METZGER, Bruce M., Ed. (1966), Index To Periodical Literature On Christ and The Gospels (New Testament Tools and Studies) - Leiden, Ed. BRILL PDF

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE
ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS
AND STUDIES
EDITED BY
BRUCE M. METZGER, Ph.D., D.D., L.H.D.

Professor of New Testament Language and Literature
Princeton Theological Seminary
VOLUME VI
LEIDEN
E. J.BRILL
I9 66
INDEX TO PERIODICAL
LITERATURE
ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS
COMPILED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
BRUCE M. METZGER
LEIDEN
E. J.BRILL
I966
Copyright I966 by E. J. Brill, Leiden, Netherlands.
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or translated
in any form, by print, photoprint, microfilm or any other means without
written permission from the publisher
PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Preface . . . . . xv
List of Periodicals. . XIX
1. Bibliographical Articles on Christ and the Gospels. I
A. The Gospels (in General) . . . . . .. I
B. The Synoptic Gospels 2
C. The Gospel of J ohn 3

D. The Life of Chris"t . 5
E. The Theology of Christ and the Gospels 6
I!. Historical Studies of the Life of J esus . 8
A. General Studies . . . . . . . . . . 8
B. The Life of Jesus According to Matthew . 9
C. The Life of J esus According to Mark. . 10
D. The Life of Jesus According to Luke . . IO
E. The Life of J esus According to J ohn. . 10
F. The Birth of J esus, his Genealogy and Childhood. 11
G. The Baptism and Temptation of J esus . . 13

1. The Baptism of J esus . . 13
2. The Temptation of J esus . 14
H. The Public Ministry of J esus 16
1. General Studies . . . . 16
2. The Miracles of J esus . 18
3. The Transfiguration of J esus 21
4. The Entry into J erusalem 22
I. The Teaching of J esus . . . . 23

1. General Studies . . . . . 23
2. Jesus' Teaching Methods . 26
v
VI TABLE OF CONTENTS
J. The Passion of J esus . 27

1. General Studies . 27
2. The Last Supper. 28
3. Judas and the Betrayal. 31
4. Gethsemane. . . . . . 31
5. The Trials of J esus. . . 32
6 .. The Crucifixion and Death of J esus 34
a. General Studies. . . . . . . . 34
b. The Seven W ords from the Cross . 35
c. The Burial of J esus. . . . . . . 36
K. The Resurrection of J esus and his Post-Resurrection
A ppearances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
L. "Life-of-J esus" Research and its Theological Impli-
cations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
M. The Self-Consciousness and Self-Disclosure of J esus 51
N. The Personality of J esus; his Character and Habits . 57
O. The Languages and Culture of Jesus' World . . 60
P. The Chronology of J esus' Life . 62
Q. The Geography of Palestine . . 69
R. Persons and Groups Related to J esus. 72
1. Mary, the Mother of J esus, and J oseph . 72
2. The Brethren of J esus 74
3. J ohn the Baptist . . 75
4. The Disciples of Jesus 78
5. Religious Sects . . . 80
a. The Pharisees and the Sadducees . 80
b. The Essenes, the Zealots, and the Herodians 81
6 .. Other Persons and Groups . . . . 82
II!. Critical Studies of the Gospels . .

A. Textual Criticism of the Gospels. . . .
1. . The Materials of Textual Criticism. .
a. Papyri and Ostraca . . . .
b. Uncials . . . . . . . .
(I). Uncials in General. .
(2). Codex Bezae (D). .
(3). The Freer Gospels (W)
TABLE OF CONTENTS VII
c. Minuscules. 89
d. Lectionaries 9°
e. Versions. . . . . . 91
(I). Ancient Versions in General. 91
(2). The Old Latin Versions . . . 91
(3). The Latin Vulgate. . 92
(4). The Syriac Versions (exclusive of
Tatian). . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
(5). Tatian's Diatessaron and its Influence 96
(6). The Coptic Versions . 99
(7). The Gothic Version . . . . . . 100
(8). The Armenian Version 100
(9). The Georgian Version 101
(10). The Old Slavonic Version. 102
(11). Other Versions (Arabic, Vaudois, Por-
tuguese, English, etc.. . 102
f. Patristic Quotations . . . . . . . . . . . 1°3
2. The History of Textual Criticism . . . . . . 1°5
3. The Theory, Method, and Practice of Textual
Criticism . . . . . 106
a. General Studies. . . . . . . . . 106
b. Text F amilies . . . . . . . . . 1°7
c. Individual Text-Critical Problems. 1°9
d. Prologues, Divisions, and Other Aids for
Readers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
e. The Printed Greek Text and its Apparatus . 112
B. Literary Criticism of the Gospels. 112
I. The F our Gospels . . . . . 112

a. General Studies. . . . . 112
b. Studies concerning Date, Author, and Lan-
guage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
c. The Origins and Sources of the Gospels. . . 117
d. Semitic Backgrounds and the Gospels (Ara-
maic Origins) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
e. Gospel Harmonization. . . . . . . . . . 121
f. The Historical Reliability of the Gospel
Tradition . . . . 122
2. The Synoptic Problem 123
a. General Studies. . 123
VIII TABLE OF CONTENTS
b. Synoptie Agreements . 128

c. "Q". I29
3. Literary Criticism oi Matthew . 131
a. General Studies. I3I
b. Studies eoneerning Date, Author, Sourees,
and Authenticity . 133
4. Literary Criticism oi Mark I34
a. General Studies. 134
and Authentieity . I37
c. The "Messianie Seeret" I39
5. Literary Criticism oi Luke 140
and Authentieity . 140
(I). The Evangelist Luke 140
(2). Sourees used by Luke. 141
(a). General Studies. I4I
(b). Proto-Luke and "L" I42
(e). Paul, Marcion, and Luke's Gospel. 144
(3). The Plan, Method, and Purpose oi Luke I44
(4). The Date and the Authentieity oi Luke I45
6. Literary Criticism oi J ohn I46
Authentieity, ete. . I50
(I). Date, Plaee oi Origin, and Author . I50
(2). Sourees and Influenees 155
(a). The Old Testament and J ewish
Sourees 155
(b). Mark, Paul, and other Christian
Sourees . I56
(c). Gnosticism, Mandaeanism, and
Hellenistic Mystieism I56
(3). Historical Reliability and Authenticity 157
(4). The Purpose oi J ohn; Anti-Semitism 160
(5). The Synopties and John. 160
(6). Method and Structure oi John . 162
7. Literary Criticism and Theology oi the Parables I 65
TABLE OF CONTENTS IX
8. Literary Criticism of the Resurrection N arra-

tives . 170
C. Form-Criticism of the Gospels. 171
1. General Studies . 17 1
2. Form-Criticism of the Individual Gospels. 176
a. Form-Criticism of Matthew 176
b. Form-Criticism of(Markl. 176
c. Form-Criticism of Luke. 177
d. F orm-Criticism of J ohn . 177
D. Religionsgeschichte with Reference to Christ and the
Gospels. 177
1. General Studies . 177
2. Judaisnl (exclusive of Qumran) and the Gospel
Tradition. 179
3· The Qumran Documents and the Gospel Tra-
dition 184
4· The Mystery Religions and the Gospel Tradition 186
5· Gnosticism, Hermeticism, Neo-Platonism, the
Mandaeans, the Koran, and the Gospel Tra-
dition 187
E. Demythologizing the Gospels 188
F. Philological Studies of the Gospels . 19 2
1. Lexicographical Studies of the Gospels. 192
a. General Studies. 19 2
b. Greek Lexicography. 193
(I). Greek Words. 193
(2). Greek Phrases 201
c. Word Studies Keyed to the English Trans-
lation . 202
2. The Grammar and Syntax of the Gospels . 203
3· The Literary Style of the Gospels . 20 4
b. The Literary Style o~a:ttw . 205
c. The Literary Style 0 Mark . . 206
d. The Literary Style 0 u e . . 206
e. The Literary Style of J ohn 207
G. Critical and Exegerical Studies of Individual Pas-
sages in the Gospels 208
x TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in

Several Gospels 208
2. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in
Matthew . 209
4. ~:t~)l·a~d· E~e~e~i;al· s~uili~s ~f ·P~s~a~es· i~ 26

7
Luke. 295
John. 33 1
H. The Gospels in the N ew Testament Canon 370
IV. EarlyN 9n-GClnQl1i_c~1-.Lit~r~ture~,r~Jat~<i ~o, Christ and

thf( Gp§I;).]S 37 2
A. Old Testament Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha . 372
B. N ew Testament Apocrypha . 373
I. N on-canonical Gospels . 373
b. The Gospel According to the Hebrews . 374
c. The Protevangelium of J ames 375
d. The Gospel of Peter. 375
e. The Gospel of Philip 376
f. The Gospel of Thomas. 377
g. The Gospel of Truth 379
h. The Gospel of the Twelve ApostIes 379
i. Other Gospels 380
j. Logia and Papyrus Fragments. 380
2. Apocryphal Acts (with Gospel References) 384
3. Apocryphal Epistles (Abgar ; EpistIe of the
ApostIes; etc.). 384
C. Agrapha 385
D. The Early Church Fathers 386
E. J osephus and the Gospel Tradition. 387
F. Vergil' s IV Eclogue; Inscriptions; etc. 389
V. Theological Studies concerning J esus Christ and the

Gospels 390
TABLE OF CONTENTS XI
A. Studies Classified According to New Testament

Books . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 0
I. The Synoptic Gospels 39 0
b. Matthew. 39 0
c. Mark . . . . . . 39 1
d. Luke . . . . . 39 2
2. The J ohannine Literature . 393
a. The Fourth Gospel . . 393
b. J ohannine Epistles and Apocalypse . 399
3. Pauline Epistles (induding the Pastorals) . 400
a. General Studies. . . . . . . . . . . 400
b. J esus and Paul. . . . . . . . . . . 402
c. ~ulin~ ~911ri~-tQl9g.Ü~9:LI~xt~. (induding the
Pastorals) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4. The Rest of the N ew Testament (Acts, Hebrews,
Catholic Epistles) . . . . . . . . . . . .
B. Theological Studies Classified According to Topic . 4 10

I. The Doctrine of the W ord of God 410
a. Inspiration. . . . 410
b. The Kerygma . . 4 10
2. The Doctrine of God . 411
a. General Studies. . 411
b. The Doctrine of the Trinity 412
3. The Doctrine of Christ . . . . 41 4
a. Christology in General. . . 41 4
(I). Synoptic Christology . 420
(2) . J ohannine Christology . 421
(3). Pauline Christology . . 422
(4). Patristic Christology. . 42 3
(5). Reformation and Modern Christology 4 2 5
b. Christological Titles and Predicates . 43 2
(I) . General Studies . 43 2
(2). Messiah (Christ). . . 43 2
(3). Prophet . . . . . . 433
(4). Servant of the Lord . 434
(5) . Priest . . . . . 434
(6). Lamb of God . . 435
(7). The Last Adam. 435
XII TABLE OF CONTENTS
(8). Lord . 436

(9). Son of Man. 437
(10). Son of God . 442
(11). Word (Logos) . 442
(12). God . 444
c. The Person of ] esus Christ. 444
(I). General Studies . 444
(2). The Incarnation; the Humanity of
] esus Christ. 447
(3) .. The Two Natures in One Person. 453
(4). The Divinity of ] esus Christ . 455
(5). The Pre-Existence and Eternity of
] esus Christ; Melchisedek . 458
(6). TheVirgi~?:Birthof]esus. 459
(7) . The Sinlessness of ] esus 462
d. The Work of ]esus Christ. 464
(2). The Work of ]esus Christ as Prophet
and Teacher 466
(3). The Work of ] esus Christ as Priest . 467
(a). General Studies; the Atonement. 467
(b). The Death on the Cross. 471
(c). The Penal-Substitutionary Aspect
of Christ's Sacrifice . 12.4
(d). The Exemplary Asped of Christ's
Sacrifice 477
(4). The Work of ]esus Christ as King. 477
(5)· Descensus ad in/eros . 479
e. The Re§urrestjon of ] esus Christ (theologi-
cally considered) 480
(2). The Apologetic Significance of the
Resurredion of ] esus Christ . 486
f. The Ascension, Exaltation, and Heavenly
Intercession of ] esus Christ 486
4. The Dodrine of the Holy Spirit 488
5. Satan and Demonology . 490
6. The Dodrine of Man and Sin . 491
7. The Dodrine of Reconcilia tion 492
TABLE OF CONTENTS XIII
b. Faith . 493
c. Prayer 495
d. Evangelism (Mission to the Gentiles) 495
8. The Church . 496
b. The Sacraments 497
(I) . General Studies . 497
(2). Baptism. 498
(3)· The Lord's Supper 499
9· Ethics 502
b. The Ethical Teaching of J esus 503
c. The Imitation of Christ; Discipleship 506
d. The Law and the Gospel. 507
e. SocialImplications . 508
f. Marriage and Divorce . 510
10. Eschatology. 511
b. Jesus' Eschatological Teachings 514
c. Synoptic Eschatology . 516
d. Johannine Eschatology 516
e. The Parousia. 517
f. Realized Eschatology . 518
g. The Kingdom of God . 518
11. The Use of the Old Testament in the Gospels. 523
b. Messianic Prophecies 525
(I). General Studies. 525
(2). Texts in the Old Testament Regarded
as Prophetie and Typological 528
c. The Old Testament In the Teachings of
Jesus . 535
d. Heilsgeschichte. 537
VI. The Influence and Interpretation of J esus Christ and

the Gospels in Worship, the Fine Arts, and CuUure in
General . . . . . 538
A. General Studies . . . . . . 538
B. Christ and the Gospels in Art 541
XIV T ABLE OF CONTENTS
C. Christ and the Gospels in Music . . 544

D. Christ and the Gospels in Literature 544
E. Christ and the Gospels in Preaching 545
F. Christ and the Gospels in Worship and Liturgy.. 546
G. Methods of Studying and Teaching the Gospels. 547
Appendix. . . . 549
Index of Authors 553

PREFACE
Work on the present index was begun during the academic year
1959-60, when several graduate students in New Testament at
Princeton Theological Seminary made a survey of a score of
periodicals, collecting the titles of articles on Christ and the Gospels.
During the following three years other students continued the
survey in additional periodicals. Now the combined labor of some
thirty-five students and their supervisor is offered as a biblio-
graphical tool to assist international New Testament scholarship.
The index ineludes articles in one hundred sixty periodicals,
written in sixteen languages, namely Afrikaans, Danish, Dutch,
English, French, German, Greek, I t ali an , Latin, Lithuanian,
N orwegian, Portuguese, Russian, Serbian, Spanish, and Swedish.
It was the aim of the project to index completely every periodical
mentioned in the list below (pp. xix-xxiii), from the year of its
inception to the elose of 1961 (or, if it ceased being issued prior to
1961, to the last year of its publication). It will be seen from the
dates following the titles in the list that many periodicals span half a
century and several have had continuous publication for consider-
ably more than a century.
All articles that bear on Christ and the Gospels, except a few of a
purely homiletic nature, have been cited. In the section on Lexi-
cography (pp. 193-203) the articles are arranged alphabetically in
ac cord with the Greek or English words which are treated in the
artieles. In several sections which list critical and exegetical studies
of individual passages 1 the articles are arranged in accord with the
Scriptural sequence of the passages. Here the more extensive
passages precede the more limited; that is, artieles which deal with,
for example, the Sermon on the Mount as a whole (Mt. 5-7) are cited
before those that deal with single chapters, and articles that
discuss, for example, Mt. 5 : 1-12 stand before those that deal with
Mt. 5 : 1. For the rest, the articles are listed in chronological order.
1 There are four sueh seetions, namely, "Individual Text-Critieal

Problems, " pp. 109- I I I, "Critieal and Exegetieal Studies ofIndivid ual Passages
in the Gospels," pp. 208-370, "Pauline Christologieal Texts," pp. 404-409, and
"Passages in the Old Testament Regarded as Prophetie and Typologieal,"
pp. 5 28 -535.
XVI PREFACE
Those who consult this index will doubtless wish to join the
editor in expressing gratitude to the following persons who assisted
in surveying the periodicals: Messrs. William P. Anderson, N orman
A. Beck, Gerald L. Bell, Jr., James M. Boice, Bruce L. Blackie,
Donald M. Borchert, Gerald L. Borchert, Plutarco Bonilla-Acosta,
J ames A. Brooks, ]. Daniel Brown, Laurence A. Brown, J r., J ames
S. A. Cunningham, Andries ]. G. Dreyer, Jay H. Ellens, Thomas'
A. Erickson, Richard T. Foulkes, S. David Garber, J ohn G. Gibbs,
Arvin W. Glandon, Chades H. Immendorf, Werner H. Kelber,
Kenei Kira, Andrew T. L. Kuo, David C. Lachmann, Chong Wan
Lee, George D. McCall, John S. Metallides, Kenneth F. Morris,
Arthur G. Patzia, Donald W. Shaner, ]. Bartram Shields, Donald
]. Sneen, Marshall P. Stanton, Allison A. Trites, and Morris A.
Weigelt. Besides completing the assignments of several students
who found it impossible to finish their work, the editor surveyed a
number of periodicals, most of which were not available in the
libraries at Princeton. In this connection he wishes to record his
thanks for the courtesies extended to hirn at the following ins ti-
tutions: the Bodleian Library, the British Museum, the Catholic
University of America, Dumbarton Oaks Research Center, Notre
Dame University, the Library of Congress, Union Theological
Seminary, and the University of Uppsala. 1
Perhaps the greatest single task was the classification of the
articles. Each student, following a list of subject-headings drawn
up by the editor, entered a preliminary judgment on the slip which
he made. The next stage was the production of a greatly expanded
scheme of classification that grew out of the accumulated mass of
materials. For valuable assistance in developing these subject-
headings the editor is indebted to two of his assistants, John G.
Gibbs and S. David Garber. Whenever it was feasible titles were
entered in the sections arranged in accordance with the Scriptural
sequence of the Gospels (pp. 209-370). Finally, after the slips had
been filed in accord with the enlarged classification, the editor went
through them twice, rearranging and reclassifying many in what
seemed to be more appropriate categories. For various reasons
1 A trip to the last-mentioned library after the index was typed and
ready for the printer enabled the editor to supplement 'previous surveys of
periodicals. The additional titles are included in an appendix and are keyed
by cross-references from the appropriate seetions in the body of the index.
In these cases the cross-reference numerals are printed in italics.
PREFACE XVII
some of the slips required a second examination of the periodical.

The editor is also responsible for the insertion of cross-references
in certain cases where artic1es fall into two or more categories of
the c1assification. It was taken for granted, however, that the
user of the index, after consulting the table of contents for the
appropriate topical c1assification, would turn, without being
prompted by cross-references, to seek artic1es listed under the
appropriate Scriptural passage(s). Thus, if one wishes to find
articles on, for example, the Transfiguration of Christ, he should
consult the titles listed under the appropriate passages in the
Synoptic Gospels as well as those collected under the heading of
Transfiguration.
The task of typing the ten thousand slips - written in all kinds
of legible and illegible hands! - was executed with remarkable
success by Mrs. Michel Pradervand. In the preparation of the
index of the names of authors, the alphabetizing of the slips was
undertaken by J ames B. Metzger and J ohn M. Metzger, and the
typing was done by N orman A. Beck. The editor is grateful to
S. David Garber for assistance in the onerous task of proofreading.
It is most devoutly to be wished that works could issue from the
press perfectly free from errors, but every author and editor must
say with Alexander Pope,
ClWhoever thinks a faultless piece to see,

Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er shall be."
I t is particularly in a composite work involving a vast number of

details that the possibility of error is multiplied. In the case of the
present volume every effort was made in the collecting, the typing,
and the proofreading to keep mistakes to aminimum.
BRUCE M. METZGER
Princeton Theological Seminary
Princeton, N ew Jersey
LIST OF PERIODICALS
A "Ayy€AOr;. Archiv für neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte und Kultur-

kunde (Leipzig, 1925-34)
ABR Australian Biblical Review (Meibourne, 1951 ff.)
AJP American Journal of Philology (Baitimore, 1880 ff.)
AJT American Journal of Theology (Chicago, 1897-1920)
ATR Anglican Theological Review (New York; Evanston, 111., 1918 ff.)
B Biblica (Rome, 1920 if.)
BA Biblical Archaeologist (New Haven, 1938 ff.)
BBC Bulletin of the Bezan Club (Leiden, [1926J-1937)
Bes Bessarione, pubblicazione periodica di studi orientali (Rome,
1896-1923)
BETS Bulletin of the Evangelical Theological Society (Wheaton, 111.,
1958 ff.)
BibZ Biblische Zeitschrift (Freiburg, 1903-1939; Paderborn, 1957 ff.)
BJRL Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester, 1903 ff.)
BK Bibel und Kirche (Stuttgart, 1946 ff.)
BLE Bulletin de litterature ecclesiastique (Paris; Toulouse, 1899 ff.)
BO Biblia et Oriente (Milan, 1959 ff.)
BR Biblical Review (New York, 1916-1930)
BRes Biblical Research; Papers of the Chicago Society of Biblical
Research (Amsterdam; Chicago, 1956-57 ff.)
BS Bibliotheca Sacra (New York; Andover; Oberlin; St. Louis; Dallas,
1844 ff.)
BT Biblical Theology (Belfast, 1950 ff.)
BTr Bible Translator (London, 1950 ff.)
BVC Bible et vie chretienne (Paris, 1953 ff.)
BW Biblical World (Chicago, 1893-1920)
C Catholica. Vierteljahresschrift für Kontroverstheologie (Paderborn ;
Münster, 1932 ff.)
CB Cultura biblica (Segovia, 1943 ff.)
CBQ Catholic Biblical Quarterly (Washington, 1939 ff.)
CJRT Canadian Journal of Religious Thought (Toronto, 1924-1932)
CJT Canadian Journal of Theology (Toronto, 1955 ff.)
CM Classica et Mediaevalia (Copenhagen, 1939 ff.)
CQ Crozer Quarterly (Chester, Pa., 1924-1952)
CS Cahiers Sioniens (Paris, 1947-1955)
CT Cuadernos teol6gicos (Buenos Aires, 1950 ff.)
CTM Concordia Theological Monthly (St. Louis, Mo., 1930 ff.)
Div Divinitas; pontificiae academiae theologicae Romanae commentarii
(Rome, 1957 ff.)
DS Dominican Studies (Oxiord, 1948-54)
DTT Dansk teologisk tidsskrift (Copenhagen, 1938 ff.)
EB Estudios biblicos (Madrid, 1929-36) ; segunda epoca (Madrid, 1941 ff.)
EE Estudios eclesiasticos (Madrid, 1926 if.)
EQ Evangelical Quarterly (London, 1929 ff.)
ET Expository Times (Edinburgh, 1889 ff.)
ETL Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses (Louvain et Bruges, 1924 ff.)
EvT Evangelische Theologie (Munich, 1934 ff.)
XIX
xx LIST OF PERIODICALS
Exp The Expositor (London, I880-I925)

FF Faith and Freedom, A Journal of Progressive Religion (Leeds;
Oxford, I947 ff.)
FZPT Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie (Freiburg
[Schweiz], I954 ff.)
GOTR Greek Orthodox Theological Review (Brookline, Massachusetts,
I954 ff.)
GRBS Greek[,Roman] and Byzantine Studies (Cambridge, Massachusetts,
I958 ff.)
GTT Gereformeerd theologisch tijdschrift (Heusden; Kampen, I909 ff.)
Herm Hermathena; aSeries of Papers on Literature, Science, and Phi-
losophy by Members of Trinity College, Dublin (Dublin, I873 ff.)
HeyJ Heythrop Journal (Oxford, I960 f.)
HJ Hibbert Journal (London, I902 ff.)
HQ The Hartford Quarterly (Hartford, Connecticut, I960 f.)
HS Hispania sacra. Revista de historia eclesiastica (Barcelona, I948 ff.)
HTR Harvard Theological Review (Cambridge, Massachusetts, I908 ff.)
Interp Interpretation; a Journal of Bible and Theology (Richmond, Va.,
I947 ff.)
ITQ Irish Theological Quarterly (Dublin; Maynooth, I906 ff.)
J Judaica. Beiträge zum Verständnis der jüdischen Schicksals in
Vergangenheit and Gegenwart (Zurich, I945 ff.)
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature (New Haven; Boston; Philadelphia,
I88I H.)
JBR Journal of Bible and Religion (Wolcott, N.Y.; Brattleboro, Vt.
I933 ff.)
JCP Christi an Philosophy Quarterly (from vol. 2 onwards, = The
Journal of Christian Philosophy) (New York, I88I-84)
JCSP Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology (Cambridge, England,
I854-59)
JEH Journal of Ecclesiastical History (London, I950 ff.)
JJS Journal of J ewish Studies (London, I948 ff.)
JNES Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, I942 ff.)
JQR Jewish Quarterly Review (London, I889-I908; New Series, Phila-
delphia, I9IO ff.)
JR Journal of Religion (Chicago, I92I ff.)
JTS Journal of Theological Studies (Oxford, I899 ff.; N.S., I950 ff.)
K Kyrios; Vierteljahresschrift für Kirchen- und Geistesgeschichte
Oste uropas (Berlin, I936-40; N.F., I960 f.)
KD Kerygma und Dogma; Zeitschrift für theologische Forschung und
kirchliche Lehre (Göttingen, I955 ff.)
KhV XprrcTiaHcRifi BOCTOR'b (St. Petersburg, I9I2-22)
L Lumen. Katolsk teologisk tidsskrift (Copenhagen, I957 ff.)
LCQ Lutheran Church Quarterly (Gettysburg, Pa., I928-49)
LCR Lutheran Church Review (Philadelphia, I882-I927)
LQ The Quarterly Review of the Evangelical Lutheran Church; from
I878, The Lutheran Quarterly (Gettysburg, Pa., I87I-I927; revived
in I949 ff.)
LumV Lumiere et vie (Lyons, I95I ff.)
MTZ Münchener theologische Zeitschrift (München, I950 ff.)
Mu Le Museon (Louvain, I882 ff.)
NedTT Nederlands theologisch tijdschrift (Wageningen, I946 ff.)
NGTT Nederduitse gereformeerde teologiese tydskrif (Kaapstad, I959 ff.)
LIST OF PERIODICALS XXI
NJDT Neue Jahrbücher für deutsche Theologie (Bonn, 1892-95)

NKZ Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift; from 1934, Luthertum (Erlangen,
18 9 0 - 1939)
NRT Nouvelle revue theologique (Paris, Leipzig, Tournai; Louvain,
1869 ffo)
NT Novum Testamentum; an International Quarterly for New Testa-
ment and Related Studies based on International Cooperation
(Leiden, 1956 ffo)
NTS Nieuwe theologische studien (Groningen; Wageningen, 1918-42)
NTSt New Testament Studies; an International Journal Published
Quarterly under the Auspices of Studiorum Novi Testamenti
Societas (Cambridge, England, 1954 ffo)
NTT Norsk teologisk tidsskrift (Christiania; Oslo, 1900 ffo)
Num Numen; International Review for the History of Religions (Leiden,
1954 ffo)
Nunt Nuntius sodalicü neotestamentici Upsaliensis (Uppsala, 1949-52)
o Orpheus; rivista di umanita classica e cristiana (Catania, 1954 ffo)
OC Oriens christianus (Rome, 1901-40; Wiesbaden, 1953 ffo)
OCP Orientalia christiana periodica (Rome, 1935 Ho)
OS L'orient syrien (Paris, 1956 ffo)
OSt Ostkirchliche Studien (Würzburg, 1952 ffo)
PCTSA Proceedings of the Catholic Theological Society of America
tYonkers, NoYo, 1946 ffo)
PSB The Princeton Seminary Bulletin (Princeton, 1907 ffo)
PTR Princeton Theological Review (Philadelphia; Princeton, 1903-29)
RB Revue biblique (Paris, 1892 ffo)
RBen Revue Benedictine (Maredsous, 1884 ffo)
RE [Baptist] Review and Expositor (Louisville, Kyo, 1904 ffo)
REB Revista eclesiastica brasileira (Petropolis, 1942 ffo)
ReIB Religion och Bibel, Nathan Söderblom-Sällskapets Arsbok (Stock-
holm, 1942-51)
RET Revista espanola de teologia (Madrid, 1940 ffo)
RHE Revue d'histoire eccIesiastique (Louvain, 1900 ffo)
RHLR Revue d'histoire et de litterature religieuses (Paris, 1896 ffo)
RHPR Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses (Strasbourg, 1921 ff.)
RivB Rivista biblica (Rome, 1953 ffo)
RL Religion in Life (New York, 1932 ffo)
RMAL Revue du moyen age latin (Lyon; Strasbourg, 1945-52)
ROC Revue de l'orient chretien (Paris, 1896-1946)
RQ Römische Quartalschrift für christliche Alterthumskunde und
für Kirchengeschichte (Rome, 1887 ff.)
RQu Revue de Qumran (Paris, 1959 ffo)
RR Review of Religion (New York, 1936-58)
RSPT Revue des sciences philosophiques et theologiques (Paris, 1907 ffo)
RSR Recherches de science religieuse (= Science religieuse, travaux
et recherches, 1943-44), (Paris, 1910 Ho)
RSRel Revue des sciences religieuses (Strasbourg, 1921 ffo)
RT Revue de theologie et de philosophie chretienne (Paris, Geneva,
Strasbourg, 1850-57); Nouvelle revue de theologie (1858-62);
Revue de theologie, troisieme serie (1863-69)
RTP Revue de theologie et de philosophie (Geneva; Lausanne, 1868 ffo)
RTQR Revue de theologie et des questions religieuses (Montaubon, 1891-
19 1 4)
New Testament Tools and Studies VI 2
XXII LIST OF PERIODICALS
RTR The Reformed Theological Review (MeIbourne, 1942 ff.)

1: 1:c.u"t'~p. Religijos mokslo laikrastis (Kaunas, 1924-35)
S Synoptica: commentarii trimestres a Primo Vannutelli sacerdote
editi (Rome, 1936-40)
Sal Salmanticensis (Salamanca, 1954 ff.)
Scr Scripture; The Quarterly of the Catholic Biblical Association
(London, 1948 ff.)
SJT Scottish Journal of Theology (Edinburgh, 1948 ff.)
SR Science religieuse, travaux et recherehes (cf. RSR) (Paris, 1943 f.)
ST Studia theologica (Lmid, 1948 ff.)
STK Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift (Lund, 1925 ff.)
STZ Theologische Zeitschrift aus der Schweiz: from 1900 = Schwei-
zerische theologische Zeitschrift (Zürich, 1884-1920)
o 0e:O).,0yLCX (Athens, 1923 ff.)
TB Theologische Blätter (Leipzig, 1922-42)
Th Theology; A Journal of Historie Christianity (London, 1920 ff.)
ThSt Theological Studies (New York; Woodstock, Md., 1940 ff.)
TLZ Theologische Literaturzeitung (Leipzig, 1876 ff.)
TQ Theologische Quartalschrift (Tübingen; Ravensburg, 1819 ff.)
TR Theologische Rundschau (Tübingen, 1897 ff.)
TRev Theologische Revue (Münster, 1902 ff.)
TS Theologische studien (Utrecht, 1883 ff.)
TSK Theologische Studien und Kritiken (Hamburg; Gotha, 1828-
193 8 )
TT Theologisch tijdschrift (Amsterdam; Leiden, 1867-1919)
TTDF Teologisk tidsskrift for den Danske Folkekirke (Copenhagen, 1884-
1937)
TTK Tidsskrift for theologi og kirke (Oslo, 1930 ff.)
TTod Theology Today (Princeton, 1944 ff.)
TvT Tijdschrift voor teologie (Nijmegen, 1961)
TZ Theologische Zeitschrift (Basel, 1945 ff.)
USQR Union Seminary Quarterly Review (New York, 1945 ff.)
USR Union Seminary Magazine; since 1913, Union Seminary Review
(Hampden-Sidney, Va.; Richmond, Va., 1890-1946)
VCar Verbum Caro (NeuehateI, 1947 ff.)
VCh Vigiliae Christianae (Amsterdam, 1947 ff.)
VD Verbum Domini (Rome, 1920 ff.)
VP Vivre et Penser; recherches d'exegese et d'histoire (= RB) (Paris,
194 1 -44)
VT Vox theologica; Interacademicaal theologisch tijdschrift (Assen,
1930 ff.)
WTJ Westminster Theological Journal (Philadelphia, 1938 ff.)
Z Zalmoxis. Revue des etudes religieuses (Paris, 1938)
ZA Ziva Antika (Skoplje, 1951 ff.)
ZEE Zeitschrift für evangelische Ethik (Gütersloh, 1957 ff.)
ZKT Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie (Innsbruck, 1876 ff.)
ZNW Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde
des Urchristentums (... Kunde der älteren Kirche, 1921-) (Giessen;
Berlin, 1900 ff.)
ZRGG Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte (Köln; Erlangen,
1948 ff.)
ZST Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie (Gütersloh, 1923-55)
ZTK Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche (Freiburg i.Br., 1891 ff.)
LIST OF PERIODICALS XXIII
ZWT Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie, ed. Adolf Hilgenfeld

(Jena; Leipzig, 1858-1914)
ZWTh Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie, ed. G. B. Winer (Sultz-
bach, 1826-27)
SECTION I
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES ON CHRIST

AND THE GOSPELS
A. THE GOSPELS (IN GENERAL)

I. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelien-Forschung nach ihrem
Verlaufe und gegenwärtigen Stande," ZWT, 4 (I86I), I-7I,
I37- 203·
2. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelienfrage und ihre neuesten
Bearbeitungen," ZWT, 5 (I862), I-45.
3. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neuesten Leistungen in der Evangelien-
Forschung," ZWT, I3 (I870), I5I-I88.
4. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neueste Evangelienforschung. 1. W.
Beyschlag und das J ohannesevangelium. 11. B. Weiss und die
synoptischen Evangelien," ZWT, 20 (I877), I-47.
5. A. Hilgenfeld, "Papias von Hierapolis und die neueste Evange-
lienforschung," ZWT, 29 (I886), 257-29I.
6. W. Bousset, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der neutestamentlichen
Einleitungswissenschaft," TR, I (I897-I898), 4-I6.
7. A. Hilgenfeld, "Drei Evangelienforscher der Gegenwart (W.
Beyschlag, A. Harnack, J. Weiss)," ZWT, 4I (I898), I37-I50.
8. Clyde W. Votawand Charles F. Bradley, "Books Recom-
mended for New Testament Study," BW, I6 (I900), 42-80.
9· Clyde Weber Votaw, "Books for New Testament Study:
Popular and Professional," BW, 26 (I905), 27I-320.
IO. J. Weiss, "Wellhausens Evangelienkommentar," TR, 8 (I905),
I-9·
II. Arthur S. Peake, ltBibliographical N otes for Students of the
Old and New Testament," BJRL, 2 (I9I4-I9I5), 5I-65.
I2. Frederick C. Grant, ltA New Testament Bibliography, 19I4-
I9 I 7," ATR, I (I9I8-I9I9), 58-9I.
I3· L. Fonck, ltCommentarii in Evangelia et in vitam Christi,"
VD, I (I92I), 35I-352, 378-379; 2 (I922), 64, 95-96.
I4· H. Windisch, ltEnglish-amerikanische Literatur zum Neuen
Testament in den Jahren I9I4-I920," ZNW, 20 (I92I), 69-90,
I47- I6 5·
2 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES
I5. H. Windisch, "Literature on the New Testament in Germany,

Austria, Switzerland, Holland, and the Scandinavian Coun-
tries, I9I4-I920," HTR, I5 (I922), II5-2I6.
I6. Frederick C. Grant, "A New Testament Bibliography for I9I8
to I922 inclusive," ATR, 6 (I923-24), 30 9-3I 9; 7 (I924-25) ,
40-54·
I7. Lyder Brun, "Nye veier i studiet av den evangeliske over-
levering," NTT, 25 (I924), 24-43.
I8. Hans Windisch, "Literature on the New Testament in
Germany, Holland, and the Scandinavian Countries, I92I-
I924," HTR, I9 (I926), I-II4.
I9. Clarence T. Craig, "The New Testament in I93I," RL, I (I932),
36-46 .
20. Walter Gutbrod, "Aus der neueren englischen Literatur zum
Neuen Testament," TR, II (I939), 263-277; I2 (I940), I-23.
2I. Karl H. Schelkle, "Zur neueren katholischen Exegese des
Neuen Testaments," TR, I4 (I942), I73-I99.
22. C. Lattey, "Bibliography of Christ and the Gospels," Scr, I
(I946), 38-4 I ; 5 (I95 2-53), I53- I60 .
23. Kendrick GrobeI, "Amerikanische Literatur zum Neuen
Testament seit I938," TR, I7 (I948-49), I42-I56.
24. Charles H. Dodd, "Thirty Years of New Testament Study,"
RL, I9 (I95 0), 323-333.
25. Gösta Lindeskog, "Nordische Literatur zum Neuen Testa-
ment, I939-I949," TR, I8 (I950), 2I6-238, 288-3I7.
26. William Foxwell Albright, "The Bible After Twenty Years of
Archeology," RL, 2I (I952), 537-550.
27. John J. Collins, "Bulletin of the New Testament," ThSt,
I3 (I95 2), 205-2I9.
28. C. K. Barrett, "New Testament Commentaries - Gospels
and Acts," ET, 65 (I953-54), I43-I46.
29. John J. Collings, "Bulletin of the New Testament," ThSt,
I5 (I954), 389-4 I 5·
See also numbers 20I3, 3I26, 3I3I.
B. THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS

30. H. B. Hackett, "Synoptical Studies of the Gospels, and
Recent Literature Pertaining to it," BS, 3 (I846), I-2I.
3I. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der Evangelien-
forschung;
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES 3
I. Der gegenwärtige Stand der synoptischen Evangelien-

forschung;
11. Der gegenwärtige Stand der johanneischen Evangelien-
forschung," ZWT, 25 (1882), 189-226.
32. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neueste synoptische Evangelienforschung
(C. Holsten und C. Weizsäcker)," ZWT, 30 (1887), 1-42.
33. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die synoptische Zweiquellen-Theorie in
neue ster Fassung," ZWT, 36, pt. I (1893), I-56.
34· J. E. Belser, "Das Lukasevangelium nach den neuesten
Forschungen," TQ, 79 (1897), 298-345.
35· Lyder Brun, "Nyere verker om Markusevangeliet," NTT, 5
(1904), 182-201.
36 . E. Wendling, "N euere Schriften zu den synoptischen Evange-
lien und zur Apostelgeschichte," ZWT, 51 (1909), 135-168.
37· Clyde Weber Votaw, "Books on the Gospel of Matthew," BW,
35 (19 10), 62-65·
38 . E. Wendling, "Neuere französische Werke über die Synop-
tiker," ZWT, 52 (1910),231-238 [Alfred Loisy and M. GoguelJ.
39· Lyder Brun, "Nye Lukas studier," NTT, 13 (1912), 194-201.
40 . R. Bultmann, "Kurze Anzeigen und Mitteilungen," TR, 20
(19 17), 102-103.
41. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Recent Literature on the Synoptic
Gospels," Th, 10 (1925), 278-288.
42 . Vincent Taylor, "The Synoptic Gospels, and Some Recent
British Criticism," JR, 8 (1928), 225-246.
43. Julius Schniewind, "Zur Synoptiker-Exegese," TR, N.F.,
2 (1930), 129-189.
44. c. S. C. Williams, "Commentaries and Books on St. Luke's
Gospel," Th, 62 (1959), 4°8-414.
45· Owen E. Evans, "Synoptic Criticism since Streeter," ET, 72
(19 60 -61 ), 295-299.
46 . C. S. C. Williams, "Luke-Acts in Recent Study," ET, 73
(19 61 -62 ), 133-136.
C. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

47· A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und seine gegen-
wärtigen Auffassungen," ZliVT, 2 (1859), 281-348 , 377-448 .
48 . A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und die neuesten
Schriften von Hofstede de Grot, Keim und Scholten," ZWT,
11 (1868), 213-231.
49. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das J ohannes-Evangelium und die Verthei-

digung seiner Aechtheit durch F. Godet und C. E. Luthardt,"
ZWT, 23 (1880), 1-3I.
50. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das neueste Forscher-Paar über das Johannes-
Evangelium," ZWT, 28 (1885), 393-425.
5I. A. Meyer, "Die Behandlung der johanneischen Frage im
letzten Jahrzehnt," TR, 2 (18 99), 255-2 63, 295-3 05, 333-345·
52. Arnold Meyer, "Johanneische Litteratur," TR, 5 (1902),
316-333, 497-5 07; 7 (19 04), 473-484, 519-53 1 ; 9 (19 06 ), 302-
311, 340-359, 381 -397; 13 (1910), 15-26 , 63-75, 94- 100 , 15 1-
162; 15 (19 12 ), 239- 249, 278-293, 295-305.
53. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und seine neuesten
Kritiker," ZWT, 47 (1904), 21-56.
54. F. C. Conybeare, "Recent French and English Criticism of the
Fourth Gospel," TT, 40 (1906), 39-62.
55. Catharina Gleise, "Beiträge zu der Frage nach der Ent-
stehung und dem Zweck des Johannesevangeliums," NKZ,
18 (1907), 470-498, 548-591, 632-672, 673-688.
56. J. E. Belser, "Das Johannesevangelium und seine neueste
Beurteilung," TQ, 93 (1911),4°4-449,569-614.
57. Walter Bauer, "Johannesevangelium und Johannesbriefe,"
TR, I (1929), 135-160.
58. John H. Scammon, "Studies in the Fourth Gospel, 1931-194°,"
ATR, 23 (1941), 103-117.
59. J ohannes Behm, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der Erforschung
des Johannesevangeliums," TLZ, 73 (1948), 21-3 0 .
60. Mary E. Andrews, "The Fourth Gospel since 1940," JBR, 17
(1949), 168-174.
6I. Walter G. Heyne, "John's Gospel in Current Literature,"
CTM, 21 (1950), 819-833.
62. Angel Gonzales, "Bibliografia sobre San Juan," CB, 12
(1955), 3°6-3 12 .
63· Ernst Haenchen, "Aus der Literatur zum J ohannes-Evange-
lium, 1929-1956," TR, 23 (1955-5 6), 295-335.
64. J. N. Sanders, "Commentaries on the Gospel According to
St. John," Th, 61 (1958), 327-33I.
65. J ames M. Robinson, "Recent Research in the Fourth Gospel,"
JBL, 78 (1959), 24 2-252.
See also numbers 31, 2864.
D. THE LI FE OF CHRIST
66. Samuel J. Andrews, "Works on the Life of Christ," BS, 22
(I865), I77- 206 .
67. Chades M. Mead, "More Recent Works on the Life of Christ,"
BS, 22 (I865), 2°7-222.
68. E. F. Williams, "Recent Lives of Christ," BS, 43 (I886), 22I-
23 8 .
69. E. EImer Harding, "The Resurrection and Ascension of J esus
Christ; Literature and Hints for Study," ET, 5 (I893-94),
40 4- 0 5.
70. Shailer Mathews, "Heips to the Study of the Life of Christ,"
BW, 6 (I895), 524-529.
7I. L. Fonck, "Leben und Lehre Jesu in der neuesten Literatur,"
ZKT, 27 (I9 03), 293-322.
72. H. L. van Oort, "Een Ieven van Jezus," TT, 40 (I906), 5II-
526.
73. William H. Ry der , "The Recent Literature upon the Resur-
rection of Christ," HTR, 2 (I909), I-27.
74. Shirley Jackson Case, "Jesus in the Light of Modern Scholar-
ship," BW, 38 (I9II), 262-27I, 33I-340, 409-4I5; 39 (I9 I2 ),
55-62 .
75. G. Esser, "Literatur zur Christusfrage," TRev, IO (I9II), I-6,
4 I -47·
76 . M. Meinertz, "Jesus-Literatur," TRev, I3 (I9I 4), 433-:443.
77. G. Baldensperger, "Un demi-siec1e de recherches sur I'histo-
ricite de J esus," RTP, N.S., I2 (I924), I6I-20I.
78. S. Jackson Case, "The Life of Jesus During the Last Quarter-
Century," JR, 5 (I925), 56I -575·
79. Maurice Goguel, "Quelques ouvrages recents sur Jesus,"
RHPR, I (I929), 53-73.
80. E. F. Scott, "Recent Lives of Jesus," HTR, 27 (I934), I-
32.
8I. J. A. Robertson, "The Best Books on the Life of Christ," ET,
48 (I936-37), 65-68 .
82. J. Sickenberger, "Neuere Leben-Jesu-Literatur," TRev, 35
(I93 6), 385-393, 433-439.
83. Donald Wayne RiddIe, "Jesus in Modern Research," JR, I7
(I937), I7 0-I82 .
84. U. Holzmeister, "Neueste Leben-Jesu-Werke," B, 23 (I942),
209-2I7·
85. A. M. Hunter, "The Life of Christ in the Twentieth Century,"

ET, 61 (1949-50), 131-135.
86. John Wiek Bowman, "From Schweitzer to Bultmann," TTod,
11 (1954), 160-178.
87. Alexander C. Purdy, "Recent Books on Jesus and his Minis-
try," RL, 24 (1955), 436-442.
88. M. de Jonge, "Nieuwe bijdragen tot de Leben-Jesu-Forschung
in Duitsland," VT, 29 (1958-59), 129-144.
89. Paul Winter, "Anlässlich eines neuen Jesus-Buches," ZRGG,
11 (1959), 165-168.
E. THE THEOLOGY OF CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

90. Lyman Abbott, et al., "The Kingdom of God: A Symposium,"
BW, 12 (1898), 12:-19.
91. George S. Goodspeed, "Some Books on Messianic Prophecy,"
BW, 12 (1898),444-447.
92. Lyder Brun, "Nytestamentlig teologi," NTT, 13 (1912), 361-
380.
93. J. K. Mozley, "Recent Works on the Atonement," Th, I
(19 20 ),222-232, 265-277.
94. Alexander C. Purdy, "Das Neue Testament in der amerikani-
schen Theologie," TR, N.F., 3 (1931), 367-386.
95. A. Lemonnyer, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: Nouveau
Testament," RSPT, 3 (1909), 158-171 ; 4 (1910), 174-186 ;
5 (19 11 ), 168-19°.
96. C. Spicq, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: N ouveau Testa-
ment," RSPT, 22 (1933), 123-134; 23 (1934), 120-128; 24
(1935), 167- 175; 25 (1936), 191-203; 26 (1937), 120-140;
27 (193 8), 123-135; 28 (1939), 126-145; 29 (1940), 334-344;
32 (194 8),84- 105; 33 (1949), 76-94; 34 (1950), 30-57; 35 (195 1),
34- 60 ; 36 (195 2), 15°-183; 37 (1953), 139-183; 38 (1954),
137- 163.
97. Hans Windiseh, "Urchristentum," TR, N.F., 5 (1933), 186-200,
239- 258 , 28 9-3 01 , 319-334.
98. W. F. Howard, "The Best Books on the Kingdom of God,"
ET, 48 (193 6-37), 393-396.
99. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Die Eschatologie der Evangelien.
Ihre Geschichte und ihr Sinn," TB, 5 (1936),225-241.
100. Werner G. Kümmel, "Das Urchristentum" TR, N.F., 14
(194 2),81-95,155-173; 17 (1948-49), 3-5 0, 1°3-142 ; 18 (1950),

I-53; 22 (1954), 138-17°.
101. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zum Thema: Christentum und Antike,"
TR, N.F., 16 (1944), I-20; 21 (1953), 1-14; 23 (1955-5 6), 207-
229·
102. A. Viard, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: N ouveau Testa-
ment," RSPT, 39 (1955), 266-'29 6 ; 40 (195 6), 139-17°; 41
(1957), 249- 273; 42 (195 8), 324-348 ; 43 (1959), 3° 1-3 24; 44
(19 60 ),262-298 ; 45 (1961),284-313.
SECTION II
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS
A. GENERAL STUDIES
103. A. M. Fairbairn, "Studies in the Life of Christ," Exp, Ist
ser., 3 (18 76), 321 -34 2 ; 4 (1876), 43 0-446 ; 7 (1878), 59-73,
161-176 , 388-4°4; 8 (1878), 23-40, 98-116, 182-202, 288-3°4,
43 1-449; 9 (18 79), 122-137, 17 8-201 ; 10 (18 79), 253- 274;
11 (1880), 44-65; 12 (1880), 47-70, 258-288, 35 6-3 80 , 405-
43 6.
104. E. Barnaud, "Qui est Jesus?" RTP, 25 (1892),576-612.
105. A. B. Bruce, "Jesus Mirrored in Matthew, Mark and
Luke," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (I896), I5-29, 95-111, 200-217,
295-3 I2 , 321-335, 418-433; 4 (18 96), 27-4 2, 99- II 4, 212-
227·
106. Shailer Mathews, "An Outline of the Life of Jesus," BW, Il
(18 98), 3 28 -34°.
107. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Sources of the Life of Jesus Outside
the Gospels," BW, 15 (I900), 26-35.
108. Ernest DeW. Burton and Shailer Mathews, "Construc-
tive Studies in the Life of Jesus Christ," BW, 15 (I900),
36-69, lI9-I42, 193-2IO , 273- 2 94, 360 -375, 433-453; 16
(1900), 25-4 I , II8-136 , 2IO-221, 283-294, 362 -377, 45 1-
462 .
109. John MacPherson, "The Gospels as a Source for the Life of
Christ," AJT, 5 (19 0I ), 496-504-
110. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Visits of Jesus to Nazareth," ET,
16 (I904-05), 381.
III. Irving F. Wood, et al., "Expository and Practical Studies on
the Life of Christ," BW, 27 (I906), 63-72, 135-I46, 304-315,
374-3 84, 45 8-467; 28 (1906), 59-67, 142-149, 20 5-2I2, 274-
280, 334-341.
112. H. U. Meyboom, "Ecce Deus," TT, 46 (19I2), 36-53.
lI3. Llewellyn Phillips, "The Beginning of the Christi an Move-
ment," BW, 42 (I913), 214-2I8.
114. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Five Portraits of Jesus," RE,
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS 9
I8 (I92I), I29-I5I [Synoptics; Paul and Peter; Epistle to

Hebrews; Fourth Gospel; Revelation].
II5. Kirsopp Lake, "The Problem of Christi an Origins," HTR,
I5 (I9 22 ), 97-II4.
II6. W. Emery Barnes, "A Reconstruction of Early Christian
History," ]TS, 3 I (I929-30), 364-372.
II7. J. Rendei Harris, "On the Stature of our Lord," B ]RL,
IO (I926), II2-I26.
II8. Samuel S. Cohon, "The Place of J esus in the Religious Life
of his Day," ]BL, 48 (I929), 82-I08.
II9. Morton S. Enslin, "An Additional Step Toward the Under-
standing of Jesus," ]R, 9 (I929), 4I9-435.
I20. Fran<;ois Jansen, "Jesus a-t-il ri?" NRT, 56 (I929), 352-
372 .
I2I. J. Hugh Michael, "The Close of the Galilean Ministry," ET,
43 (I93 I -3 2), 562-565.
I22. J. O. F. Murray, "The Waiting Time at Nazareth," Th, 32
(I93 6), 269-278.
I23. Morton S. Enslin, "Changing Horizons in the Gospels," CQ,
I6 (I939), 3- I 5.
I24. Ellis E. Jensen, "The First Century Controversy over J esus
as a Revolutionary Figure," ]BL, 60 (I94I), 26I-272.
I25. B. G. Collins, "The Hidden Years," ET, 54 (I942-43), I09-
II2.
I26. Roderic Dunkerley, "The Context of the Gospel Story," ET,
59 (I947-48), 4-7·
I27. Leslie Farmer, "Jesus' Mountain Tops," ET, 65 (I953-54),
250-25I.
I28. John F. Walvoord, "The Earthly Life of the Incarnate
Christ," BS, II7 (I960), 29I-306.
I29. John F. Walvoord, "The Ministry of Christ in his Life on
Earth," BS, II8 (I96I), 3-7.
See also numbers 3I30, 3I69.
B. THE LI FE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MATTHEW

I30. A. Hilgenfeld, "über Particularismus und Universalismus
in dem Leben Jesu nach Matthäus, zur Vertheidigung gegen
Hrn. D. Keim," ZWT, 8 (I865), 43-6I.
I3I. John C. Granbery, "Jesus' Galilean Ministry: Period of
Popularity; According to Matthew," BW, 35 (I9 IO ), I97- 20 3·
10 HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS
132. T. W. Manson, tlThe Life of Jesus: A Survey of the Available

Material: (4) The Gospel According to Matthew," BJRL,
29 (1945-46), 39 2-4 28 .
See also number Ioo57.
C. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MARK

133. A. Gemberg, tlÜber J esu Wirksamkeit in Galiläa nach
Markus," TSK, 18 (1845), 62-112.
134. W. H. Bennett, "The Life of Christ According to St. Mark,"
Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 106-11 5, 306-317, 397-400 ; 9 (19 04),
76-80 , 201-214, 301-309; 10 (1904), 18-29, 220-229, 302 -3 12 ;
11 (1905), 133-139, 275-282; 12 (1905), 128-136, 262-268;
7th ser., I (1906), 346-352; 2 (19 06 ), 56-64, 340-347, 545-552;
3 (19 07), 153-158 .
D. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO LUKE

135. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Jesu Wanderungen nach Lukas,"
ZWT, 54 (19 12 ), 366-3 80 .
136. G. W. H. Lampe, tlThe Lucan Portrait of Christ," NTSt,
2 (1955-56), 160-175.
E. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO JOHN

137. Bernhard J acobi, "Ueber die Data zur Chronologie des
Lebens Jesu in dem Evangelium des Johannes," TSK, 11
(183 8), 845-9 16 .
138. J. c. J acoby, "The Length of our Savior's Public Ministry
According to the Gospel of St. John," LQ, 13 (1883), 49-5 6 .
139. A. Hilgenfeld, "Johannes und Jesus nach J. Wellhausen's
Darstellung," ZWT, 41 (1898), 481-50I.
140. Edward Day, tlThe Jesus of the Fourth Gospel," BW, 34
(19 09),410-417.
14I. C. J. Cadoux, "The J ohannine Account of the Early Ministry
of Jesus," JTS, 20 (1919), 311-320.
142. J. H. Philp, "The Seeming Egotism of Jesus in the Fourth
Gospel," CJRT, 3 (1926), 462-466 .
143. Charles C. Torrey, "In the Fourth Gospel the Last Supper
was the Paschal Meal," JQR, 42 (195 1-5 2), 237- 2 50 .
144. S. Zeitlin, "The Last Supper as an Ordinary Meal in the
Fourth Gospel," JQR, 42 (1951-52), 251-260.
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS 11
F. THE BIRTH OF JESUS, HIS GENEALOGY AND CHILDHOOD

145. Jules Bovon, "La naissance du Sauveur," RTP, 25 (I8g2),
557-575·
146. Hr. \Vandel, "Die Kindheitsgeschichte Jesu Christi nach
Nösgen und Nebe," JVKZ, 5 (I8g4), 286-3 15, 449-465.
147. David Brown, "The Life of Jesus prior to his Public Minis-
try," ET, 6 (I8g4-95), 415-416.
148. A. C. Zenos, "The Birth and Childhood of Jesus," BW, 6
(I8g5), 433-443.
14g. Joseph Edkins, "The Star in the East," ET, 8 (I8g6-97), 565.
IS0. George T. Purves, "The Story of the Birth," BW, 8 (I8g6),
4 23-434.
151. A. H. Sayce, "Discovery of Evidence for Enrollments in
Syria," ET, 10 (I8g8-gg), 231.
152. W. Canton, "The Nativity: An Outline," Exp, 5th ser., 9
(I8gg), 123-135.
153. W. Cant on, "The Star of the Magi," Exp, 5th ser., 9 (I8gg),
465-47 2 .
154. R. B. Perry, "Jesus with the Doctors," LQ, 30 (IgOO), 565-574.
ISS. Edward 1. Bosworth, "What the Nazareth Years did for
Jesus," BW, 18 (IgOI), 424-433.
156. \V. Montgomery, "Was Jesus Born in a Cave?" ET, 14
(Ig02-03), 384.
157. H. Usener, "Geburt und Kindheit Christi," ZNW, 4 (Ig03),
1-21.
158. G. H. Box, "The Gospel Narratives of the Nativity and the
alleged Influence of Heathen Ideas," ZNW, 6 (Ig05), 80-101.
15g. J. RendeI Harris, "The Present State of the Controversy
over the Place and Time of the Birth of Christ," Exp, 7th
ser., 5 (Ig08), 208-223.
160. J. K. Fotheringham, "The Star of Bethlehem," JTS, 10
(Ig08-og), 1I6-IIg.
161. Wm. Weber, "Der Census des Quirinius nach Josephus,"
ZNW, 10 (IgOg), 307-319.
162. William Weber, "The Birth and Childhood of Jesus," LQ,
39 (IgOg), 31-47.
163. Gerald Birney Smith, "Biblical Criticism and the Christmas
Message," BW, 36 (IgIO), 368-378.
164. M.-J. Lagrange, "OU en est la question du nkensement,.-de
Quirinius?" RB, 20 (IgII), 60-84.
I2 HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS
I65. F. Steinmetzer, "The Star of the Wise Men," ITQ, 7 (I9I2),

5 I - 63·
I66. W. van Koeverden, "La Grotte de la nativite sur un tableau
de I5I9," RB, 22 (I9I3), 259-261.
I67. Louis H. Gray, "The Wise Men from the East," ET, 25
(I9 I 3- I 4), 25 6-257.
I68. E. Abbey Tindall, "The Star of Bethlehern," ET, 25 (I9I3-
I4),45-46 .
I69. F. Conrad Hamlyn, "The Visit of the Child Jesus to the
Temple," ET, 27 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 43-44-
I70. H. W. Magoun, "The Two Genealogies of Jesus," BS, 72
(I9 I 5), 34-48 .
I7I. J. W. Ballantyne, "The Star in the East," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7),
32 7.
172. William Noty, "The Star of Bethlehern and the Magi," BS,
73 (19 16), 537-545·
I73. William H. Bates, "A Study in the Genealogy of Jesus," BS,
74 (I9 I 7), 32I-3 29·
I74. L. Melikset-Bekov, <I>p.n;rMeHT'b rpysHHcRoit BepciH ".n;'hTcTBa
XpHcTa," KhV, 6 (I922), 3I5-320.
I75. Joseph Sickenberger, "Zur Quiriniusfrage," BibZ, I6 (I922-
24), 2I5-2I6.
I76. G. Kuhn, "Die Geschlechtsregister Jesu bei Lukas und
Matthäus nach ihrer Herkunft untersucht," ZNW, 22
(1923), 206-228 .
. I77. Norman W. DeWitt, "The Birth of the Child," CJRT, 2
(I9 25), I37- I 4I.
I78. Wrn. M. Everts, "The Genealogies of Jesus Christ," BS, 82
(I9 25), 203- 20 9.
I79· J. Schaumberger, "Zusatzbernerkungen," B, 7 (I926), 29 6-
30I [the star at the birth of JesusJ.
I80. Carl Schoch, "Der Stern des Messias," B, 7 (I926), 295-296.
I8I. David G. Stevens, "The Hearts that Cradled the Christ,"
CQ, 3 (I9 26 ), 403-4 I6 .
I82. H. C. Carter, "The Education of Jesus," ET, 39 (I927-28),
56 2-5 66 .
I83. P. Pons, "Genealogia Christi altera," VD, 7 (I927), 267-
271.
184- L. Fonck, "De veritate historica narrationis sacrae de
Infantia Christi," VD, 7 (I927), 289-295.
185. Ferdinand Prat, "La parente de Jesus," RSR, 17 (1927),

12 7- 138 .
186. Morton S. Enslin, "The Christian Stories of the Nativity,"
JBL, 59 (1940 ), 317-33 8 .
187. Joh. B. Schaumberger, "Stella Magorum et coniunctio
Saturni cum love annis 7 a. Chr. et 1940-I," VD, 20 (1940),
333-339·
188. Johann Schaumberger, "Ein neues Keilschriftfragment über
den angeblichen Stern der Weisen," B, 24 (1943), 162-169.
189. Andres Avelino Esteban, "En la casa de su Padre," CB, 4
(1947), 1-7·
190. P. Sträter, "De probabili origine historiae infantiae Christi,"
VD, 25 (1947),321-327.
191. J. Fernandez, "EI encuentro deI Nifio Jesus en el Templo,"
CB,5 (1948),3-8.
192. A. Herranz, "Presentaci6n de Jesus en el Templo," CB,
6 (1949), 35-42 .
193. Leonhard Fendt, "Der heutige Stand der Forschung über
das Geburtsfest Jesu am 25.XII. und über Epiphanias,"
TLZ, 78 (1953), I-10.
194. Uuras Saarnivaara, "The Genealogies of Jesusin Matthew
and Luke," LQ, 6 (1954), 348-35°. ,
195. Jesus San-Pedro, "Valor apologetico de la infancia de Jesu-
cristo," CB, 11 (1954), 39-41.
196. Jose Alves Motta Filho, "Onde Cristo Nasceu," REB, 16
(1956), 861-878.
197. Emma Brunner-Traut, "Die Geburtsgeschichte der Evange-
lien im Lichte ägyptologischer Forschungen," ZRGG, 12
(19 6o ), 97-111.
See also numbers 1083 ff., 3312, 6873, 8148, 8304, 8414-8474,
985 2 ,99°3.
G. THE BAPTISM AND TEMPTATION OF JESUS
1. The Baptism of Jesus

198. Leonhard Usteri, "Nachrichten über den Täufer Johannes,
die Taufe und Versuchung Christi," TSK, 2 (1829),439-468.
199. Erich Haupt, "Jesu Eintritt in den messianischen Beruf.
Zur Geschichte der Taufe und Versuchung Jesu," TSK,
44 (18 71), 20 5- 249.
200. A. B. Bruce, "The Baptism of Jesus," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898),

187- 20 1.
201. Samuel Dickey, "The Significance of the Baptism of Jesus
for his Conception of his Authority," BW, 37 (1911), 359-368.
202. Walter E. Bundy, "The Meaning of Jesus' Baptism," ]R,
7 (19 27), 56-71.
203. G. O. Williams, "The Baptism in Luke's Gospel," ]TS, 45
(1944), 31-3 8 .
204. F. E. Lownds, "The Baptism of our Lord," ET, 62 (1950-51),
274- 275.
205. Herbert Braun, "Entscheidende Motive in den Berichten
über die Taufe Jesu von Markus bis Justin," ZTK, N.F., 50
(1953), 39-43·
206. P. Roulin et G. Carton, "Le bapteme du Christ," BVC,
no. 25 (1959), 39-48 .
See also numbers 1328-1376, 849 8 , 98 98 , 9902.
2. The Temptation of Jesus

207. Anonymous, "Deber die Versuchungsgeschichte Jesu," TQ,
8 (1827), 25-72, 195-234.
208. C. A. Hasert, "Einige Bemerkungen über die Ansichten der
Herren Prof. Dr. Dllmann und Dsteri von der Versuchung
Christi," TSK, 3 (1830),66-78.
209. Leonhard Dsteri, "Beitrag zur Erklärung der Versuchungs-
geschichte," TSK, 5 (1832), 768-791.
210. F. W. Laufs, "Deber die Versuchung Jesu, Matth. 4 : 1-11;
Luk. 4 : 1-13," TSK, 26 (1853), 355-3 86 .
211. William A. Stearns, "The Temptation in the Wilderness,"
BS, 11 (1854), 155-166.
212. Samuel S. Potwin, "The Temptation," BS, 22 (1865), 127-
13 8 .
213. Otto Pfleiderer, "Die evangelische Erzählung von der Ver-
suchung Jesu in der Wüste, auf ihren historischen Kern
untersucht," ZWT, 13 (1870), 188-213.
214. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Zeit der bekannten drei Versuch-
ungen Jesu durch Satan," TQ, 56 (1874), 632-657.
215. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Temptation of Christ," Exp, Ist ser.,
3 (1876), 3 21 -34 2 .
216. J. J. Murphy, "The Temptation of Christ," Exp, 2nd ser.,
4 (1882), 312-3 19.
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS . 15
217. W. W. Peyton, "The Bread Problem of the World: Our

Lord's First Temptation," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 369-391.
218. W. W. Peyton, "The Hebrew Problem of the Period," Exp,
4th ser., 2 (1890), 360-378, 439-454 [Our Lord's Second
TemptationJ.
219. W. W. Peyton, "The Human Splendours, Our Lord's Third
Temptation," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (18 91), 223-236, 340-360.
220. R. Macpherson, "Christ's Temptation and Ours," ET, 3
(18 91-9 2), 418-419.
22I. J. H. Bernard, "The Temptation of Christ," ET, 9 (1897-98),
503-506.
222. Wiliiam B. Hili, ctThe Temptation in the Wilderness," EW,
11 (1898), 28-36.
223. E. Wendling, ctSynoptische Studien; I. Die Versuchungs ge-
schichte," ZNW, 8 (1907), 256-273.
224- Richard Roberts, ctA Study and an Application of our Lord's
Temptation," ER, I (1916), 77-85.
225. Harmon H. McQuilkin, ctThe Unifying Principle in the
Threefold Temptation of J esus," ER, 3 (1918), 188-206.
226. C. C. McCown, t'The Temptation of J esus Eschatologicaliy
and Socialiy Interpreted," EW, 53 (19 19), 402-407.
227. Wiliiam M. McPheeters, ttThe Testing of Jesus," ER, 4
(19 19), 517-53 6 .
228. Albert Weston Moore, ctThe Temptation in the Wilderness,"
ES, 77 (19 20 ), 249- 27I.
229. Henry Offermann, ctThe Temptation of Jesus," LCR, 42
(19 23), 240-249.
230. Daniel G. Stevens, ctThe Wilderness Crises of the Christ,"
CQ, I (1924), 258-282.
23I. Friedrich Freese, "Die Versuchlichkeit Jesu," TSK, 96-97
(19 25), 312-3 18 .
232. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Die Versuchungen Jesu," EibZ, 17
(19 25-26), 23 8-255.
233. Lindsay Dewar, "Our Lord's Temptations," Th, 16 (1928),
79- 88 .
234. Melvin B. Wright, ttIf Thou Art the Son of God," CQ, 10
(1933), 216- 234.
235. R. H. Stewart, ttChrist's Temptations are ours Today," ET,
46 (1933-34), 505-5 0 7.
236. F. E. Lownds, "A Study in the Temptation of our Lord," ET,

47 (1925-3 6 ), 220-222.
237. E. F. Synge, "Our Lord's Temptation," Th, 33 (1936), 104-
105·
238. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Die Versuchung Jesu," ZST, 14 (1937),
61 9- 650 .
239. Theodore J. Jansma, "The Temptation of Jesus," WTJ,
5 (1943), 166-181.
240. John A. T. Robinson, "The Temptations," Th, 50 (1947),
43-48 .
241. A. Victor Murray, ItThe Temptation of Jesus," ET, 60 (1948-
49), 99- 101.
242. F. J. Glendenning, ItThe Devil and the Temptations of our
Lord According to St. Luke," Th, 52 (1949), 102-105.
243. Rudolf Schnackenburg, ItDer Sinn der Versuchung Jesu bei
den Synoptikern," TQ, 132 (1952), 297-326.
244. E. Gonzalez Vila, ItAyuno y tentaciones de Nuestro Senor en
el desierto," CB, 9 (1952),68-72, 101-106.
245. Celestin Charlier, ItLes tentations de Jesus au desert," BVC,
no. 5 (1954), 85-9 2 .
246. Peter Doble, ItThe Temptations," ET, 72 (1960-61), 91-93.
247. W. Powell, ItThe Temptation," ET, 72 (1960-61), 248.
See also numbers 909, 2282, 3150, 8491.
H. THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS

1. General Studies
248. W. H. Luckenbach, ItThe Comparatively Small Success of
Christ's Personal Ministry," LQ, 15 (1885),371-386.
249. Arnold Stevens, ItThe Ministry of Christ," BW, 6 (1895),
444-454·
250. W. H. Wynn, ItLacunae in the Life of Our Lord; Or the
Gospel of Circumstance," LQ, 25 (18 95), 25-49.
251. M. L. Gordon, ItN otes and Opinions = In Whose House did
J esus Eat with Publicans and Sinners?" BW, 10 (1897),
78-79 [the house of LeviJ.
252. Walter Rauschenbusch, t Jesus as an Organizer of Men,"
BW, 11 (1898), 102-111.
253. J. D. Bernard, ItThe Judaean Ministry of Jesus," ET, 12
(1900-1901), 11-15, 210-215, 307-311.
254. Edward J. Bosworth, "The Period of Doubt among the

Friends of Jesus; A Study in the Life of Jesus," BS, 57 (1900),
445-464.
255. Dean A. Walker, "The Strategy of Jesus," BW, 18 (1901),
101-104.
256. 1. Herzog, "Jesus als Prediger," ZTK, 14 (1904), 44-92.
257. Paul Heiniseh, "Clemens von Alexandrien und die einjährige
Lehrtätigkeit des Herrn," BibZ, 4 (1906), 402-407.
258. Franz Sehubert, "Das Zeugnis des Irenaeus über die öffent-
liche Tätigkeit Jesu," BibZ, 4 (1906), 39-48.
259. C. West-Watson, "The Perrean Ministry," ]TS, 11 (1909-
1910), 269-274.
260. F. C. Burkitt, "The Perrean Ministry: A Reply," ]TS, 11
(19°9- 1910), 412-415.
261. John William Bailey, "The Later Ministry - A Critieal
Period," BW, 36 (19 10), 55-64.
262. Warren P. Behan, "Jesus' Work in Galilee: The Beginnings
of Opposition," BW, 35 (1910), 273-281.
263. Olaf Moe, "Hvorfor valgte Jesus Galilaea til sin arbeids-
mark?" TTDF, 3rd ser., 9 (1918), 81-93.
264- John E. Sampey, "The Prophetie Note in the Ministry of
Jesus," BR, 3 (1918), 278-289.
265. D. Plooij, "Jesus and the Temple," ET, 42 (1930-1931), 36-
39·
266. W. Fraser Munro, "The Close of the Galilean Ministry,"
ET, 44 (193 2-33), 47 6-477.
267. Frederiek C. Grant, "The Beginning of Jesus' Ministry,"
]BL, 52 (1933), 189-202.
268. Edward Shillito, "What Jesus made of Men," ET, 49 (1937-
38 ), 49 0-493.
269. J. L. Lilly, "Jesus and his Mother during the Publie Life,"
CBQ, 8 (1946), 52-57, 197-200.
270. H. G. Brueggemann, "The Publie Ministry in the Apostolie
Age," CTM, 22 (1951), 81-109.
271. J ohn R. Gray, "The Mind of Christ - Whom J esus Loved,"
ET, 62 (1950-51),291-294.
272. William R. Mewell, "With Jesus in Five Cities," BS, 108
(195 1), 286- 299.
273. Harold G. Newsharn, "Why Jesus Feared the Pharisees,"
ET,63 (1951-52),67-69.
18 HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS
274. George Johnston, "Soul Care in the Ministry of Jesus," CJT,

5 (1959), 263-268; 6 (19 6o ), 25-3 0 .
See also numbers 131, 1119, 1198.
2. The Miracles of J esus

275. Ed. Scherer, "Des miracles de Jesus Christ," RT, 4 (1852),
141-160 .
276. Ed. Ensfelder, "Etudes sur les miracles du Nouveau Testa-
ment," RT, 6 (1860), 46~72.
277. Scholten, "Les miracles de Jesus," RTP, 2 (1869), 223-
23 6 .
278. J. R. Lumby, "Christ fee ding the Multitudes," Exp, Ist ser.,
8 (1878), 148-155.
279. A. Peloni, "Miracles - The Problem stated," Exp, 2nd ser.,
4 (1882), 24 1-264.
280. G. A. Chadwick, "The Miracles of Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 5
(18 92), 39-50, 126- 139, 270-280.
281. G. A. Chadwick, "The First Miracle," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (1892),
347-35 8 .
282. M. L. Young, "Evidential Value of the Miracles," LQ, 22
(18 92), 4 29-440 .
283. G. A. Chadwick, "Some Minor Miracles,', Exp, 4th ser., 8
(18 93), 45 6-464 [Matt. 9 : 27; 9 : 32; 12 : 22J.
284. J. Jaeger, "Ist Jesus Christus ein Suggestionstherapeut ge-
wesen?" NKZ, 8 (1897),454-481.
285. J. H. Bernard, "The Evidential Value of Miracle," Exp, 5th
ser., 10 (18 99), 331-339.
286. Marcus Dod, "Jesus as Healer," BW, 15 (1900), 169-177.
287. Herbert Kelly, "The Relation of Miracles to Christi an
Doctrine," JTS, 2 (19°0-19°1), 505-526.
288. W. Sanday, "Miracles and the Supernatural Character of the
Gospels," ET, 14 (1902-03), 62-66.
289. Henry Barclay Swete, "The Two Greatest Miracles of the
Gospel History," ET, 14 (1902-03), 214-217.
290. Mich. Seisenberger, "Das grösste Wunder Jesu," BibZ, 3
(19 0 5), 4 0 -4 2 .
291. William Steinbicker, "The Miracles of Jesus," LCR, 24
(1905), 82- 87.
292. John Wilson, "The Miracles of the Gospels," AJT, 9 (1905),
10-33·
293. A. Allen Brockington, tlMiracles as Signs," ET, 17 (1905-06),

493-495·
294. Frank H. Foster, tlThe New Testament Miracles: An
Investigation of their Function," A]T, 12 (1908), 369-
391.
295. William H. Johnson, tlMiracles and History," PTR, 8 (1910),
5 29-559.
29 6 . James Hardy Ropes, tlSome Aspects of the New Testament
Miracles," HTR, 3 (1910), 482-499.
297. Theodore G. Soares, tlJesus' Work in Galilee: His Healing
Ministry," BW, 35 (1910), 118-124.
29 8 . Arthur Dakin, tlThe Belief in the Miraculous in N ew Testa-
ment Times," ET, 23 (1911-12), 37-39.
299. T. E. Schmauk, tlThe Miracles of Christ," LCR, 30 (1911),
183-1 91 .
300 . Silvain Grebaut, tlApen;u sur les miracles de Notre Seigneur,"
ROC, 16 (1911), 255-265, 356-367; 17 (19 12), 427-431.
301. Paul Fiebig, tlDie Wunder J esu und die Wunder der Rab-
binen," ZWT, 54 (1912), 158-179.
3 2. George Henry Hubbard, tlThe Message of the Miracles to
0
Modern Minds," BW, 42 (1913), 204-213.
303. G. W. Wade, tlMiracles and Christianity," H], 12 (1913-14),
162-173.
30 4. Leonce de Grandlnaison, tlLes signes divins et le miracle,"
RSR, 5 (1914), 105-122.
30 5. Benjamin B. Warfield, tl Kikuyu, Clerical Veracity and
lVIiracles," PTR, 12 (1914), 529-585.
306 . Caspar W. Hodge, tlWhat is a Miracle?" PTR, 14 (1916),
202-264.
307. S. Grebaut, tlAper<;u sur les miracles de Jesus," ROC, 21
(19 18-19), 94-112 .
308. Albert Thomas Steele, tlJesus' Attitude toward his Miracles,"
BW, 51 (19 18 ), 195-203.
309. 'vV. F. Adeney, "Miracle and Prophecy," H], 19 (1920-21),
133-14 2 .
3 0. M. D. Jeffries, tlMiraculous Healing, as Recorded in the
1
Scriptures, and as Claimed since that Day," RE, 19 (1922),
64-73·
311 . William VV. Everts, tlJesus Christ, No Exorcist," BS, 81
(19 24), 355-3 62.
312. D. A. Fr0Vig, "Hvorfor Jesus gjorde undere," NTT, 26

(19 25), 65- 87.
3 1 3. Robert Mackintosh, "Two J ohannine Miracles," ET, 37
(19 25- 26 ), 43-44·
314. Campbell Bonner, "Traces of Thaumaturgic Technique in
the Miracles," HTR, 20 (1927), 171-18I.
315. V. Anzalone, "Jesus et Maria ad nuptias in Cana Galilaeae,"
VD, 9 (19 29), 364-3 69.
316. H. Dieckmann, "De miraculorum Iesu Christi explicatione
toccultistica,'" VD, 9 (1929), 33-38.
317. Frederic C. Spurr, "The Miracles of Christ, and their Modern
Denial," RE, 27 (1930),324-334.
3 18 . C. H. Dodd, "Miracles in the Gospel," ET, 44 (193 2-33),
504-5 09.
319. Leander S. Keyser, "The Rationale of Christ's Miracles,"
EQ, 5 (1933), 357-3 64.
320. S. Rivü~re, "M. Guignebert et les miracles de l'Evangile,"
BLE, 34 (1933), 145-172.
32I. G. J. Jordan, "The Classification of the Miracles," ET, 46
(1934-35), 310-3 16 .
322. Robert H. Miller, "An Appreciation of the Miracles," JBR, 2
(1934), 68-7I.
323. J. Samain, "L'accusation de magie contre le Christ dans les
Evangiles," ETL, 15 (1938), 449-490.
324. Gordon H. Clark, "Miracles, History, and Natural Law,"
EQ, 12 (1940), 23-34.
325. C. P. Coffin, "An Old Testament Prophecy and Some New
Testament Miracle Stories," JBR, 11 (1943), 162-166.
326. Vergilius Ferm, "Miracles - Possible or Probable?" CQ, 26
(1949), 21 5-218.
327. J. Calvin Keene, "The Possibility of Miracles," CQ, 26
(1949), 208- 21 4.
328. Frederic Niedner, "The Great Physician," CTM, 24 (1953),
262-272.
329. Georges Crespy, "La curaci6n en los evangelios y en la
iglesia apost6Iica," CT, 13 (1955), 28-4I.
330. Gerhard Delling, "Das Verständnis des Wunders im N euen
Testament," ZST, 24 (1955), 265-280.
33I. William Neil, "The Nature Miracles," ET, 67 (1955-5 6 ),
36 9-37 2 .
332. John R. Burne, "Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the Bible,"

EQ, 28 (1956), 141-147 [On miraclesJ.
333. Robert H. Culpepper, "The Problem of Miracles," RE, 53
(1956), 211-224.
334. A. George, "Les miracles de Jesus dans les evangiles synopti-
ques," LumV, No. 33 (1957), 7-24.
335· S. Vernon McCasland, "Signs and Wonders," ]BL, 76 (1957),
149-152.
33 6 . Rudolf Bultmann, "The Problem of Miracle," RL, 27 (1958),
63-75·
337. T. Alec Burkill, "The Notion of Miracle with Special Refer-
ence to St. Mark's Gospel," ZNW, 50 (1959), 33-73.
See also numbers 2891, 3127, 3215, 3303, 3317, 7118, 7166.
3. The Transfiguration of J esus

33 8 . Hugh Macmillan, "Water-Marks in the Narratives of our
Lord's Transfiguration," ET, 7 (1895-96), 25-27.
339. Alexander B. Grosart, "Water-Marks in the Narratives of
our Lord's Transfiguration," ET, 7 (1895-96), 95-96.
340. Hugh Macmillan, "The Mount of Transfiguration," ET, 7
(18 95-96), 139- 141.
341. E. Petavel-Olliff, "La kenose apres la transfiguration,"
RTP, 29 (1896), 138-162.
342 . Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Transfiguration Story," A]T,
6 (1902), 236-265.
343· A. E. Burn, "TheTransfiguration," ET, 14 (19°2-03),442-447.
344· R. Holmes, "The Purpose of the Transfiguration," ]TS, 4
(1902-03), 543-547.
345. H. A. A. Kennedy, leThe Purpose of the Transfiguration,"
]TS, 4 (19° 2-°3), 270-273·
346 . A. T. Fryer, "The Purpose of the Transfiguration," ]TS, 5
(19°3-°4), 21 4- 21 7.
347. G. Stringer Rowe, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 15 (1903-04),
33 6 .
348. William C. Braithwaite, uThe Teaching of the Transfigu-
ration," ET, 17 (1905-06 ), 372-375.
349. J. Mathieson Forson, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 17 (1905-
06), 140-141.
350. Alfred T. Fryer, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 17 (1905-06),
43 1-43 2 .
35I. Friedrich Spitta, ((Die evangelische Geschichte von der Ver-

klärung Jesu," ZWT, 53 (1911), 97-167.
'352. F. J. Badcock, ((The Transfiguration," fTS, 22 (1921), 321-
3 26 .
353. Ernst Lohmeyer, ((Die Verklärung Jesu nach dem Markus-
Evangelium," ZNW, 21 (1922), 185-215.
354. Wm. L. Groves, ((The Significance of the Transfiguration of
our Lord," Th, 11 (1925), 86-92.
355· E. J. Martin, ((The Transfiguration," ET, 38 (1926-27), 189.
35 6. Joseph B. Bernardin, ((The Transfiguration," fEL, 52
(1933), 181-18 9.
357. V\!. P. Brodley, ((The Transfiguration - Credential, or
Answer?" CQ, 12 (1935),57-76.
35 8. Everett Falconer Harrison, ((The Transfiguration," ES, 93
(193 6), 315-33 0 .
359. C. H. Boobyer, ((St. Mark and the Transfiguration," fTS, 41
(194 0), 119-140 .
360. U. Holzmeister, ((Einzeluntersuchungen über das Geheimnis
der Verklärung Christi," E, 21 (1940), 200-210.
36I. J. A. Ofiate, ((Noches de Jesus," CE, 9 (1952), 83-86 [the
Transfiguration] .
362. A. Feuillet, ((Les perspectives propres a chaque evangeliste
dans les recits de la transfiguration," E, 39 (1958), 28I-3 0 I.
363. Hans-Peter Müller, ((Die Verklärung Jesu," ZNW, 51 (1960),
56-64.
364. Charles E. Carleston, ((Transfiguration and Resurrection,"
fEL, 80 (1961), 233--240.
4. The Entry into Jerusalem

365. Dr. Aberle, ((Die Letzte Reise Jesu nach Jerusalem," TQ,
56 (1874), 127-164.
366 . George Cross, (( J esus' Last J ourney to J erusalem," EW,
36 (19 10), 126-133.
367. Friedrich Spitta, ((Der Volksruf beim Einzug Jesu in Jeru-
salem," ZWT, 52 (1910), 307-320.
368. J. Blenkinsopp, ((The Hidden Messiah and his Entry into
Jerusalem," Scr, 13 (1961),81-88.
369. J. Blenkinsopp, ((The Orade of Judah and the Messianic
Entry," fEL, 80 (1961),55--64.
370. Edwin D. Freed, "The Entry into Jerusalem in the Gospel

of John," fBL, 80 (I96I), 329-338.
See also nnmber II37.
1. THE TEACHING OF JESUS

I. General Stndies
37I. Edmond Scherer, "Les predications de J esus-Christ, " RT,
5 (I8 5 2), 365-377; 6 (I8 53), 47-56.
372. Edmond Scherer, "De l'enseignement de Jesus-Christ," RT,
7 (I8 53), 37-49, 65-74·
373. L. Vancher, "Essai de restitution des disco urs de N.S. Jesus-
Christ contenus dans les evangiles synoptiques," RT, 9
(I862), I-I2.
374. Frederic Gardiner, "The Unity of our Lord's Discourses,"
BS, 3I (I8 74), 4I6-435.
375. A. B. Bruce, "A Chapter of Gospel History: Or, Jesus
Judging his Contemporaries and himself," Exp, Ist ser.,
5 (I8 77), II-26, 98- II 3, I97- 2I 4, 257- 273, 387-400 , 42I-435;
6 (I877), 6I-80, I42-I57 [Mt. II].
37 6 . R. W. Hufford, "Answers of Jesus," LQ, 2I (I89I), 406-4I3.
377. David Eaton, "Professor Wendt's (Teaching of Jesus,'"
ET, 4 (I8 92-93), IO-I4·
378 . A. Riddervold, "Das Momentane in Jesu Reden," NKZ, 4
(18 93), IOI7- I02 5·
379· J. Stalker, "The Difficult Words of Christ," Exp, 4th ser.,
7 (I8 93), 29-37 [Matt. II : I6-I9J, 224-231 [Matt. II : I2J;
8 (I893), 63-7I.
380. John Watson, "The Premier Ideas of Jesus," Exp, 4th
ser., 9 (I8 94), 34-42, I27-I37, 2II-22I, 302 -3 I 4·
38 I. Alexander Balmain Bruce, "The Teaching of Christ in the
Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke," BW, 6 (I895), 455-466.
38 2. D. M. Ross, "The Mind of the Master," Exp, 5th ser., 4
(I8 96), 228-24°; 5 (I8 97), I-I6.
383. J. Stalker, "Wendt's Untranslated Volume: On the Teaching
of Christ," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (I896), 40I-4I7.
384. J. G. Tasker, "The Words of the Lord Jesus," ET, 8 (I896-
97),3 6I -3 62 .
385. J. T. Marshall, "Dalman's (Die Worte Jesu, " , ET, IO
(I8 98-99), 320-3 24.
386. C. Bruston, "Les predications de Jesus," RTP, 32 (I899),

389-4 26 .
387. Oskar Pfister, "Modernes Antichristentum, antimodernes
Christentum und das Evangelium Jesu," STZ, I6 (I899),
97- II6 , I74- I86 , I93- 202 .
388. A. T. Robertson, "Jesus and Questions of his Time," LCR,
20 (I9 0I ), 37I-377.
389. JosephStump, "TheTeachingofJesus," LCR,2I (I902),22-25.
390. C. W. Kambli, "Einige Gedanken über Christus und das
Christentum," STZ, 20 (I903), I43-I8I.
39I. H. B. Swete, "The Teaching of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 7
(I9 03), 8I-94, 259-273, 40I-4I6; 8 (I903), II6-I30, 267-282,
44 0-455.
392. Georg Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 7 (I904),
I49- I 7 I , I97- 2I2 , 246-255.
393. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptic Studies; 11, The Epistle of
James and the Sayings of Jesus," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I90 7),
45-55·
394. Edward B. Pollard, "Aesthetic and Imaginative Elements
in the Words of Jesus," BW, 30 (I9 07), 339-345.
395. Frank C. Porter, "The Sufficiency of the Religion of Jesus,"
AJT, II (I9 07), 74-94.
396. L. M. Lithgow, "The Development of Christ's Doctrine
during his Earthly Ministry," ET, 20 (I908-I 909), I26- I 3I.
397. F. P. Mayser, "The Preaching of Jesus," LCR, 27 (I9 08 ),
33 I -34 2.
398. Lic. Schwen, "Zu den Kreuzesworten Jesu," TSK, 82 (I909),
309-3 IO .
399· Shirley J. Case, "The Religion of Jesus," AJT, I4 (I9 IO ),
234- 252.
400. Richard M. Vaughan, "The Teaching of Jesus in the Temple,"
BW, 36 (I9IO), I93-202.
40I. Ludwig IhmeIs, tlThe Gospel of Jesus Christ," LQ, N.S., 42
(I9I2), 62-I02.
402. Lucius Hopkins Miller, "The Teaching of Jesus," BW, 43
(I9 I 4), 23 8-25°.
403. Lester Reddin, tlChrist's Estimate of the Human Person-
ality," BS, 7I (I9I4), I32-I44.
404. A. T. Robertson, tlThe Teaching of Jesus in Mark's Gospel,"
BW, 52 (I9 I8 ), 83-9I.
405. T. Stephenson, "Our Lord's Teaching in St. Mark's Gospel,"

]TS, 22 (1921),6-13.
406. A. Ancel, "De oratoria progressione in orationibus Christi
Domini," VD, 6 (1926), 273-280, 299-308.
407. Maurice Goguel, "Une Hude sur la pensee de Jesus," RHPR,
7 (19 27), 51-56.
4 08 . J. B. Green, "The Gospel which Jesus Preached," USR, 41
(19 29-3 0), 151-61, 292-303.
409. Carl S. Patton, "Some Late Elements in the Teachings of
Jesus," ]R, 9 (19 29),3 89-397.
410. Jules Lebreton, "La predication de l'Evangile par le Christ
notre Seigneur," RSR, 21 (1931), 6-37.
411. A. E. Morris, "What Did Jesus Say?" H], 30 (1931-32),
91-102 .
412. Donald W. Riddle, "The Bearing of Recent Gospel Research
upon the Study of the Teaching of Jesus," ]R, 14 (1934),
15 0-167.
413. William Hersey Davis, "The Relation to the Jewish People
Claimed by Jesus in his Sabbath Teaching," RE, 32 (1935),
366-375.
414. Rene Thibaut, "Le compIement naturel des paroies du
Christ," NRT, 62 (1935), 1009-1023.
415. Herman H. Horne, "The Philosophy held by Jesus," USR,
47 (1935-3 6), 175-180 .
416. R. W. Stewart, "The Idea of 'Growth' in the Teaching of
Jesus," ET, 47 (1935-3 6),39°-394.
417. F. Menegoz, "L"illusion' dans l'esperance de Jesus," RHPR,
7 (1937), 4 13-423.
418. R. Thibaut, "Les precieuses reliques des paroles du Christ,"
NRT, 64 (1937), 113-138 .
419. Rene Thibaut, "Les trois degres d'originalite des paroles du
Christ," NRT, 64 (1937), 929-943.
420. EImer W. K. Mould, "The World-View of Jesus," ]BR, 6
(193 8 ), 133-137.
421. Edward J. Byrne, "Father Lagrange on Jesus and his Mes-
sage," CBQ, I (1939), 239-242.
422. Graham Gilmer, "Our Lord's Outline of the New Testament,"
BS, 96 (1939), 198-204.
423. Julian Price Love, "Current Attitudes Toward the Teachings
of Jesus," ]BR, 7 (1939), II5-120, 160.
424. T. F. Glasson, "Jesus' Questions and Ours," ET, 52 (1940-

41), 466-469.
425. Edgar M .. McKown, "Methods and Materials in Teaching the
Message of Jesus," JBR, 10 (1942), 155-158.
426. F. W. A. Bosch, "The Freedom of the Spirit; I, The
Teachings of Jesus," USR, 54 (1942-43), 140-161.
427. Laura H. Wild, "The Basic Teachings of Jesus," JBR, 12
(1944), 26-32.
428. David Daube, "Public Pronouncement and Private Expla-
nation in the Gospels," ET, 57 (1945-46), 175-177.
429. Olaf Moe, "Lov og evangelium i J esu forkynnelse," TTK,
17 (1946), 1-11.
430. E. Paul Smith, "The Witness of Nature to the Message of
Jesus," CQ, 23 (1946),363-368.
431. J ames Hardy Ropes, "The Religious Radicalism of J esus,"
CQ, 24 (1947), 113- 11 9.
432. H. H. Cadman, "The Mind of Christ - The Rule of the
Father," ET, 62 (1950-SI), 323-326.
433. J. Isaac, "Jesus and Israel," RHPR, 31 (1951), 365.
434. Matthew Black, "Ernst Percy's tMessage and Mission of
Jesus' (Die Botschaft Jesu)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 68-71.
435. J. A. E. van Dodewaard, "Jesus s' est-il servi lui-meme du mot
tEvangile'?" B, 35 (1954), 160-173.
436. James M. Robinson, "Jesus' Understanding of History,"
JBR, 23 (1955), 17-24.
437. John Baker, "Christ's Challenge to Straight Thinking," ET,
67 (1955-5 6), 179-18 1.
438. Paul E. Davies, "Trends Toward Individualism in the
Teaching of Jesus," JBR, 24 (1956), 10-17.
439. Joaquin Salaverri, "Cristo, Maestro," EE, 32 (1958), 5- 19.
440. Henry J. Cadbury, "Intimations of Immortality in the
Thought of Jesus," HTR, 53 (1960), 1-26.
2. J esus' Teaching Methods

441. Richard Montague, "The Dialectic Method of Jesus," BS,
41 (1884), 549-57 2 .
442. George B. Stevens, "The Teaching of Jesus; 11, The Methods
of his Teaching," BW, 5 (1895), 106-113.
443. William C. Wilkinson, "Jesus as aPreacher," BW, 6 (1895),
47 6-48 9.
444. Ernest De W. Burton, "]esus as a Thinker," BW, 10 (1897),

245- 258 .
445· Charles F. Thwing, "]esus as a Teacher," BW, IO (I897),
I66- I 73.
446 . Dugald Macfadyen, "Did our Lord ever Speak in Irony?"
ET, I3 (I9 0I -02 ), 47.
447. David Smith, "Our Lord's Use of Common Proverbs," Exp,
6th ser., 6 (I9 02 ), 44I-454.
448 . Samuel MacComb, "The Irony of Christ," BW, 23 (1904),
I04-I09·
449· H. Peters, "]esus as a Teacher," LCR, 23 (I904), 241-254.
450. T. H. Bindley, "The Method of the Christ," ET, I6 (I904-05),
201-205.
45I. M. Cunningham Wilson, "Did Christ Preach from a Text?"
ET, I9 (I907-08), I87-I88.
45 2 . Lester Reddin, "]esus the Rabbi," BS, 69 (I912), 693-706.
453· A. H. Tuttle, "]esus the Teacher," BR, 2 (I9I7), 275-288.
454· ]. Warschauer, "]esus as a Teacher: Toward an Inter-
pretation," AJT, 23 (I9 I 9), I46-164.
455· John Lendrum, "Our Lord's Use of 'We,'" ET, 35 (1923-24),
507-5 10 .
45 6 . c. G. Montefiore, "The Originality of ]esus," HJ, 28 (1929-
30 ), 98- 11 I.
457. H. Bluth, "Mehrdeutige Herrenworte. Ein Beitrag zur
Methodik der Verkündigung ]esu," NKZ, 42 (I931), 38-56.
45 8 . ]. lVI. C. Crum, "]esus as a Poet Teacher," ET, 46 (1934-35),
197-200 .
459. Harold A. Guy, "The Element of Abruptness in the Teaching
of ]esus," ET, 52 (1940-41), 238-239.
460. David H. C. Read, "His Way with Inquirers," ET, 63 (1951-
52), 37-40 .
46 I. H. Clavier, "L'ironie dans l'enseignement de ]esus," NT,
I (I956), 3-20.
See also numbers 394, 425, 2893ff., 29 1I , 2974.
J. THE PASSION OF JESUS
I. General Studies
6
4 2. C. Pius Zingerle, "Ueber und aus Reden von zwei syrischen
Kirchenvätern über das Leiden ]esu," TQ, 52 (I870), 92-
114; 53 (1871), 409-4 26 .
463. Arthur Carr, "Hostile and Alien Evidence for Christ at

Passiontide," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903),417-425.
464. Samuel Whittlesey Howland, "The Reason and Nature of
Christ's Sufferings," BS, 62 (1905),514-537.
465. Johannes M. Pfättisch, "Christus und Sokrates bei Justin,"
TQ, 90 (1908), 503-523.
466. B. A. Greene, "Jesus' Last Interviews," BW, 36 (1910), 274-
281.
467. Alfred Martin Haggard, "Problems of the Passion Week,"
BS, 69 (1912), 664- 692.
468. William F. Bostick, "Jesus and Socrates," BW, 47 (1916),
248-252.
469. J ames Moffatt, "J esus as Prisoner," ET, 28 (1916-17), 57-62 .
470. N. M. Plum, "Lidelseshistoriens Harmonisering," TTDF,
3rd ser., 7 (19 16), 177-208.
471. E. S. Buchanan, "New Light on the Passion of our Lord
Jesus Christ," BS, 74 (1917), 610- 61 3.
472. James Moffatt, "Jesus and the Four Men," ET, 32 (1920-21),
486 -489.
473. Albert D. Belden, "The Spirit of Expiation," RE, 22 (1925),
228-233.
474. Martin Dibelius, "Das historische Problem der Leidensge-
schichte," ZNlV, 30 (193 1), 193-201.
475. Eric F. Bishop, "With Jesus on the Road from Galilee to
Calvary: Palestinian Glimpses into the Days Around the
Passion," CBQ, 11 (1949), 428-444.
476. Ernst Benz, "Christus und Sokrates in der alten Kirche,"
ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 195-22 4.
477. Constantin Hope, "The Story of the Passion and Resur-
rection in the English Primer," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 68-82.
478. Erich Fascher, "Sokrates und Christus," ZNW,45 (1954),1-41.
479. Juan Leal, "La nueva fecha de la Cena y el orden de los
hechos de la Pasi6n de Nuestro Sefior," EE, 31 (1957), 173-
188.
480. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Mt et Mc dans le recit de la Passion,"
B, 40 (1959), 68 4- 696 .
2. The Last Supper

481. Dr. Aberle, "Die Begebenheiten bei dem letzten Abend-
mahl," TQ, 51 (1869),69-126.
482. Nathaniel Schmidt, "The Character of Christ's Last Meal,"

fBL, 11 (1892), 1-21.
483. E. P. Gray, "The Last Passover, and its Harmonies," BS,
51 (1894), 339-346 .
484. James B. Johnston, "Professor Blass and St. Luke on the
Lord's Supper," ET, 9 (1897-98), 520.
485. Raphael Proust, "Le comput Pascal," RBin, 16 (1899),
25-35, 145-158.
486. A. H. Sayce, "The Four Ways of Understanding the Words
of Institution," ET, 11 (1899-19°0),564-565.
487. T. G. Selby, "The Passover and the Lord's Supper," Exp, 9
(1899),210- 21 7.
488. C. P. Coffin, "Two Sources for the Synoptic Account of the
Last Supper," AfT, 5 (1901), 102-116.
489. Wilhelm Koch, "Die neutestamentlichen Abendmahlsbe-
richte und die neueste Abendmahlsforschung," TQ, 87
(19 05), 23 0-257.
490. P. Volz, "Ein heutiger Passahabend," ZNW, 7 (1906), 247-
251.
491. G. Wohlenberg, "Die ,biblischen Abendmahlsberichte und
ihre neuere Kritik," NKZ, 17 (1906), 181-199, 247-271, 358-
367.
492. Willoughby C. Allen, "The Last Supper was a Passover
Meal," ET, 20 (19 08 -09), 377.
493. Alex R. Eagar, "St. Luke's Account of the Last Supper:
A Critical Note on the Second Sacrament," Exp, 7th ser.,
5 (19 08 ), 252-262, 343-3 61.
494. George Milligan, "The Last Supper not a Paschal Meal,"
ET,20 (19 08 -09), 334.
495. M. A. R. Tuker, "The Words of Institution at the Last
Supper," Hf, 9 (19 10-11 ), 134-145.
496. William Fredrick, "Did Jesus Eat the Passover?" BS, 68
(19 11 ), 503-5 09.
497. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "The Lukan Tradition ,of the
Lord's Supper," HTR, 5 (1912), 322-348.
498. A. E. Suffrin, "The Last Supper and the Passover," ET, 29
(19 17-18),475-477.
499. E. J. Kissane, "Date of the Last Supper," ITQ, 15 (1920),
365-3 68 .
500. Paul Haupt, "The Last Supper," fBL, 40 (1921), 178-180.
501. L. von Sybel, "Das letzte Mahl Jesu," TSK, 95 (19 23- 24),
116-124.
502. Robert Eisler, "Das letzte Abendmahl," ZNW, 24 (19 25),
161-192 ; 25 (19 26 ), 5-37·
503. Gottfried Kittel, "Die Wirkungen des christlichen Abend-
mahls nach dem Neuen Testament," TSK, 96-97 (1925),
2 1 5- 2 37.
504. George G. Monks, "The Lucan Account of the Last Supper,"
fBL, 44 (1925), 228-260.
505. H. M. Christie, ((Did Christ Eat the Passover with his
Disciples? or, The Synoptics versus John's Gospel," ET, 43
(193 1-3 2), 515-5 19.
506. Conrad H. Moehlman, ((The Origin of the Lord's Supper,"
RL, 2 (1933), 571-582.
507. A. E. Morris, "Jesus and the Eucharist," Th, 26 (1933), 24 2-
266.
508. Percy J. Heawood, ((The Last Passover in the Gospels," ET,
53 (1941-4 2), 295- 297.
509. Andres Herranz, ((La Ultima Cena," CB, 4 (1947), 65-70.
510. J oachim J eremias, ((Zur Exegese der Abendmahlsworte
Jesu," EvT, 7 (1947-48), 60-63.
511. Lambert Nolle, "Did our Lord Eat the Pasch of the Old
Testament before his Passion?" Scr, 3 (1948), 43-45·
512. D. Daube, ((Two Notes on the Passover 'Haggadah,'" fTS,
50 (1949), 53-57·
513. Joachim Jeremias, ((The Last Supper," fTS, 5'0 (1949), I-10.
51 4. J oachim J eremias, "Zur Exegese der Abendmahlsworte
Jesu," Nunt, I (1949),3-5.
515. Kar! Georg Kuhn, "Die Abendmahlsworte," TLZ, 75 (1950),
399-407.
516. Willi Marxsen, ((Der Ursprung des Abendmahls," EvT, 12
(195 2-53), 293 ff.
517. T. A. Burkill, "The Last Supper," Num, 3 (1956), 161-
177·
518. D. Frangipane, "Una nuova ipotesi sul giorno in cui Gesu
celebro la Pasqua," RivB, 4 (1956), 233-252.
519. J. Deloune, ((La dme et la paque dans le N ouveau Testa-
ment," LumV, No. 31 (1957), 9-48.
520. L. Johnston, "The Date of the Last Supper," Scr, 9 (1957),
108-115.
52!. John A. O'Flynn, "The Date of the Last Supper," ITQ, 25

(195 8), 58-63.
522. Jean-Baptist du Roy, "Le dernier repas de Jesus," BVC, 26
(1959), 44-5 2.
523. Johannes Steinbeck, "Das Abendmahl Jesu unter Berück-
sichtigung moderner Forschung," Num, 6 (1959), 51-60.
524. Sydney Temple, "The Two Traditions of the Last Supper,
Betrayal, and Arrest," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 77-85.
See also numbers 479, 1087, 1090 ff., 3195, 3201, 5183 ff.
3. Judas and the Betrayal

525. G. A. Chadwick, "Judas Iscariot," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (1889),
161-174.
526. F. R. Whittaker, "The Fate of the Traitor," ET, 23 (1911-
12),478 .
527. G. Schläger, "Die Ungeschichtlichkeit des Verräters Judas,"
ZNW, 15 (19 14), 50-59.
528. Marg. Plath, "Warum hat die urchristliche Gemeinde auf die
Überlieferung der Judaserzählungen Wert gelegt ?" ZNW,
17 (1916), 178-188.
529. B. W. Bacon, IIWhat Did Judas Betray?" Hf, 19 (1920-21),
47 6-493.
530. Richard Delbrueck, IIAntiquarisches zu den Verspottungen
Jesu," ZNW, 41 (1942), 124-145.
53!. Herbert Preisker, liDer Verrat des Judas und das Abend-
mahl," ZNW, 41 (1942), 151-155.
532. Kurt Lüthi, IIDas Problem des Judas Ischariot - neu unter-
sucht," EvT, 16 (1956), 98-114.
[:~" ~~
r. 4· Gethsemane
533. J. Gilbert, IIThe Agony in the Garden," Exp, 3rd ser., 5
(1887), 180-193.
534. W. W. Keen, IIFurther Studies on the Bloody Sweat of our
Lord," BS, 54 (18 97), 483-496.
535. J. W. Schwartz, IIJesus in Gethsemane," LQ, 22 (1892),
26 7- 271 .
536. C. Malan, "La crainte que ressent le seigneur Jesus a l'ap-
proche de la mort," RTP, 31 (1898), 439-452.
537. Archibald Eugene Thomson, "The Gethsemane Agony," BS,
67 (1910), 598-610.
538. John Monro Gibson, "The Gethsemane of the Fourth

Gospel," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 76-79.
539. Camden M. Cobern, "Gethsemane," BW, 54 (I920), I39-
I4I.
540. A. L. Vail, "Gethsemane," RE, 20 (I923), I88-200.
54I. L. Fonck, "Passio SS. Cordis in horto Gethsemani," VD, 8
(I9 28 ), I6I- I 70, I93- 204·
542. Karl Georg Kuhn, "Jesus in Gethsemane," EvT, I2 (I952-
53), 260-285·
543. Anthony Kenny, "The Transfiguration and the Agony in
the Garden," CBQ, I9 (I957), 444-452.
544. A. Colunga, "La agonia de Jesus en Getsemani," CB, I6
(I959), I3- I 7·
See also numbers 467I ff.
5· The Trials of J esus

545. C. M. Genelli, "Jesus Christus vor seinen Richtern," TQ, 22
(I 840) , 3-64-
546. Dr. Aberle, "Die Berichte der Evangelisten über Gefangen-
nehmung und Verurteilung Jesu," TQ, 53 (I87I ), 3-63.
547. B. Tideman, "De Overoordeling van Jezus," TT, 5 (I87I ),
57- 66 .
548. Henry C. Vedder, "The Trial of Christ: A Diatessaron,"
BS, 39 (I882), 648-673.
549. S. Cox, "A Day in Pilate's Life," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (I884),
I07-I28.
550. A. Taylor Innes, "The Trials of Jesus Christ," ET, IO (I898-
99), 522-5 23.
55I. F. J. Lamb, "TheTrial of Jesus: Hs Value in the Foundation
of Faith," BS, 56 (I899), 223-240.
552. W. M. Macgregor, "Christ's Three Judges," Exp, 6th ser., 2
(I 9°°) , 59-68, II9- I2 9.
553. Andreas Brüll, "Die Ergreifung und überlieferung J esu an
Pilatus," TQ, 83 (I90I), I6I-I86, 396-4II.
554. E. von Dobschütz, "Der Process Jesu nach den Acta Pilati,"
ZNW,3 (I902), 89-II4.
555. Henry M. Cheever, "The Legal Aspects of the Trial of Christ,"
BS, 60 (I9 03), 495-509.
556. Orlo J. Price, "Jesus' Arrest and Trial," BW, 36 (I9 IO ),
345-353·
HISTORICAL STUDIES OFTHE LI FE OF JESUS 33
557. Kad Kastner, HNochmals die Verspottung Christ," BibZ, 9

(1911),56.
558. Martin Dibelius, HHerodes und Pilatus," ZNW, 16 (1915),
113-126.
559. Burton S. Easton, HThe Trial of Jesus," AJT, 19 (1915),
43 0-452.
560. Herbert G. Wood, HA Mythical Incidentin the Trial of Jesus, "
ET, 28 (1916- 17), 459-460.
561. Richard W. Husband, HThe Pardöning of Prisoners by
Pilate," AJT, 21 (1917), 110-116.
562. S. Langdon, HThe Release of a Prisoner at the Passover,"
ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 328-33°.
563. H. Danby, HThe Bearing of the Rabbinical Crhninal Code
on the Jewish Trial Narratives in the Gospels," JTS, 21
(1920), 51-76.
564. G. Baldensperger, Hll a rendu temoignage devant Ponce
Pilate," RHPR, 2 (1922), 1-25, 95-117.
565. George A. Barton, Hün the Trial of Jesus Before the Sanhe-
drin," JBL, 41 (1922), 205-211.
566. Parke P. Flourney, HWhat Frightened Pilate?" BS, 82
(19 25), 314-3 20 .
56 7. Gunnar Rudberg, HDie Verhöhnung J esu vor dem Hohen-
priester," ZNW, 24 (1925), 307-309.
568 . Cuthbert Lattey, HThe Praetorium of Pilate," JTS, 31
(19 29-3°),180-182.
569. Maurice Goguel, HA propos du proces de Jesus," ZNW, 31
(193 2), 28 9-3 01.
570. Hans Lietzmann, HBemerkungen zum Prozess Jesu," ZNW,
30 (193 1), 211-2 15; 31 (1932), 78-84.
571. U. Holzmeister, "Christus Dominus spinis coronatur," VD,
17 (1937), 65-69.
572. Chades B. Chavel, HThe Releasing of a Prisoner on the Eve
of Passover in Ancient Jerusalem," JBL, 60 (1941), 273-278.
573. Stephen Liberty, HThe Importance of Pontius Pilate in
Creed and Gospel," JTS, 45 (1944), 38-56.
574· Horace A. Rigg, Jr., HBarabbas," JBL, 64 (1945), 417-45 6 .
575. Paul Gaechter, HThe Hatred of the House of Annas," ThSt,
8 (1947), 3-34.
576. M. Leroux, HResponsabilites dans le proces du Christ," es,
I (1947), 102-121.
577. Everett Falconer Harrison, "Jesus and Pilate," BS, 105

(1948), 307-3 19.
57 8 . J oachim J eremias, "Zur Geschichtlichkeit des Verhörs Jesu
vor dem Hohen Rat," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 145-150.
579· Jean Cantinat, "Jesus devant le Sanhedrin," NRT, 75
(1953), 3° 0-3°8.
580. Josef Blinzler, "Der Entschied des Pilatus - Exekutions-
befehl oder Todesurteil?" MTZ, 5 (1954), 171-184.
58!. J. A. Drossaart Bentfort, "Enige beknopte beschouwingen
met be trekking tot de processen van de Here J ezus Christus
en van de Apostel Paulus," GTT, 55 (1955), 33-68.
582. V. E. Harlow, "The Destroyer of J esus; the story of Herod
Antipas," RHPR, 26 (1956), 85-86.
583. Paul Winter, "Marginal Notes on the Trial of Jesus," ZNW,
50 (I959), 14-33, 221-25!.
584. Joseph B. Tyson, "Jesus and Herod Antipas," JBL, 79
(1960), 239-246.
See also numbers 3200,3234, Ioo55.
6. The Crucifixion and Dea th of J esus

a. General Studies
585. J. E. W. Gericke, "Die Wirkungen des Todes Jesu in Bezie-
hung auf seine eigene Person," TSK, 16 (I843), 26I-314.
586. D. W. Simon, "The Death of Christ in its Outward Ap-
pearance and its Historical Influence," BS, 25 (1868), 733-
764.
5 87. Thomas A. Hoyt, "The Physiological Features of the
Crucifixion," JCP, 3 (1883-84), 481 -49°.
588. Wm. O. Ayres, "The Death of Jesus Christ; its Physiological
Significance," BS, 44 (1887), 293-305.
589. Ernest Martin, "La mort de Jesus-Christ," RTP, 22 (I889),
51 - 62.
590. J ohn J. Y oung, "Religious Fanaticism and the Death of
Christ," LQ, 25 (1895),516-526.
59!. Edward M. Merrins, "Did Jesus die of a Broken Heart?"
BS, 52 (19°5),38-53,229-244.
592. W. S. Fleck, "How Long was Christ in the State of the
Dead?" ET, 17 (1905-06), 42-44.
593. A. E. Garvie, "The Desolation of the Cross," Exp, 7th ser.,
3 (19 07),5°7-5 27.
594. Karl Kastner, "Christi Dornenkrönung und Verspottung

durch die römische Soldateska," BibZ, 6 (1908), 378-392.
595. W. S. Rutherford, "The Seamless Coat," ET, 22 (1910-11),
44-45·
59 6 . J. H. Farmer, "The Death of Christ in the Gospels," RE, 15
(19 18), 394-410 .
597· Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, "A Study of the Definitive Cause
of Death of the Lord Jesus Christ," BS, 87 (1930), 423-
452.
59 8 . Adhemar d'Ales, "La condition du corps du Christ dans la
mort," RSR, 21 (1931), 200-201.
599· William Southerland, "The Cause of Christ's Death," BS,
88 (1931), 476-485.
600. George Lindley Young, "The Caus~ of our Lord's Death,"
BS, 88 (1931), 197-206.
601. J. W. Hewitt, "The Use of Nails in the Crucifixion," HTR,
25 (1932), 29-46.
602. G. L. Young, "The Cause of Christ's Death," BS, 89 (1932),
96-97.
603. Carl Schneider, "Der Hauptmann am Kreuz," ZNW, 33
(1934), 1-17·
604· S. Zeitlin, "The Crucifixion of Jesus Re-examined," fQR,
3 1 (1940-4 1), 327-3 69; 3 2 (194 1-4 2), 175-18 9, 279-301.
605· U. Holzmeister, "Die Finsternis beim Tode Jesu," B, 22
(1941), 404-4 11.
606. U. Holzmeister, "Crucifixio Christi et martyrium S. Bartho-
lomaei," VD, 22 (1942), 82-85.
607· N. B. Stonehouse, "Who Crucified Jesus?" WT f, 5 (1943),
137-165.
608. W. B. Primrose, "A Surgeon Looks at the Crucifixion," Hf,
47 (1948-49), 382 -3 88 .
609· Samuel Rosenblatt, "The Crucifixion of Jesus from the
Standpoint of Pharisaic Law," fBL, 75 (1956), 315-3 21.
See also numbers 811, 1094 ff.
b. The Seven Words tram the Cross

610. Eb. Nestle, "The Seven Words from the Cross," ET, 11
(1899-1900), 423-424.
611. W. Rüdel, "Die letzten "Torte Jesu," NKZ, 21 (1910), 199-
227·
612. W. H. Griffith Thomas, "The Words from the Cross," ET,

27 (19 15- 16), 46 .
61 3. William E. Wilson, "Our Lord's Cry on the Cross," ET, 31
(19 19- 20), 519-5 20 .
61 4. R. Galdos, "De septem verbis Jesu morientis," VD, 7 (1927),
71-79, 101-110.
615. T. E. Y oung, (CA Fresh Exposition of the Cries upon the
Cross," ET, 39 (1927-28), 93.
See also number 398.
c. The Burial 0/ J esus

616. L. H. Vincent, ((Garden Tomb: histoire d'un mythe," RB,
34 (19 25), 401 -431.
61 7. Kar! Bornhäuser, "Die Kreuzesabnahme und das Begräbnis
Jesu," NKZ, 42 (I931), I37-168.
618. Heinrich Holtzmann, "Das Begräbnis Jesu," ZNW, 30
(I93 1), 3II -3 I 3·
61 9. F.-M. Braun, "La sepultire de jesus," RB, 45 (1936), 34-52,
184- 200, 346-3 63.
; 620. J. Mehlinann, "De sepulcro Domini quaestiones archaeolo-
gicae," VD, 21 (194I), 74-81.
621. David Daube, "The Annointing at Bethany and Jesus'
Burial," ATR, 32 (I950), I86-I99.
622. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., ttThe Burial of Jesus," JBL, 74
(1955), 227-238.
See also numbers 4723 ff.
K. THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS AND HIS POST-RESURRECTION

ApPEARANCES
62 3. Ludwig Paul, "Ueber die geschichtliche Beglaubigung einer

realen Auferstehung Christi nach den neutestamentlichen
Berichten," ZWT, 6 (1863), I82-209, 297-3I1.
624. A. Hilgenfeld, "Nachwort zu den neuesten Verhandlungen
über die Auferstehung Christi," ZWT, 7 (1864), 95-9 8 .
625· J. O. Dykes, "The Identity of the Lord Jesus after his
Resurrection," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (I876), 161-I74.
626. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Resurrection of Christ as an
Historical Fact, Evinced by Eye-Witnesses," JCP, 3 (I88 3-
84), 305-3I8.
627. M. Schiffers, "La question d'Emmaus," RB, 2 (I8g3), 26-40.

628. Samuel Hutchings, "The Nature of the Resurrection Body of
Christ," BS, 52 (I8g5), 7°8-723.
62g. J.-Alfred Porret, "Jesus-Christ est-il ressuscite?" RTP, 3I
(I8g8),48I-532.
630. N. J. D. White, "The Appearances of the Risen Lord to
Individuals," Exp, 5th ser., IO (I8gg), 66-74.
63I. C. J. Ellicott, "The Testimony of the Tomb," ET, I4 (Ig02-
03), 508 -5 I I.
632. E. Petavel-Olliff, "La resurrection de J esus-Christ en face
de la science contemporaine," RTP, 38 (Ig05), 369-400.
633. H. J. Holtzmann, "Das leere Grab und die gegenwärtigen
Verhandlungen über die Auferstehung Jesu," TR, 9 (Ig06),
79- 86 , IIg-I32.
634. William P. Armstrong, "The Resurrection and the Origin
of the Church in Jerusalem," PTR, 5 (Ig07), I-25.
635· J. A. Cramer, "Het historisch getuigenis aangaande de
opstanding van Jesus Christus," TT, 43 (IgOg), 5I-78.
636. J. S. Banks, "The Disciples and Christ's Resurrection," ET,
2I (IgOg-IO), 4I9-42I.
637. J. M. Shaw, "The Visibility of our Lord's Resurrection
Body," ET, 2I (IgOg-IO), 544-547.
638. William P. Arrnstrong, "The Resurrection of Jesus and
Historical Criticism," PTR, 8 (IgIO), 247-270.
63g. J. A. Cramer, "De berichten aangaande de verschijningen
van Jezus Christus," TT, 44 (IgIO), I8g-222.
640. Margaret D. Gibson and Agnes Smith Lewis, "The Stone
Rolled Away," ET, 24 (IgI2-I 3), 383-384.
64I. J. Armitage Robinson, "The Resurrection Appearances,"
]TS, I4 (IgI2-I3), Ig6-206.
642. William P. Arrnstrong, "The Resurrection of Jesus," PTR,
I2 (IgI4), 586-6I6.
643. G. Wohlenberg, "Welches war der Schauplatz der Wirksam-
keit Jesu?" NKZ, 26 (IgI5), 662-675.
644. T. J. Agius, "Hallucination and the Resurrection," ITQ, II
(IgI6), 35I-368.
645. James H. Snowden, "The Historical Proofs of the Resur-
rection of Christ," BR, 6 (Ig2I), 352-379; 54I-563.
646. Th. Haering, "Noch einmal das (Wie' der (Auferstehung'
Jesu," ZTK, N.F., 4 (Ig23), 27-46.
647. W. H. Turton, "The First Easter Day," BS, 80 (1923), 57-

73·
648. E. Bickermann, "Das leere Grab," ZNW, 23 (1924), 281-292.
649. Sophie Radford de Meissner, llThe Journey to Emmaus,"
BS, 84 (1927), 158-167.
650. Selby V. McCasland, llPeter's Vision of the Risen Christ,"
fBL, 47 (19 28 ), 41-59.
651. Selby V. McCasland, llThe Scripture Basis of lOn the Third
Day,'" fBL, 48 (1929), 124-137.
652. William J. Thompson, llChrist's Resurrection: Delusion,
Illusion, or Hallucination?" CQ, 6 (1929), 162-169.
653. A. Vitti, llQuid de Christi resurrectione in apocryphis
inveniatur," VD, 9 (1929), 103-111.
654. Benjamin W. Bacon, llThe Resurrection in Judean and
Galilean Tradition," fR, 11 (1931), 506-516.
655. George Leopold Hurst, llThe Post-Resurrection Appearances
of Jesus," CfRT, 8 (1931),3°2-3°5.
656. Selby V. McCasland, llThe Basis of the Resurrection Faith,"
fBL, 50 (1931), 211-226.
657. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, llThe Empty Tomb," ET, 43
(1931-32), 123-128.
658. G. Baldensperger, llLe tombeau vide," RPHR, 12 (1932),
4 13-443; 13 (1933), 1°5- 144; 14 (1934), 97- 125.
659. U. Holzmeister, llInscriptio urbis Nazareth nuper publici
facta, novus testis resurrectionis Domini (?)," VD, 17 (1937),
117-118.
660. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, llThe Evidence for our Lord's
Resurrection," Th, 34 (1937), 198-206.
661. Everett F. Harrison, llThe Ministry of our Lord During the
Forty Days," BS, 95 (1938), 45-68.
662. W. Tom, llWaar was Jezus gedurende de veertig dagen tus-
schen zijn opstanding en hemelvaart?" GTT, 39 (193 8 ),
404-411 [In heaven; Jn. 20 :17J.
663· C. J. Goslinga, llEen herhaalde hemelvaart?" GTT, 39
(1938),557-560 [No; reply to W. Tom].
664. W. Tom, llNog eens: waar was Jezus gedurende de veertig
dagen tusschen zijn opstanding en hemelvaart?" GTT, 40
(1939), 303-306 [Reply to GoslingaJ.
665. C. J. Goslinga, lTot op den dag, in welken hij opgenomen
II
is,'" GTT, 40 (1939), 519-522 [Second reply to W. TomJ.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF J ESUS 39
666. W. H. McClellan, "Saint J ohn's Evidence of the Resur-

rection," CBQ, I (1939), 253-255.
667. P. E. Kretzmann, teDie Erscheinungen des auferstandenen
Heilandes," CTM, 11 (1940), 661-667.
668. Cuthbert Lattey, teThe Apparitions of Christ Risen," CBQ, 2
(194 0), 195-21 4.
669. R. A. Edwards, teThe Evidence for the Resurrection," Hf,
40 (1941-4 2), 252- 259.
670. U. Holzmeister, "Num Christus post resurrectionem be ne-
dictae Matri apparuerit," VD, 22 (1942), 97-102.
671. J. L. Lilly, teThe Appearances of the Risen Christ," CBQ, 4
(1942), 22-3 6 .
672. Eric F. F. Bishop, teWith Saint Luke in Jerusalem from
Easter Day till Pentecost," ET, 56 (1944-45), 192-194,
220-223.
673· Juan-Angel Ofiate, "Noches de Jesus," CB, 4 (1947), 255-
262; 5 (194 8), 114-11 9.
674. Roland D. Sawyer, "Was Peter the Companion of Cleopas
on Easter Afternoon?" ET, 61 (1949-50),91-93.
675. Charles Masson, teLe probleme historique de la n~surrection
de Jesus-Christ," RTP, N.S., 38 (1950), 178-186.
676. Morton S. Enslin, 'And that he hath been raised,'" fQR,
lC
43 (195 2-53), 27-5 6 .

677. Valdo Galland, "EI pro blema hist6rico de la resurrecci6n
de Jesu Cristo," CT, No. 6 (1952), 12 ff.
678. Eric F. F. Bishop, lCThe Risen Christ and the Five Hundred
Brethren (I Cor. 15 : 6)," CBQ, 18 (1956), 341-344.
679· J. Dupont, teLe repas d'Emmaus," LumV, 31 (1957), 77-9 2 .
680. C. F. D. Moule, tePost-Resurrection Appearances in the
Light of Festival Pilgrimages," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 58-
61.
681. Rupert Annand, lCHe was seen of Peter," SfT, 11 (1958),
180-187.
682. L. A. Garrard, "What Happened on the First Easter?" Hf,
57 (195 8-59), 213-222.
683. Le6n Villuendaz Polo, lCLa geografia de las apariciones de
Cristo resucitado en la 'Vida de Jesucristo' deI P. A. Fer-
nanc1ez," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 929-934.
684. J. W. D. Smith, lCThe Resurrection of Christ: Myth or
History?" ET, 72 (1960-61),370-375.
See also numbers 69, 73, 477, 811, 1105, 2243, 33 13, 33 27,
8811-8912, 8920 f., Ioo37, Ioo45.
L. "LIFE-OF-JESUS" RESEARCH AND ITS THEOLOGICAL IMPLI-

CATIONS
685. Dr. Marck, "Bericht über die kritische Bearbeitung des

Lebens Jesu von D. Strauss," TQ, 19 (1837), 35-91, 259-325,
4 25-457, 633- 686 .
686. Alexander Schweizer, "Das Leben Jesu von Strauss im
Verhältnisse zur Schleiermacher'schen Dignität des Reli-
gionsstifters," TSK, 10 (1837), 459-510.
687. Jul. Müller, "Bemerkung zum dritten Hefte der Streitschrif-
ten über das Leben Jesu von Dr. D. Fr. Strauss," TSK, 11
(1838), 370-3 82 .
688. H. B. Hackett, "Critique on Strauss's Life of Jesus," ES, 2
(1845), 48-79.
68 9. J. Colani, "Des quatre evangiles canoniques consideres
comme documents historiques de la vie de Jesus-Christ,"
RT, I (1850),223-243,294-316; 2 (1851),22-56.
690. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelien und die geschichtliche
Gestalt Jesu," ZWT, 6 (1863), 3II-34I.
691. Carl Beck, "Kritische Anzeige von 'Strauss, das Leben Jesu,
für das deutsche Volk bearbeitet,'" TSK, 38 (1865), 71-
126.
692. Dr. Weiss, "W. Schenkel's Charakterbild Jesu, besonders
von Seiten der Quellenbenutzung und geschichtlichen
Behandlungsweise beleuchtet," TSK, 38 (1865), 277-318.
693. Dr. Kähler, "Das Charakterbild Jesu von D. Schenkel unter
dogmatischen Gesichtspunkten betrachtet," TSK, 39 (1866),
53- 86 .
694. M. A. N. Rovers, "Over de methode van Renan," TT, 12
(1878), 59- 84.
695. H. Schmidt, "Über die Grenzen der Aufgabe eines Lebens
J esu mit besonderer Rücksicht auf den gottmenschlichen
Charakter seiner Person," TSK, 51 (1878), 393-457.
696. A. Hilgenfeld, HEin conservatives 'Leben Jesu, " , ZWT,
26 (1883), 386-455.
697. Erich Haupt, "Das Leben Jesu von B. Weiss," TSK, 57
(1884), 7-79·
698. Paul Ewald, tlDer biblische Christus unseres Glaubens

Grund," NKZ, 3 (18 92), 949-977.
699. W. Herrmann, "Der geschichtliche Christus, der Grund
unseres Glaubens," ZTK, 2 (1892), 232-273.
700. M. M. Oliver, "Renan's Life of Christ," BS, 1 (1893),3°9-33°.
701. Otto Ritschl, tlDer geschichtliche Christus, der christliche
Glaube und die theologische Wissenschaft," ZTK, 3 (1893),
37 1 -4 26 .
702. Ernest DeW. Burton, tlThe Sources of the Life of Christ,"
BW, 6 (1895), 424-432.
703. J. van Loon, "De vraag naar karakter en oorsprong der
evangelische geschiedenis (W. Brandt, 'Die Evang. Ge-
schichte und der Ursprung des Christenthums')," TT, 29
(1895), 457-496 .
704. K. F. Nösgen, tlDie apostolische Verkündigung und die
Geschichte Jesu," N JDT,4 (18 95), 46-94.
705. H. A. Redpath, "Prof. Albert Reville's Jesus de N azareth,"
Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 90-102.
706. M. Reischle, tlDer Streit über die Begründung des Glaubens
auf den 'geschichtlichen' Jesus Christus," ZTK, 7 (1897),
171-264.
707. Th. Häring, tlGäbe es Gewissheit des christlichen Glaubens,
wenn es geschichtliche Gewissheit von der Ungeschicht-
lichtkeit der Geschichte Jesu Christi gäbe?" ZTK, 8 (1898),
468-493.
708. J. H. Ropes, "The Christ of History and of Faith," AJT,
2 (1898), 80-96.
709. Eberhard Vischer, tlDie geschichtliche Gewissheit und der
Glaube an Jesus Christus," ZTK, 8 (1898), 195-260.
710. W. Baldensperger, tlLeben Jesu," TR, 2 (1899), 59-67.
711. Pfarrer Hadorn, tlDer geschichtliche Christus," STZ, 16
(18 99), 50-59, 85-97·
712. H. Scholz, tlDer gegenwärtige Stand der Forschung über
den dogmatischen Christus und den historischen Jesus,"
TR, 2 (1899), 169-181, 211-224.
713. W. Baldensperger, tlLeben Jesu," TR, 3 (1900), 9- 19, 342-
35 6 .
714. Paul Schwarzkopf, tlEinige Bemerkungen zur wahrhaft
geschichtlichen Methode in der Erforschung des Lebensbildes
Christi," TSK, 73 (19 00), 28 4-3°3.
715. H. Borg-Schüttmann, "Der geschichtliche Christus als

Glaubensgrund," NKZ, 12 (1901), 667-693.
716. David Smith, "Recent New Testament Criticism; III,
Second Century Rivals of the Evangelic Jesus," Exp, 6th
ser., 4 (1901), 139-152; "IV, The Testimony of Christian
Experience to the Historicity of the Evangelic Jesus," 208-
220; uV, The Supreme Evidence of the Historicity of the
Evangelic J esus," 280-294.
717. H. Weinei, "Leben Jesu," TR, 5 (1902), 231-245, 27 8-29I.
718. Henri Bois, "La personne de Jesus et l'evangile de Jesus
d'apres Harnack," RTQR, 12 (1903), 389-419, 534-57 0 ; 13
(19 04), 45-59·
719. Paul Chapuis, tlQuelques problemes de la vie de J esus a
propos de quelques publications recentes," RTP, 36 (1903),
4°8-449·
720. D. A. Fr0vig, uHistoricisme og kristelig aabenbaringstro,"
NTT, 4 (19°3), 328-339·
72I. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jesus et la critique des evangiles," BLE,
19°3,3-26 .
722. D. S. Margoliouth, "The Historical Character of Jesus of
Nazareth," Exp, 6th ser., 10 (1904), 401-412.
723. Romanus, "The Historical J esus and the Christ of Ex-
perience," Hl, 3 (19°4-°5),574-5 84.
724. G. Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 9 (1906), 13 2-
148, 253- 275.
725. W. Sanday, "The Spiritual Meaning of the Life of Christ,"
Exp, 7th ser., I (1906), 385-403.
726. John Wright Buckham, "Did Theology Create Christ?" ET,
19 (19°7- 08 ), 47 6-477.
727. Albertina A. Forrest, "The Cry 'Back to Christ': Its Impli-
cation," AlT, 11 (1907), 56-73.
728. G. Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 11 (19 08 ), 243-
257, 265- 277.
729. Chr. Glarbo, "Om den historiske Erkendelse af Jesu Person,"
TTDF, 3rd ser., I (1909-10), 287-298.
730. Hans Windisch, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 12 (19 0 9),
145-162, 171-183.
73I. Andre Amal, "Jesus historique," RTQR, 19 (1910), 261- 275.
732. Howard N. Brown, "Jesus and his Modern Critics," HTR,
3 (19 10),437-453.
733. A. E. Garvie, "The Living Christ and the Historical Jesus,"

ET, 22 (1910-11), 402-409.
734- Friedrich Schulz, "Hat sich Jesus überlebt?" STZ, 28 (19 11 ),
241-262 .
735. Heinrich Weinel, "Ist unsere Verkündigung von Jesus
unhaltbar geworden?" ZTK, 20 (1910), 1-38.
736. Hans Windisch, "Der geschichtliche Jesus," TR, 13 (1910),
163-182, 199- 220 .
737. W. Bousset, "Noch einmal 'der vorchristliche Jesus,'" TR,
14 (19 11 ), 373-3 85.
738. Shirley J. Case, "The Historicity of J esus: An Estimate of
the Negative Argument," AlT, 15 (1911), 20-42.
739. Shirley J. Case, "Is J esus a Historical Character? Evidence
for an Affirmative Opinion," AlT, 15 (1911), 205-227.
740. Shirley J. Case, "Jesus' Historicity: A Statement of the
Problem," AlT, 15 (1911), 265-268.
741. K. Dunkmann, "The Christ Myth," BS, 63 (19 11 ), 34-47.
742. K. W. Feyerabend, "Ist unsere Verkündigung von Jesus
unhaltbar geworden? Ein Wort zu der von Professor Weinel
gestellten und beantworteten Frage," ZTK, 21 (19 11 ),
123-140 .
743. Douglas C. Mackintosh, "Is Belief in the Historicity of
J esus Indispensable to Christian Faith?" AlT, 15 (19 11 ),
362 -37 2.
744. Shailer Mathews, "Is Belief in the Historicity of Jesus
Indispensable to Christian Faith?" AlT, 15 (1911), 61 4-
617; 16 (1912), 106-110.
745. William B. Smith, "The Pre-Christian Jesus," AlT, 15
(19 11 ), 259- 265.
746. Hermann Werner, "Der historische Jesus der liberalen
Theologie - ein Geisteskranker," NKZ, 22 (19 11 ), 347-39 0 .
747. Hans Windisch, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 14 (19 11 ),
114-137, 199-236; 15 (1912), 110-132, 145-164, 198-210 ;
16 (1913), 319-341, 386-400, 436-450; 17 (19 14), 404-4 23,
425-446 ; 18 (1915), 331-349; 19 (1916), 1-21, 283- 293, 353-
369; 20 (1917), 18-58, 305-341.
748. K. Beth, "Die Bindung des Glaubens an die Person Jesu,"
TR, 15 (1912), 1-21.
749. Wilhelm Fresenius, "Die Bedeutung der Geschichtlichkeit
Jesu für den Glauben," ZTI(, 22 (1912), 244-268 ..
750. J. C. Mattes, "The Reconstructed Christ and the Recon-

structionists," LCR, 31 (1912), 264-271, 456-465, 678-696.
751. Jacob Müller, "Der Ihistorische Jesus' der protestantischen
freisinnigen Leben-Jesu-Forschung," ZKT, 36 (1912), 425-
463, 665-7 14.
752. Rush Rhees, "Did Jesus Ever Live?" BW, 39 (1912), 80-
87·
753. Rush Rhees, "What Did Jesus Undertake to Do?" BW, 39
(19 12), 167-174.
754. Rush Rhees, tlWhat Did Jesus Accomplish?" BW, 39 (1912),
243- 248.
755. A. Kielholz, "Psychiatrische Leben-Jesu-Forschung," STZ,
30 (19 13), 285-286.
756. H. U. Meyboom, tiDe tegenwoordige stand van het IJesus'-
probleem," TT, 47 (19 13), 391-432.
757. Lucius Hopkins Miller, IIThe Source of our Information
regarding the Life of J esus," BW, 42 (1913), 290-303.
758. C. Anderson Scott, tlThe Church's Interpretation of the
Historie Christ," ET, 25 (1913- 14), 439-444.
759. Friedrich Kar! Feigei, "Geschichtlichkeit J esu und christ-
licher Glaube," ZTK, 24 (1914), 171-179.
760. K. G. Goetz, "Genügt der geschichtliche Jesus für die
praktische Theologie und Frömmigkeit\oder nicht?" ZWT,
55 (19 14), 193-230 .
761. Lucius Hopkins Miller, "The Life of Jesus in the Light of
Modern Criticism," BW, 43 (1914), 75-85.
762. William Walker Rockwell, "The Jesus as portrayed by non-
Catholic Historians," HTR, 7 (1914), 358-377.
763. Gerald B. Smith, tlThe Christ of Faith and the J esus of
History," AlT, 18 (1914), 521-544.
764. M.-J. Lagrange, "La vie de Jesus d'apres Renan," RB, 27
(19 18), 43 2-5 06 .
765. F. Schnedermann, "Zum Erweise geschichtlicher Treue bei
den Evangelisten," NKZ, 29 (1918), 638-656.
766. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Jesus of Nazareth," BW, 53 (19 19),
547-554, 655-66 9; 54 (1920), 104-112, 214-224,316-336.
767. J. E. Flow, "The Character of Jesus is Proof of his Histori-
city," USR, 31 (1919-20), 319-335.
768. J. de Zwaan, "De oorsprong van het Christendom ontraad-
seid?" NTS, 2 (1919), 111-117.
769. W. Schmidt, "Das Verhältnis der Christologie zur histori-

schen Leben-Jesu-Forschung," ZTK, N.F., I (1920),323-353.
770. W. Mundle, "Der Christus des Glaubens und der historische
Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 2 (1921), 247-273.
771. E. Weber, "Die Geschichte des Christus," NKZ, 32 (1921),
45 1-481.
772. J. R. Arkroyd, "The Christ Myth Theory: Its Service to the
Understanding of Christianity," RE, 19 (1922), 182-187.
773. Fernand Menegoz, "Trois problemes de philosophie reli-
gieuse," RHPR, 2 (1922), 46-68.
774. Rudolf Paulus, "Geschichtliche und übergeschichtliche
Grundlagen des Glaubens. Eine Studie zum Christusproblem
in der heutigen Theologie," ZTK, N.F., 3 (1922), 180-202,
226- 294.
775. A. Fornerod, "Le Christ de l'histoire et le Christ des con-
sciences," RTP, N.S., 10 (1922), 81-102.
776. Anton Fridrichsen, "Eduard Meyers syn paa kristendommens
urhistorie," NTT, 24 (1923), 40-54.
777. George Foot Moore, "A Jewish Life of Jesus," HTR, 16
(19 23), 93- 103.
778. Shidey Jackson Case, "The Next 'Life of Jesus,'" eJRT, I
(19 23), 371-379.
779. E. von Dobschütz, "Der heutige Stand der Leben-J esu-
Forschung," ZTI{, N.F., 5 (1924), 64-84.
780. M. Goguel, "Jesus de Nazareth, mythe ou histoire?" RHPR,
4 (19 24), 169- 178 .
781. Kirsopp Lake, "Jesus," HJ, 23 (1924-25),5-19.
782. Gregory Papamichael, "(0 Renan xod. 0 (B(o~ 'rOU 'I'Y)O'ou,'"
0, 2 (1924), 309-343.
783. Kad Staab, "Wege zur 'Christusmythe' von A. Drews," B,
5 (19 24), 26-3 8 .
784. Dr. Strathmann, "Ursprung und Anfänge des Christen-
tums," NKZ, 35 (19 24), 557-576 .
785. Maurice Goguel, "La vie et la pensee de Jesus. Leur röle
dans le christianisme primitif," RHPR, 5 (1925), 509-539.
786. Maurice Goguel, "Recent French Discussion of the His-
torical Existence of Jesus Christ," HTR, 19 (1926), 115-
142 .
787. Lyder Brun, "Et nyt Jesusbillede (R. Bultmann: Jesus),"
NTT, 28 (1927), 97-109.
788. Burton S. Easton, "Dr. Case's Biography of Jesus," ATR,

10 (1927-28), 250-257.
789. Robert Jelke, "Der Glaube an Jesus Christus und die histo-
rische Erforschung seines Lebens," NKZ, 38 (1927), 341-397.
790. Friedrich Traub, "Leben-Jesu-Forschung und Glaube,"
NKZ, 38 (1927), 819-834.
791. Milton G. Evans, "Christian Faith and the Historicity of
Jesus," CQ, 5 (1928),5-14.
792. Erich Foerster, "Rudolf Bultmanns Jesusbuch," ZTK,
N.F.,9 (1928),28-50.
793. Maurice Goguel, "Critique et histoire. Apropos de la vie de
Jesus," RHPR, 8 (1928), 113-148.
794. A. Nairne, "Books that have influenced our Epoch; Renan's
'Life of Jesus,'" ET, 4 0 (19 28 -29), 439-443.
795. John Dow, "The Historie Jesus," CJRT, 6 (1929), 29 8-3 08 .
796. Maurice Goguel, "Le J esus de l'histoire et le Christ de la
foi," RHPR, 2 (1929), 115-139.
797. J. A. Robertson, "Books that have influenced our Epoch;
Glover's 'Jesus of History,'" ET, 41 (1929-30), 124-126.
798. Hans Windisch, "Das Problem der Geschichtlichkeit J esu;
die ausserchristlichen Zeugnisse," TR, I (1929), 266-
288.
799. Maurice Goguel, "The Problem of Jesus," HTR, 23 (193 0),
93- 120 .
800. Willy Staerk, "Jesus im Lichte der jüdischen theologischen
Wissenschaft," TB, 9 (1930),25-38.
801. Hans Windisch, "Das Problem der Geschichtlichkeit J esu:
die Christusmythe," TR, 2 (1930), 207-252.
802. Paul Feine, "Die Aufgabe der heutigen Jesusforschung,"
TSK, 103 (1931), 161-178.
80 3. M. Goguel, "La vie de Jesus," RHPR, 12 (1932),67-73.
804. Oswald W. S. McCall, "The Modern Interest in Jesus," RL,
I (1932), 288-293.
805. William Childs Robinson, "The Quest of the Historical
Jesus," EQ, 4 (1932), 113-127.
806. M. Goguel, "Le 'Jesus' de M. Ch. Guignebert," RHPR, 13
(1933),409-447.
807. George H. C. Macgregor, "Recent Gospel Criticism, and our
Approach to the Life of Jesus," ET, 45 (1933-34), 198-20 3,
283-286.
808. E. Mersch, "La vie historique de Jesus et sa vie mystique,"

NRT, 60 (1933), 5-20.
80 9. C. J. Cadoux, "The Historical J esus: A Study of Schweitzer
and After," ET, 46 (1934-35), 406-410.
810. R. A. Edwards, "The 'Peasant' Theory of Jesus," H], 33
(1934-35), 521-535·
811. G. Baldensperger, "L'historicite de Jesus. Apropos des
recits evangeliques de la passion et de la resurrection,"
RHPR, 15 (1935), 193-209.
812. Heinrich Frick, "Wider die Skepsis in der Leben-J esu-
Forschung (R. 'QUos Jesus-Buch)," ZTK, N.F., 16 (1935),
1-20.
81 3. Alfred Loisy, "Was Jesus an Historical Person?" H], 36
(1937-3 8), 380-394, 509-5 29.
81 4. Paul-Louis Couchoud, "The Historicity of Jesus; A Reply to
Alfred Loisy," H], 37 (1938-39), 193-214.
81 5. C. J. Callan, "A Recent Life of Christ," CBQ, I (1939),
145-149.
816. Eugene S. Tanner, "Recent Jewish Interpretations of
Jesus," ]BR, 8 (1939), 80-82.
81 7. C. J. Cadoux, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?"
ET, 53 (1941-42), 175-177.
818. T. W. Manson, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?"
ET, 53 (1941-4 2), 248-251.
81 9. Donald W. Riddle, "The Central Problem of the Gospels,"
]BL, 60 (1941), 97-111.
820. J. Schelhaas, "Christus en de Historische Stoffen in de
Prediking," GTT, 42 (1941), 107-128.
821. Vincent Taylor, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?"
ET, 53 (1941-42), 60-65.
822. T. W. Manson, "The Life of Jesus: A Survey of the Avail-
able Material," B]RL, 27 (1942-43), 323-337; 28 (1944),
119-136, 382 -403; 29 (1945-46 ), 39 2-4 28 ; 30 (1946-47), 3 12-
3 2 9.
823. Chr. Ihlen, "Troens Kristus og historiens Jesu. Antitese
eller syntese under spenning," TTK, 14 (1943), 97- 11 3.
824. Roderic Dunkedey, "The Life of Jesus: A New Approach,"
ET, 57 (1945-46 ), 264-268.
82 5. Joseph Bonsirven, "Un temoignage juif sur Jesus," CS, I
(1947), 50-62 [Sholem Asch, The NazareneJ.
826. J. Guitton, "Le probleme de J esus et les fondements du

temoignage chretien," RHPR, 28 (I948), I64-I67.
827. H. v. Campenhausen, "Maurice Goguel: Jesus et les origines
du christianisme: La naissance du christianisme," Nunt, 3
(I949), I9- 24·
828. S. MacLean Gilmour, "Schweitzer's Jesus of History," RL,
I8 (I949), 427-433.
829. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Problem of Modernizing Jesus,"
JBR, I7 (I949), I63-I67·
830. John T. Noonan, "Renan's Life of Jesus: A Re-examina-
tion," CBQ, II (I949), 26-39.
83I. H. Clavier, "La figure historique de Jesus," RHPR, 30
(I95 0 ), 4I -5°·
832. Olaf Linton, "Hebreerbrevet och 'den historiske Jesus,'"
STI(, 26 (I95 0 ), 335-345.
833. Donald T. Rowlinson, "On the Neglect of the Jesus of His-
tory," RL, 20 (I95I), 54I-552.
834. Ernst Ludwig Dietrich, "Gedanken zu Heinrich Ackermann,
J esus. Seine Botschaft und deren Aufnahme im Abendland,
I95 2," ZRGG, 5 (I953), 365-3 67.
835. Ernst Käsemann, "Zum Thema der Nichtobjektivierbar-
keit," EvT, I2 (I952-53), 455-466.
836. Robert C. J ohnson, "The J esus of History and the Christian
Faith," TTod, IO (I953), I7o-I84.
837. Renate Ludwig, "Zwischen Licht und Schatten. Randge-
stalten der Geschichte Jesu in der neueren Literatur," EvT,
I3 (I953-54), 277- 28 I.
838. C. Leslie Mitton, "Goguel's 'Life of Jesus,'" ET, 65 (I953-
54), 259- 263.
839. Paul E. Davies, "The Tradition of Jesus at the Point of
Origin," JBR, 22 (I954), 94-9 8 .
840. Hans Engelland, "Gewissheit um Jesus von Nazareth,"
TLZ, 79 (I954), 65-74·
84I. Ernst Käsemann, "Das Problem des historischen Jesus,"
ZTK, N.F., 5I (I954), I25-I53.
842. W. Norman Pittinger, "The Problem of the Historical
Jesus," ATR, 36 (I954), 89-93.
843. Nils Astrup Dahl, "Der historische Jesus als geschichtswis-
senschaftliches und theologisches Problem," KD, I (I955),
I04-I32.
844. Otto Michel, "Der 'historische J esus' und das theologische

Gewissheitsproblem," EvT, I5 (I955), 349-363.
845. Ernst Fuchs, "Die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus,"
ZTK, N.F., 53 (I956), 2IO-229.
6
84 . Holt H. Graham, "The 'Lives' of Jesus," ATR, 38 (I956),
28 5- 29°.
847. Ernst Heitsch, "Die Aporie des historischen J esus als Problem
theologischer Hermeneutik," ZTK, 53 (I956), I92-
2IO.
848 . Matthew J. Newley, "The Historie Life of Jesus," CJT, 2
(I956), I26-I28.
849. Peter Biehl, "Zur Frage nach dem historischen Jesus," TR,
24 (I957-5 8), 54-7 6 .
850. Ernst Fuchs, "Glaube und Geschichte im Blick auf die Frage
nach dem historischen Jesus. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit
G. Bornkamms Buch über 'Jesus von Nazareth, " , ZTK,
N.F., 54 (I957), II7- I 56.
851. Franz Mussner, "Der historische Jesus und der Christus des
Glaubens," BibZ, I (I957), 224-252.
85 2 . Ralph W. Odom, "An Analytical Approach to the Study of
Jesus," JBR, 25 (I957), I99-202.
853· J ames M. Robinson, "The Historical J esus and the Church's
Kerygma," RL, 26 (I957), 40-49.
854· Gerhard Ebeling, "Jesus und Glaube," ZTK, N.F., 55 (I95 8),
64- II O.
855· Ernst Fuchs, "Jesus und der Glaube," ZTK, N.F., 55 (I95 8),
I70- I8 5·
856. J oachim J eremias, "The Present Position in the Controversy
Concerning the Problem of the Historical Jesus," ET, 69
(I95 8), 333-339.
857. L. de Grandmaison, "La personne de Jesus et ses temoins,"
RHPR, 28 (I958), 289-29°.
85 8 . Manuel Gutit~rrez Marin, "EI Cristo hist6rico," CT, 27-28
(I95 8), 39-44.
859· Friedrich Mildenberger, "Kerygmatische Historie?" EvT,
I8 (I95 8), 4I 9-4 24.
860. James T. Ross, "Source Analysis for Study of the Life of
Christ," JBR, 26 (I958), 3I4-3I7.
861. B. Rigaux, "L'historicite de Jesus devant l'exegese recente,"
RB, 65 (I958), 48I-522.
862. J ames M. Robinson, "The Quest of the Historical J esus

Today," TTod, 15 (1958), 183-197.
863. Hans-J oachim Schoeps, "Protestantische Neuerscheinungen
zur Erkenntnis Jesu Christi," ZRGG, 10 (1958), 160-165.
864. Hans Conzelmann, "Zur Methode der Leben-Jesu For-
schung," ZTK, N.F., 56 (1959 - Beiheft I), 2-13.
865. Gerhard Ebeling, "Die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus
und das Problem der Christologie," ZTK, N.F., 56 (1959-
Beiheft I), 14-30.
866. Frederick C. Grant, "The Jesus of History," USQR, 14,
no. 4 (March, 1959), 1-16.
867. Bent Noack, "Om Stauffers Jesubog," DTT, 22 (1959),
16-35·
868. L. Randellini, "Possiamo ricostruire una biografia di Gesu ?"
BO, I (1959), 82-88.
869. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Jesusforschung und Christus-
glaube," C, 13 (1959), 1-17.
870. William R. Farmer and Norman Perrin, "The Kerygmatic
Theology and the Question of the Historical Jesus," RL,
29 (19 60 ),86-97.
871. Ernst Fuchs, "Die Theologie des Neuen Testaments und der
historische Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 57 (1960),296-301.
872. Rene Marle, "The Problem of the Historical Jesus," HeyJ, I
(19 6o ), 229-232.
873. Hejne Simonsen, "Den historiske J esus og menighedens
Kristuskerygma," DTT, 23 (1960), 193-208.
874. William D. Davies, "A Quest to be Resumed in New Testa-
ment Studies," USQR, 15 (1960), 83-98.
875. Dwight Marion Beck, "The Never-Ending Quest for the
Historical Jesus," JBR, 29 (1961), 227-231.
876. E. C. Blackman, "J esus Christ Yesterday: The Historical
Basis of the Christian Faith," CJT, 7 (1961), 118-127.
877. Oscar Cullmann, "Out of Season Remarks on the 'Historical
Jesus' of the Bultmann School," USQR, 16 (1961), 13 1-148 .
878. Patrick Fannon, "Can We Know Jesus?" Scr, 13 (19 61 ),
44-51.
879. Ernst Fuchs, "Muss man an Jesus glauben, wenn man an
Gott glauben will?" ZTK, N.F., 58 (1961),45-67.
880. Peter C. Hodgson, "The Son of Man and the Problem of
Historical Knowledge," JR, 41 (1961), 91-108.
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS SI
881. W. Matthias, "Der historische Jesus und der irdische Jesus,"

TLZ, 86 (19 61 ), 571-574.
882. J. D. MacCaughey, uThe Question of the Historical Jesus,"
RTR, 20 (1961), 1-12.
883. Donald T. Rowlingson, uJesus in History and in Faith,"
JBR, 29 (19 61 ), 35-38 .
884. Van A. Harvey and Schubert M. Ogden, uWie neu ist die
'Neue Frage nach dem historischen Jesus'?" ZTK, N.F., 59
(19 62 ),46-87.
M. THE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS AND SELF-DISCLOSURE OF JESUS
885. Dr. Kuhn, "Ueber den Bildungsgang Jesu, besonders ueber

den Einfluss der jüdischen Erziehung auf die Entwicklung
seines Messiasbewusstseins," TQ, 20 (1838), 3-30.
886. P. Goy, uDu temoignage que Jesus-Christ se rend a lui-
meme," RT, I (1850), 161-175.
887. J. Colani, uDes passages ou Jesus parle de sa mort," RT, 4
(1852), 365-379. .
888. M. Schwalb, uCe que Jesus a pense de sa mort," RT, 9 (1862),
342-359; 10 (1862), 106-118.
889. J. M. Usteri, UDie Selbstbezeichnung Jesu als des Menschen
Sohn," STZ, 3 (1886), 1-23.
890. W. H. Wynn, uGod-Consciousness and the Christ," LQ, 18
(1888), 538-556.
89I. Hermann Schmidt, UBildung und Gehalt des messianischen
Bewusstseins Jesu," TSK, 62 (1889), 423-507.
892. C. Bruston, uL'enseignement de Jesus sur son retour,"
RTP, 23 (1890), 145-170, 344-374, 421-452.
893. C. Holsten, uBiblische-theologische Studien. 1. 11. Die
Bedeutung des Ausdrucks 6 7t(X-djp 6(1.&',1 (und 6 7t(X-djp (1.ou)
6 €v 't'o~c; oup(Xvo~c; (6 oup&v!.oc;) im Bewusstsein Jesu," ZWT,
33 (1890), 129-180; u111. Die Bedeutung der Ausdrucksform
o u~oc; 't'OU &'vep6l7tOU im Bewusstsein Jesu," 34 (1891), 1-79;
u1V. Zu Entstehung und Entwicklung des Messiasbewusst-
seins in Jesus," 385-449.
894. Joh. Hausleiter, "Eine theologische Disputation über den
Glauben Jesu," NKZ, 3 (1892), 507-520.
895. James Orr, uWendt on the Self-Witness of Jesus," ET, 5
(18 93-94), 23- 28 .
89 6 . T. H. Root, ((The Self-Consciousness of Jesus," BW, 2 (1893).

26 5- 274, 353-3 62 , 412 -4 20 .
897· T. C. Hall, ((The Faith of Jesus," BW, 3 (1894), 247-25I.
898. G. A. Chadwick, ((The Self-disclosure of Jesus when on
Earth," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 436-457.
899. George B. Stevens, ((The Teaching of Jesus; IV, His Teaching
Concerning himself," BW, 5 (1895), 266-272.
900. C. Malan, ((L'avEmement, dans Jesus enfant, de la conscience
religieuse," RTQR, 5 (1896), 269-283.
90I. A. M. Fairbairn, ((Christ's Attitude to his own Death,"
Exp, 5th ser., 4 (18 96), 277-290, 414-426; 5 (18 97), 16-3 0,
1°5-11 9.
902. W. M. Lisle, ((Principal Fairbairn on 'Christ's Attitude to
his own Death,'" BW, 10 (1897), 384-385.
903. Benjamin W. Bacon, ((The Autobiography of Jesus," AJT,
2 (1898), 527-560.
904. A. B. Bruce, ((Messiahship as Conceived by Jesus," BW, 12
(1898), 369-379.
905. Walter F. Adeney, ((The Transcendental Element in the
Consciousness of Christ," AJT, 3 (1899), 99- 1°7.
906 . Ernest DeW. Burton, ((The Personal Religion of Jesus,"
BW, 14 (18 99), 394-403.
907. A. Klöpper, ((Der Sohn des Menschen in den synoptischen
Evangelien. Ein Beitrag zur Deutung dieser Selbstbezeich-
nung Jesu," ZlVT, 42 (1899), 161-186.
908 . J. de Visme, ((Ce que Jesus a pense de sa mort," RTQR, 8
(18 99), 353-406 .
909. Benj. W. Bacon, ((The Temptation of Jesus: His Conception
of the Messiahship," BW, 15 (1900), 18-25.
910. Oscar Holtzmann, ((Der Messiasglaube Jesu," ZNW, 2
(19 01 ), 265- 274.
91 I. J. Felten, ((Das messianische Bewusstsein Jesu," TRev, I
(19 02 ),233-237.
912. Alfred E. Garvie, ((Studies in the 'Inner Life' of J esus.
Introductory," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (1902), 34-42; ((11. The
Virgin-Birth," 126-135; ((111. The Growth in Wisdom and
Grace," 26o-270; ((IV. The Vocation Accepted," 366-376;
((V. The Temptation," 435-445; ((VI. The Early Self-Dis-
closure," 6 (1902), 37-46; "VII. The Surrender of Horne,"
106-116; ((VIII. The Judgment of Religious Rulers and
Teachers," Ig6-208; "IX. The Scope of the Ministry,"

2g6-308; "X. The Function of the Miracles," 353-366; "XI.
The Companionship of the Twelve," 7 (Ig03), 337-352;
"XII. The Limitation of Knowledge," 12 (Ig05), 241-254;
"XIII. The Causes of Offence," 424-438; "XIV. The Per-
fection of Character," 7th ser., I (Ig06), 304-319; "XV.
The Consciousness of the Son," 496-5IO; "XVI. The Fore-
shadowings of the Cross," 2 (Ig06), 410-426; "XVII. The
Foregleams of the Glory," 518-53°.
9I3. George Jackson, "The Teaching of Jesus Concerning him-
self," ET, 4 (Ig02-03), 467-47°.
9I4. G. Milligan, "The Messianic Consciousness of Jesus," Exp,
6th ser., 5 (Ig02), 72-80, 148-156.
915. Emil Schürer, "Das messianische Selbstbewusstsein J esu
Christi," ZTK, 13 (Ig03), 437-456.
gI6. J. P. Sheraton, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning himself,"
PTR, I (Ig03), 513-536.
9I7. Robert Mackintosh, "The Dawn of the Messianic Conscious-
ness," ET, 16 (Ig04-05), 157-158, 211-2 15, 267-27°.
gI8. R. B. Perry, "Christ's Thought of the Cross," LQ, 34 (Ig04),
275- 28 4.
gIg. J. P. Sheraton, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning himself,"
PTR, 2 (Ig04), 1-3I.
g20. Walter F. Adeney, "The Teaching of Jesus Christ concerning
himself and his Work," BW, 26 (Ig05), 447-454.
g2I. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Jesus' Voice from Heaven," AJT, 9
(Ig05), 451-473.
g22. Dwight Mallory Pratt, "The Consciousness of Christ the Key
to Christianity," BS, 62 (Ig05), 201-210.
923. James M. Whiton, "The God-Consciousness of Jesus," AJT,
9 (Ig05), 263-274.
924. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Self-Consciousness of Jesus and the
Servant of the Lord," ET, Ig (Ig07-0 8), 346-349, 394-397,
44 2-446 , 487-4gI.
925. Dr. Rade, "Die Gewissheit des historischen Jesus," ZTK, 18
(Ig08), 478-48I.
g26. Theodore E. Schmauk, "The Death of Christ and its Sig-
nificance, as Forseen by hirnself," LCR, 27 (Ig08), 53- 6 I.
927. Johannes Stier, "Zur Frage des Selbstbewusstseins Jesu."
NKZ, Ig (Ig08), gII-934.
928. Kad Thieme, "Die neusten Christologien im Verhältnis zum

Selbstbewusstsein Jesu," ZTK, I8 (I908), 40I-472.
929. Francis A. Christie, "The Personal Religion of Jesus," BW,
34 (I9 09), 224- 23I.
930. Ph. Bachmann, "Vom Zeugnis des Gewissens hin zu Christi
Kreuz," NKZ, 2I (I9IO), II-54.
93I. Adolf Harnack, '''Ich bin gekommen.' Die ausdrücklichen
Selbstzeugnisse Jesu über den Zweck seiner Sendung und
seines Kommens," ZTK, 22 (I9I2), I-30.
932. S. Greijdanus, "Eene bladzijde uit het zielelijden van onzen
Heiland," GTT, I4 (I9I 3), 57-78, I07-I20.
933. Albert G. Lawson, "The Personal Religion of Jesus," BW,
44 (I9 I 4), 36-44.
934. J.-Alfred Porret, "Le Christ, d'apres Jesus," RTQR, 23
(I9 I 4), 266- 28 5, 289-3I4·
935. Franz Diekamp, "Über das Wissen der Seele Christi," TRev,
I2 (I9I5), 97-I08.
936. W. Morison, "Christ's Confidence in his Perpetual Presence,"
ET, 27 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 557-559.
937. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Jesus' Mission, According to his
own Testimony," PTR, I3 (I9I 5), 5I3-586.
938. Geerhardus Vos, "Modern Dislike of the Messianic Conscious-
ness in Jesus," BR, I (I9I6), I70-I85.
939. William Morison, "Christ's Confidence in hirnself as a
Teacher," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 263-264.
940. David Foster Estes, "Contents of the Consciousness of
Jesus," BS, 74 (I9 I 7), 35 I -376 .
94I. J esse H. Bond, "The Origin of J esus' Consciousness of Divine
Sonship," BW, 52 (I9I8), 264-269.
942. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Frage nach dem messianischen
Bewusstsein Jesu und das Petrus-Bekenntnis," ZNW, I9
(I9 I 9- 20 ), I65-I74·
943. G. Pierce, "Our Lord's Experiential Knowledge," ITQ, I5
(I 920) , II3-I25.
944. Geerhardus Vos, "The Messiahship, Formal or Essential to
the Mind of Jesus?" BR, 5 (I920), I96-208.
945. Wilhelm Mundle, "Die Geschichtlichkeit des messianischen
Bewusstseins Jesu," ZNW, 2I (I922), 299-3II.
946. Herman Harrell Horne, "What did the Cross Mean to
Christ?" BR, 8 (I923), 565-577.
947. Olaf Moe, «Ti! sp0rsmaalet om Jesu messianitet," NTT, 24

(1923), 64- 68 .
948. Hans Rust, "Das Gnadenbewusstsein Christi und der
Kreuzesruf," TB, 2 (1923), 49-5I.
949. S. Greijdanus, "Eene nieuwe verklaring van 's Heeren Mes-
siasbewustzijn," GTT, 26 (1925-26), 130-142.
950. Walther Bleibtreu, "Jesu Selbstbenennung als der Menschen-
sohn," TSK, 98-99 (1926), 164-21I.
95I. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "'A Prophet Like unto Me,'" Th,
12 (1926), 163-168.
952. Herbert W. Magoun, "Christ's Estimate of himself," BS,
83 (1926), 13-28 .
953. Shirley J. Case, "The Alleged Messianic Consciousness of
Jesus," fBL, 46 (1927), 1-19.
954. Frederick B. Greul, "Jesus' Interest in his own Humanity,"
CQ, 4 (1927), 19 1-202 .
955. Robert C. Hallock, "The Innermost Thinking of J esus, the
Perfect Norm of Truth," BS, 84 (1927), 307-316.
956. Oliver C. Quick, «A Note on the Kenosis in Relation to our
Lord's Knowledge," ATR, 10 (1927-28), 223-229.
957. A. McCaig, "Christ's Teaching Concerning his own Death,"
BR, 13 (1928), 196-215.
958. D. A. Fr0vig, "Til sp0rslnälet Jesu eksistens og selvbe-
rissthet," NTT, 30 (1929), 199-203.
959. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's View of his own Death," RE, 27
(1930), 183-194.
960. Hugo Vondran, "Der Leidensgedanke im Spiegel des Selbst-
bewusstseins Jesu," NKZ, 43 (1932), 257- 275.
96I. K. G. Goetz, "Hat sich Jesus selbst für den Messias gehalten
und ausgegeben?" TSK, 105 (1933), 117-137.
962. George Arthur Clarke, "The Attitudes of Jesus," CQ, 11
(1934), 443-45 0 .
963. Olaf Moe, "Hoad vilde Jesus? Korsets plass i Jesu kallsbe-
vissthet," TTK, 6 (1935), 197-210.
964. Norman Hook, "The Problem of our Lord's Knowledge,"
ET, 48 (1936-37), 540-542.
965. H. Pfotenhauer, "Christi Selbstzeugnis von seiner Person
und seinem Amt," CTM, 10 (1939), 175-179.
966. Alexander Ross, "Our Lord's Self-Witness," EQ, 12 (1940),
215-222.
967. William H. Baker, "Did Jesus Foresee his Passion?" EI',

55 (1943-44), 249- 25°.
968. U. Holzmeister, "Christus passionem SUalll discipulis suis
saepius praedicit," VD, 23 (1943), 33-41.
969. Robert E. Speer, "The Consciousness of Christ," U5R, 55
(1943-44), 93-11 9.
970. c. J. Cadoux, "Did J esus foresee his Passion?" EI', 56
(1944-45), 83·
971. W. Manson, "The EYW dfL~ of the Messianic Presence in the
New Testament," /T5, 48 (1947), 137-145.
972. C. Ryder Smith, "When did Jesus Foresee the Crucifixion?"
ET, 59 (1947-48), 25·
973. D. l\1011at, "Les declarations de Jesus sur lui-meme dans le
IVe evangile," NRT, 70 (1948), 854-855.
974. A. W. Argyle, "The Evidence for the Beliefthat our Lord
himself Claimed to be Divine," ET, 61 (1949-50), 228-232.
975· Alex. Durand, "La science du Christ," NRT, 71 (1949), 497-
50 3.
976. C. Lattey, "The Evidence for the Belief that our Lord himself
Claimed to be Divine," ET, 62 (1950-51), 31.
977. Anton T. Boisen, "What did Jesus Think of hirnself?" /BR,
20 (1952),7-12.
978. R. W. Stewart, "Jesus' own Thoughts about his Death,"
ET, 64 (1952-53), 174-178.
979. vVilliam C. Berkemeyer, "How did Jesus regard himself?"
LQ, 5 (1953), 29 0-297.
980. Leo Scheffczyk, "Der Wandel in der Auffassung vom mensch-
lichen Wissen Christi bei Thomas von Aquin und seine
bleibende Bedeutung für die Frage nach den Prinzipien der
Problemlösung," MTZ, 8 (1957), 278-288.
981. Jean Galot, "Science et conscience de Jesus," NRT, 82
(19 60), 113-131.
982. Paul W. Meyer, "The Problem of the Messianic Self-conscious-
ness of Jesus," NT, 4 (1960), 122-138.
983. Joseph Ratzinger, "Bewusstsein und Wissen Christi," MTZ,
12 (1961), 78-81.
984. E. Schillebeeckx, "Het bewustzijnsleven van Christus,"
TvT, I (1961), 227-251.
See also numbers 4270 ff., I0024, I0039 , Ioo46.
N. THE PERSONALITY OF JESUS; HIS CHARACTER AND HABITS
985. C. Ullmann, "Noch ein Wort über die Persönlichkeit Christi

und das Wunderbare in der evangelischen Geschichte.
Antwortschreiben an Herrn Dr. Strauss," TSK, 11 (1838),
277-3 69.
986. Oliver S. Taylor, "Psychology in the Life, Work, and
Teachings of Jesus," BS, 27 (1870), 209-244.
987. Alexander G. Grosart, "The Humour of our Lord," ET, 2
(18 90-9 1), 36-39, 107- 10 9.
988. A. Plummer, "The Advance of Christ in cr(Ucp~oc," Exp, 4th
ser., 4 (18 91), 1-14·
989. R. Glaister, "The Sympathy of Christ," ET, 5 (1893-94),
15 6-159.
990. J.-Alfred Porret, "L'eloquence de Jesus-Christ," RTQR, 4
(18 95), 313-333.
991. Austin Bierbower, "Jesus as a Man of Affairs," BW, 11
(18 98 ), 17-27.
992. A. Kingsley Glover, "The Dress of the Master (Illustrated),"
BW, 15 (19 00 ), 347-357.
993. John Tomlinson, "The Moral Character of Jesus," LQ, 30
(1900), 254-261.
994. F. G. Peabody, "The Character of Jesus Christ," Hf, I
(1902-03), 641-660.
995. J. M. Robertson, "The Poverty of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 11
(19 05), 321 -339.
996. A. E. Garvie, "Personality in God, Christ, Man," Hf,
(19 06 -07), 55 8-571.
997. J. G. Skemp, "Jesus as Humanist," ET, 18 (1906-07), 5° 0-
5°1.
998. Shepherd Knapp, "Traces of Humor in the Sayings of Jesus,"
BW, 29 (1907), 201-207.
999. Andre Arnal, UContre la 'folie' de Jesus," RTQR, 18 (1909),
17 1-179.
1000. P. T. Forsyth, "The Faith of Jesus," ET, 21 (19°9-10),
8-9·
1001. Henry Preserved Smith, "The Faith of Jesus," ET, 21
(19°9-10), 281.
1002. Raoul Dardei, "Le pessimisme de Jesus," RTP, 43 (1910),
27 1 -33 0 .
1003. Jacob Müller, tlJesus ein Proletarier?" ZKT, 34 (1910),

4 01 -404.
1004. G. Vorbrodt, tlZur Religionspsychologie der Persönlichkeit
Jesu," TSK, 83 (1910), 1-63.
1005. C. G. Montefiore, "The Significance of Jesus for his own
Age," H], 10 (1911-12), 766-779.
1006. David S. Cairns, tlThe Person of Jesus Christ," ET, 24
(19 12-13), 104- 109.
1007. H. Peters, tlThe Human Education of our Lord," LCR, 31
(19 12), 623-634.
1008. W. L. Walker, tlThe Subconscious, the Superconscious, and
the Person of Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 120-137.
1009. Frederick J. Rae, tlThe Heart of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15),
250- 253.
1010. John R. Brown, tlThe Character of Jesus," A]T, 19 (1915),
529-549.
1011. F. Kramer, <CHet Gebedsleven van Immanuel," GTT, 16
(1915), 107-116, 150-162.
1012. Ray Ü. Miller, tlThe Permanent and Transient Elements in
the Life of Jesus," BW, 46 (1915), 145-151.
1013. E. F. Sutcliffe, "The Divine Carpenter," ITQ, 11 (1916),
147-16 3.
1014. A. D. Martin, tlThe Patriotism of Jesus," ET, 28 (1916-17),
237·
1015. Henry H. Bothamley, tlÜur Lord's Clothing," ET, 29
(19 17-18), 4 2-43.
1016. William A. Elliott, tlThe Cosmopolitanism of J esus as
Related to Kingdom Ideals," BW, 49 (1917), 139-146 .
1017. George H. Gilbert, tlThe Greatness of Jesus," BW, 49
(19 17), 147-150 .
1018. M. C. I-Iazard, tlHumor in the Bible," BW, 53 (1919), 514-
5 1 9.
1019. R. E. Neighbor, tlThe Religious Experience of Jesus Christ,"
RE, 17 (19 20 ), 167-174.
1020. Maurice Goguel, tlQuelques traits de la vie de J esus au point
de vue psychologique et psychanalytique, par Berguer,"
RHPR, I (1921),269-276.
1021. Colonel Repord, tlLe Costume du Christ," B, 3 (1922), 3-
14·
1022. H. A. Williamson, "Jeremiah and Jesus - in Comparison
and Contrast," ET, 34 (1922-23), 535-53 8 ; 35 (19 23- 24),

39-42.
1023. Kristian Schjelderup, "Mystiken som element i Jesu from-
hetsliv," NTT, 24 (1923), 139-156.
1024. Joachim Jeremias, "Das Gebetsleben Jesu," ZlVW, 25 (1926),
123- 14°.
1025. H. H. Horne, "Jesus as a Philosopher," BR, 12 (1927), 361-
37I.
1026. J. A. Faulkner, "And This Man - What?" RE, 26 (1929),
3 04-3 16 .
1027. J. Alexander Findlay, "The Secret of Jesus," RL, 5 (1936),
216-222 [J esus' obedience].
1028. Fred Gealy, "Jesus the Layman," CQ, 15 (1938), 176-186.
1029. J ules Lebreton, "Etudes sur la contemplation dans le
N ouveau Testament; 1. La contemplation dans la vie de
notre Seigneur," RSR, 29 (1939), 568-593.
1030. earl H. Kraeling, "Was Jesus Accused of Necromancy?"
JBL, 59 (1940), 147-157.
103I. R. Thibaut, "La signification des gestes du Christ," NRT,
67 (194°-45), 14-3I.
1032. Amos N. Wilder, "Jesus and the Charismatic Type," JBR,
9 (1941), 15 1-154.
1033. Chades F. Nesbitt, "An Inquiry into the Physical Health
of Jesus," JR, 24 (1942), 302-3I2.
1034. Louis M. Sweet, "The Relatiol1ship of Jesus to Men," USR,
54 (194 2-43), 195-21 3.
1035. Theophilus M. Taylor, "Jesus: Physician Extraordinary,"
USR, 55 (1943-44), 120-139.
1036. Donald T. Rowlingson, "An Appreciative Spirit in the
Historical Jesus," RL, 16 (1947), 344-35I.
1037. Emile LOlnbard, "Charpentier ou ma<;on? Note sur le metier
de Jesus," RTP, N.S., 36 (1948), 161-192.
1038. R. J. Wedderspoon, "The Mind of Christ-Jesus as a Religious
Man," ET, 62 (1950-51), 365-368.
1039. R. A., "Aspecto fisico de N. S. Jesucristo," CB, 8 (195 1),
266-269.
1040. Bernhard Stövesand, "EI lenguaje mimico de Jesus," CB,
8 (1951), 2I.
1041. B. Leeming, IIThe Human Knowledge of Christ: The Beatific
Vision," ITQ, 19 (1952), 135-147,234-253.
1042. Jane Darroch, "The Personality of Jesus in the Light of

Psychology," FF, 7 (1953-54), 83-86.
1043. Juan Mairena Valdayo, "EI 'Yo' de Cristo," Sal, 4 (1957),
602-626.
1044- Jean Galot, "La psychologie du Christ," NRT, 80 (1958),
337-35 8 .
1045. Ch. V. Heris, "A propos d'un article sur la psychologie du
Christ," RSPT, 43 (1959),462-471.
See also numbers 117, 2131, 5735, 7126 , 7654, 8234.
O. THE LANGUAGES AND CULTURE OF JESUS' WORLD
1046. G. H. Gwilliam, "The Vernacular of Palestine in the Time of

our Lord, and the Remains of it in St. Mark," ET, 2 (189°-
91), 133-134.
1047. A. Roberts, "That Christ spoke Greek," Exp, Ist ser., 6
(18 77), 81-96 , 161-176 , 28 5- 299, 367-3 83.
1048. W. Sanday, "The Language spoken in Palestine at the Time
of our Lord," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 81-99.
1049. A. Roberts, "That Christ spoke Greek - A Reply," Exp,
Ist ser., 7 (1878), 278-295.
1050. W. Sanday, "Did Christ speak Greek? - A Rejoinder," Exp,
Ist ser., 7 (1878), 368-388.
1051. George H. Schodde, "Christ and the Theology of his Day,"
LQ, 15 (1885), I-10.
1052. D. L. ]., "La langue parlee par Jesus et par les apötres,"
RBin, 8 (1891), 105-111, 145-151, 225-233.
1053. Jeremiah Zimmerman, "The Roman World in the Time of
Christ," LQ, 26 (1896), 269-284.
1054- Ernest DeW. Burton, ICJewish Family Life (Illustrated),"
BW, 8 (18 96), 445-457.
1055. D. R. Fotheringham, "The New Testament Coinage," ET,
10 (18 98-99), 45-46.
1056. H. M. Scott, "The Times of Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 413-423.
1057. Allan Hoben, "The Land of Jesus," BW, 26 (1905), 408-
4 1 7.
1058. Lyder Brun, "Jesu forhold til Moseloven," NTT, 8 (1907),
334-3 62 .
1059. John A. Rice, "The Farewell Breakfast at Nazareth," BW,
34 (19 0 9), 239- 248 .
1060. Ferdinand Prat, "Le cours des monnaies en Palestine au

temps de J esus-Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 441-448.
1061. Kad Bornhäuser, "Die Bedeutung der sprachlichen Ver-
hältnisse Palästinas zur Zeit J esu für das Verständnis der
Evangelien," NKZ, 37 (1926), 187-200.
1062. Wm. C. Graham, "The Jewish World in which Jesus lived,"
IR, 8 (1928), 566-580.
1063. E. Ha-Reubeni, "Recherches sur les plantes de l'evangile,"
RB, 42 (1933), 23 0-234.
1064. Joachim Jeremias, "Hilfsmittel zum Studium der Mutter-
sprache Jesu," TLZ, 65 (1940), 177-180.
1065. R. O. P. Taylor, "Did Jesus speak Aramaie?" ET, 56
(1944-45), 95-97·
1066. W. G. M. Abbott, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56
(1944-45), 305·
1067. J. Gwyn Griffiths, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56
(1944-45), 3 27-3 28 .
1068. F. F. Bruce, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56 (1944-45),
328 .
1069. Paul Kahle, "Das zur Zeit J esu in Palästina gesprochene
Aramäisch," TR, 17 (1948-49), 201-216.
1070. Sverre Aalen, uJesu morsmäl," TTK, 26 (1955), 46-61
[Pro bably AramaicJ.
1071. Philip Carrington, "The Ichthyology of the Gospels," ATR,
37 (1955), 50-55·
1072. A. W. Argyle, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (1955-56),
92-93,3 83.
1073. D. K. Russell, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (1955-56),
246.
1074. H. Mudie Draper, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (1955-
56), 31 7.
1075. M. Black, "The Recovery of the Language of Jesus," NTSt,
3 (195 6-57), 305-3 13.
1076. R. McL. Wilson, uDid Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 68 (1956-57),
121-122.
1077. Matthew Black, "Die Erforschung der Muttersprache Jesu,"
TLZ, 82 (1957), 653-668.
1078. Paul Kahle, "Das palästinische Pentateuchtargum und das
zur Zeit Jesu gesprochene Aramäisch," ZNW, 49 (1958),
100-116.
1079. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Sprache des Christus," BibZ, 2

(195 8), 54-84-
1080. Robert G. Bratcher, "Weights, Money, Measures, and
Time," BTh, 10 (1959), 165-174.
1081. E. Y. Kutscher, "Das zur Zeit ]esu gesprochene Aramäisch,"
ZNW, SI (19 6o ), 46-54.
1082. Paul Kahle, "Das zur Zeit ]esu gesprochene Aramäisch:
Erwiderung," ZNW, SI (1960), 55.
See also numbers 413, 2813, 3°27, 3417, IooS6.
P. THE CHRONOLOGY OF ]ESUS' LIFE
1083. George E. Day, "The True Date of Christ's Birthday," BS,

3 (1846), 166-184, 653-673.
1084. A. Paschke, "Deber die Differenz der Evangelisten in der
Angabe der Zeit, zu welcher Christps sein letztes Passamahl
feierte," TQ, 33 (1851),410-415.
1085. Henry Browne, "S. Clemens Alex. on New Testament
Chronology," jCSP, I (1854), 327-336.
1086. ]oseph Packard, "Sacred Chronology," BS, 15 (1858), 289-
300.
1087. Dr. Aberle, "Deber den Tag des letzten Abendmahls," TQ,
45 (1863), 537-5 68 .
1088. F. L. Fred. Chavannes, "Essai sur la determination de
quelques dates de l'histoire evangelique," RT, I (1863), 209-
248 .
1089. Ludwig Paul, "Erwiederung auf des Herrn Prof. Hilgenfeld
'N achwort zu den neuesten Verhandlungen über die Aufer-
stehung Christi,'" ZWT, 7 (1864), 396-408.
1090. Ludwig Paul, "Über die Zeit des Abendmahls nach ] ohan-
nes," TSK, 39 (1866), 362 -374; 40 (1867), 524-539.
I09I. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Ordnung Abia in Beziehung auf die
Bestimmung des wahren Geburtsdatums ]esu," TQ, 48
(1866), 201-225.
1°92. Friedrich Stawars, "Tradition und Rechnung über den
Geburtstag ]esu," TQ, 49 (1867), 206-23I.
1093. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Weissagung Daniel's 9, 24-27 in
Beziehung auf das Tauf jahr ]esu," TQ, 50 (1868), 416-437.
1094. J. K. Aldrich, "The Crucifixion on Thursday - Not Friday,"
BS, 27 (1870), 4°1-429.
1095. Chades Ed. Caspari, "The Date of the Passion of our Lord,"
BS, 27 (1870), 469-484.
1096. Theodore D. Woolsey, ttThe Year of Christ's Birth,'.' BS, 27
(1870), 29°-336 .
1097. Prof. Hehle, "Das Geburtsjahr Christi," TQ, 58 (1876), 85-
101.
1098. Anonymous, "Das Geburtsjahr Christi," ZKT, 4 (I88o),
588-5 89.
1099. Matthias Flunk, uNochmal das Geburtsjahr Christi," ZKT,
7 (1883), 581-586.
1100. H. Kellner, "Die patristische Tradition inbetreff des Geburts-
jahres Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 518-533.
1101. E. Bratke, "Die Lebenszeit Christi im Daniel-Commentar
des Hippolytus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 129-176.
1102. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Zeiten der Geburt, des Lebens und des
Leidens Jesu nach Hippolytus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 257-281.
1103. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Lebenszeit J esu bei Hippolytus," ZWT,
36, I (1893), 106-117.
1104. Arthur Wright, "ün the Date of the Crucifixion," BW, 2
(1893), 7-14, 106-112, 167-177, 275-282.
1105. R. G. Jones, "The Time of the Death and Resurrection of
Jesus Christ," BS, SI (18 94), 505-511.
1106. E. Nestle, "Zur kirchlichen Chronologie des Lebens Jesu,"
ZWT, 37 (1894), 244- 245.
1107. E. Bratke, "Zur Chronologie des Lebens Jesu," ZWT, 38
(18 95), 465-466 .
1108. Chades W. Heisler, "ün the Day of the Crucifixion of our
Lord," LQ, 25 (18 95), 2°9-23°.
1109. J. E. Belser, "Der Tag des letzten Abendmahls und des
Todes Jesu," TQ, 78 (1896), 529-576.
1110. G. B. Semeria, "Le jour de la mort de Jesus selon les syn-
optiques et seIon saint Jean," RB, 5 (1896), 78-87.
1111. W. C. van Manen, "Harnack's Chronologie," TT, 32 (1898),
168-193.
1112. E. W. G. Masterman, "Was our Lord Crucified on the 14th
or 15th of Nisan?" ET, 10 (18 98-99), 315-317.
1113. E. P. Boys Smith, "The Day of the Crucifixion," ET, 10
(1898-99), 383-3 84.
1114. J. E. Belser, "Zur Chronologie der evangelischen Geschich-
te," TQ, 82 (19°0),23-42.
1115. Erwin Preuschen, "Todesjahr und Todestag Jesu," ZNW, 5

(19 04), 1-17·
1116. Hubert Klug, "Die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit J esu
nach Daniel und Lukas," BibZ, 3 (1905), 263-268.
1117. Franz Schubert, "Das Jahr der Taufe Jesu bei Tertullian,"
BibZ, 3 (1905), 177-179.
1118. D. J. Veen, "In welk jaar en op welken dag en datum is
Christus gestorven?" TS, 23 (1905), 429-438.
1119. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Chronology of Jesus' Public Minis-
try," BW, 26 (1905), 425-430.
1120. John Chapman, "On an Apostolic Tradition that Christ was
Baptized in 46 and Crucified und er Nero," JTS, 8 (1906-07),
59 0-606 .
1121. Peter Dausch, "Bedenken gegen die Hypothese von der bloss
einjährigen öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 4 (1906),
49- 60 .
1122. E. Schwartz, "Osterbetrachtungen," ZNW, 7 (1906), 1-33.
1123. Benj. W. Bacon, "Lucan versus Johannine Chronology,"
Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 206-220.
1124. John Chapman, "Papias on the Age of our Lord," JTS, 9
(19°7-08),42-61.
1125. G. E. French, "TheHour of the Crucifixion," ET, 20 (1908-
°9),380 .
1126. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Hour of the Grucifixion," ET, 20
1908-09), 183-184.
1127. Maurice Neeser, "La dun~e du ministere de Jesus: etude
exegetique et chronologique," RTP, 41 (1908), 327-366,
482 -493.
1128. W. M. Ramsay, "The Morning Star and the Chronology of
the Life of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1908), I-2r.
1129. W. M. Ramsay, "The Time of the Transfiguration," Exp,
7th ser., 6 (19 08 ), 557-562.
1130. David Smith, "The Day of the Crucifixion," ET, 20 (1908-
09), 514-5 18 .
1131. Benj. W. Bacon, "Notes on Gospel Chronology," JBL, 28
(19 0 9), 13°-148 .
1132. William Weber, "The Census of Quirinus," LQ, 39 (1909),
35 8-371.
1133. Julius Boehmer, "Der chronologische und der geographische
Rahmen des Lebensganges Jesu," ZWT, 52 (1910), 121-147.
1134. Dr. Dausch, uEin neuer Kämpe für die Hypothese von der
bloss einjährigen öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 8
(19 10), 377-3 86 .
1135. J. K. Fotheringham, UAstronomical Evidence for the Date
of the Crucifixion," ]TS, 12 (1910-11), 120-127.
1136. Margaret Gibson, uWhich was the Night of the Passover?"
ET, 22 (19 10-11 ), 378.
1137. Theophil Bromboszcz, uDer Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem bei
Mondschein? Ein Beitrag zur Chronologie der Leidensge-
schichte," BibZ, 9 (1911), 164-170.
1138. Hans Windiseh, "Die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit
Jesu nach den vier Evangelisten," ZNW, 12 (1911), 141-175.
1139. Kirsopp Lake, uThe Date of Herod's Marriage with Herodias
and the Chronology of the Gospels," Exp, 8thser., 4 (1912),
462 -477.
II40' Franz H. Steinmetzer, "Ein neuer Weg zur Bestimmung des
Geburtsdatums Christ?" TQ, 94 (1912),497-511.
1'141. J. B. Nisius, uZur Kontroverse über die Dauer der öffent-
lichen Wirksamkeit J esu," ZKT, 37 (1913), 457-5 03.
1142. J. E. Belser, uZur Abfolge der evangelischen Geschichte,"
TQ, 96 (19 14), 1-49.
1143. Petrus Dausch, "Neue Studien über die Dauer der öffent-
lichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 12 (1914), 158-167.
1144. Josef Linder, "Zur Frage nach dem Monatstage des letzten
Abendmahles und Todes Christi," ZKT, 39 (1915), 600-602.
1145. M. Meinertz, UMethodisches und Sachliches über die Dauer
der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 14 (1916-17),
119-139, 23 6-249.
1146. M. Chaumes, "Recherehes sur la chronologie de la vie de
notre Seigneur," RB, 27 [N.S. 15J (19 18), 215-243, 506-549.
1147. Roland H. Bainton, "Basilidian Chronology and New
Testament Interpretation," ]BL, 42 (1923), 81-134.
1148. Conrad Cichorius, "Chronologisches zum Leben Jesu,"
ZNW, 22 (1923), 16-20.
1149. Ernest Hampden-Cook, uThe Hours of the Day in the
Fourth Gospel," ET, 35 (1923-24), 286-287.
1150. A. M. Perry, uJesus in Jerusalem; A Note on the Chro-
nology," ]BL, 43 (1924), 15-21.
1151. P. Joh. Schaumberger, "Der 14. Nisan als Kreuzigungstag
und die Synoptiker," B, 9 (1928), 57-77.
1152. Karl Schoch, "Christi Kreuzigung am 14. Nisan," B, 9

(19 28 ), 48-5 6 .
1153. J. Th. Ubbink, "Het z.g. verschil tusschen Joh. en de
synoptici ten aanzien van den datum van Jesus' sterfdag,"
NTS, 11 (1928), 225-234.
1154. E. J. Cook, "Synoptic Indications of the Visits of Jesus to
Jerusalem," ET, 41 (1929-30),121-123.
1155· Theodor Kluge, "Der Geburtstag Christi," RQ, 37 (1929),
435-43 6 .
1156. Charles C. Torrey, "The Date of the Crucifixion according
to the Fourth Gospel," fBL, 50 (1931), 227-241.
1157. W. Agricol, "Wann wurde Jesus geboren?" NKZ, 43 (i932),
724-741.
1158. U. Holzmeister, "Neuere Arbeiten über das Datum der
Kreuzigung Christi," B, 13 (1932), 93-103.
1159. U. Holzmeister, "Wann war Pilatus Prokurator von
Judaea?" B, 13 (1932), 228-232.
1160. J ohn Stewart, "The Dates of the N ativity and the Cruci-
fixion of Our Lord - A New Discovery," EQ, 4 (1932), 290-
315·
1161. Anonymous, "Wann wurde unser Herr Jesus geboren?"
CTM, 3 (193 2), 725-737.
1162. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Date of the Crucifixion according to
the Fourth Gospel," fBL, SI (1932), 263-271.
1163. J. Levie, "La date de la mort du Christ," NRT, 60 (1933),
141-147.
1164. Martin Dibelius and Walther Köhler, "Der Todestag Jesu,"
TB, 13 (1934), 65-71.
1165. J. K. Fotheringham, "The Evidence of Astronomy and
Technical Chronology for the Date of the Crucifixion," fTS,
35 (1934), 146-162 .
1166. C. J. Cadoux, "A Tentative Synthetic Chronology of the
Apostolic Age," fBL, 56 (1937), 177-191.
1167. Olaf Moe, "Jesu d0desdag efter synoptikerne og Johannes,"
TTK, 8 (1937), 129- 137.
1168. J. H. McCubbin, "The Date of the Last Supper in the
Synoptists and the Fourth Gospel," Th, 37 (193 8), 178-
180.
1169. T. NickIin, "The Chronology of the New Testament," ET,
50 (193 8-39), 418-4 2 1.
1170. Graham Gilmer, "A Week in the Life of Christ," BS, 96

(1939), 4 2-50.
1171. Cyril C. Richardson, "Early Patristic Evidences for the
Synoptic Chronology of the Passion," ATR, 22 (1940), 299-
308 .
1172. Cyril C. Richardson, "The Quartodecimans and the Synoptic
Chronology," HTR, 33 (1940), 177-190.
1173. A. D. Doyle, "Pilate's Career and the Date of the Cruci-
fixion," JTS, 42 (1941), 190-193.
1174. Paul Gaechter, "The Chronology from Mary's Betrothal to
the Birth of Christ," ThSt, 2 (1941), 145-170, 347-368.
1175. Carl H. Kraeling, "Olmstead's Chronology of the Life of
Jesus," ATR, 24 (1942), 334-354.
1176. George Ogg, "1s A.D. 41 the Date of the Crucifixion?" JTS, .
43 (194 2), 187-188.
1177. A. T. Olmstead, "The Chronology of Jesus' Life," ATR, 24
(1942), 1-26.
1178. Paulo Jaeschke, "A data do nasciemento e da morte de
Jesus Christo," REB, 3 (1943), 95- 103.
1179. Grace Amadon, "The Crucifixion Calendar," JBL, 63 (1944),
177- 190 .
1180. Salvador Mufioz 19lesias, "Una opini6n de Fr. Luis de Le6n
sobre la cronologia de la Pascua," EB, 3 (1944), 79-96 .
1181. J. Lamar Jackson, "Christmas," RE, 41 (1944), 388-396 .
1182. Salvador Mufioz 19lesias, "EI afio de la muerte de Herodes
y la fecha deI nacimiento delSefior," CB, 2 (1945), 313-315.
1183. T. Corbishley, "The Date of our Lord's Birth," Scr, I (1946),
77- 80 .
1184. D. J. O'Herlihy, "The Y ear of the Crucifixion," CBQ, 8
(1946 ), 29 8-3°5.
1185. Victoriano Larrafiaga, "Ensayo de reconstrucci6n de la
ultima cena," EB, 5 (1946), 381-4°2.
1186. W. Georgi, "Timelog of Jesus' Last Days," CTM, 18 (1947),
263- 277.
1187. J. Fernandez, "Fecha deI Nacimiento de Cristo," CB, 6
(1949), 35 6-35 8 .
1188. Julian Morgenstern, "The Reckoning of the Day in the
Gospels and in Acts," CQ, 26 (1949), 232-240.
1189. Miguel Balague, "Los afios de la vida deI Sefior," CB, 7
(1950), 223-225.
II90. Robert G. Bratcher, "Reckoning of Time in the Fourth

Gospel," RE, 48 (I95I), I6I-I68.
II9I. Percy]. Heawood, "The Time of the Last Supper," JQR,
42 (I95 I -5 2), 37-44·
II92. H. Mulder, "De datum der kruisiging," GTT, 5 I (I95I),
I7 6-I8 9, I93- 2I2 .
II93. D. W. B. Robinson, "The Date and Significance of the Last
Supper," EQ, 23 (I95I), I26-I33.
II94. S. Zeitlin, "The Time of the Passover Meal," JQR, 42
(I95 I -52), 45""50.
II95. Uuras Saarnivaara, "The Date of the Crucifixion in the
Synoptics and John," LQ, 6 (I954), I57-I60.
II96. J osef Blinzler, "Qumran-Kalender und Passionschronolo-
gie," ZNW, 49 (I958), 238-25I.
II97. Paul Gaechter, "Eine neue Chronologie der Leidenswoche ?"
ZKT, 80 (I95 8 ), 555':'56I.
II9 . G. Ogg, "The Age of Jesus when he taught," NTSt, 5 (I95 8-
8
59), 29 1-298 .
II99. ]. Cords Quirant, "La nueva fecha de la Ultima Cena,"
EB, I7 (I95 8), 47-8I.
I200. P. W. Skehan, "The Date of the Last Supper," CBQ, 20
(I95 8), I9 2-I 99·
I20I. James A. Walther, "The Chronology of Passion Week,"
JBL, 77 (I95 8), I16-I22.
I202. Norman Walker, "Concerning the Jaubertian Chronology
of the Passion," NT, 3 (I959), 3I7-320.
I203. A. Jaubert, "Jesus et le calendrier de Qumran," NTSt, 7
(I9 60-6I ), I-30.
I204. Hugh Montefiore, "When did Jesus Die?" ET, 72 (I9 60-6I ),
53-54·
I205. August Strobel, "Der Termin des Todes J esu: überschau
und Lösungsvorschlag unter Einschluss der Qumrankalen-
ders," ZNW,5I (I960), 69-IOI.·
I206. Norman Walker, "Jaubert's Solution of the Holy Week
Problem," ET, 72 (I960-6I), 93-94.
I207. Norman Walker, "The Reckoning of Hours in theFourth
Gospel," NT, 4 (I960), 69-73.
I208. K. G. Kuhn, "Zum essenischen Kalendar," ZNW, 52 (I9 6I ),
65-73.
l209. Massey H. Shepherd, Jr., "Are Both the Synoptics and
John Correct about the Date of Jesus' Death?" JBL, 80

(I96I), I23- I 32.
See also number I37, I3 8 , I43, I44, 479, 520, 52I, 5506 ff.,
85 I 4, 9883, Ioo78.
Q. THE GEOGRAPHY OF PALESTINE
I2IO. J. F. Thrupp, tlO n the Borders of the Inheritance of the

Tribe of Nephtali; and on the Site of the Cities denounced
by our Saviour in the Gospels," JCSP, 2 (I855), 29°-308.
I2II. Adversaria, tlLucian the Martyr on the Locality of Calvary
and the Sepu1chre of our Lord," JCSP, 3 (I857), I22-I23.
I2I2. S. P. Tregelles, tlO n the Eastern Boundary of Nephtali, and
the Sites of Bethsaida and Capharnaum," JCSP, 3 (I857),
I4 I - I 54·
I2 I 3. George Williams, tlThe Emmaus of S. Luke," JCSP, 4 (I859),
262-267.
I2I4. Selah Merrill, tlGalilee in the Time of Christ," BS, 3I (I874),
29-73, 235-2 65.
I2I5. A. Kohut, tlTalmudic Miscellanies, IV: Lakes of the Holy
Land," JQR,'4 (I89I-92), 690-696.
I2I6. M.-Jos. Lagrange, tlTopographie de Jerusalem," RB, I
(I8 92), I7-3 8 .
I2I7. P. Savi, tlEmmaüs," RB, 2 (I893), 223-237.
I2I8. Hughes Vincent, tlLes fouilles de Jerusalem d'apres M.
Bliss," RB, 5 (I896), 24I-247.
I2I9. W. Wright, tlThe Homeland of Jesus," Exp, 5th ser., 4
(I8 96), 46I -469·
I220. John R. Thurston, tlThe Place of the Crucifixion," JBL, I8
(I899),203-207·
I22I. J.-Alfred Porret, tiDe Gethsemane au jardin de Joseph,"
RTQR, 9 (I9 00 ), I34- I 70 ·
I222. George Milligan, tlGethsemane," ET, I2 (I900-0I), 345-349.
I223· Eb. Nestle, tlBethesda," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 332-333.
I224. K. Furrer, tlDas Geographische im Evangelium nach J ohan-
nes," ZNW, 3 (I902), 257-265.
I225. J. Kreyenbühl, "Der Ort der Verurteilung Jesu," ZNW, 3
(I902), I5-22.
I226. W. Ewing, "TheMount of Transfiguration," ET~ I8 (I906-
07), 333-334.
1227. William Knight, "The Site of Capernaum," Exp, 7th ser.,

2 (1g06), 48-56.
I228. R. Savignac, "Creation d'un sanctuaire et d'une tradition a
Jerusalem," RB, 16 (1g07), II3-126.
122g. Julius Boehmer, "Emmaus," ET, 20 (1g08-og), 186-187, 429.
1230. Julius Boehmer, "Studien zur Geographie Palästinas bes. im
Neuen Testament," ZNW, 9 (1g08), 216-22g.
1231. Lucien Gautier, "Emmaus," ET, 20 (1g08-og), 27g.
1232. Gebhard Kresser, "Das Haus der h1. Familie in N azareth,"
TQ, gI (1gOg), 212-247.
1233. Gottlieb Linder, "Bethesda," RTP, 43 (Ig10), 494-506.
1234. J. H. A. Hart, "Possible References to the Foundation of
Tiberias in the Teaching of our Lord," Exp, 8th ser., I (1g11),
74-84.
1235. Eb. Nestle, "The Lake of Tiberius," ET, 23 (1g11-12),
41.
1236. Denis Buzy, "Emmaüs et l'ancienne tradition locale," RSR,
5 (1g14), 395-4 I 5·
I237. Carl Sachsse, "Golgatha und das Prätorium des Pilatus,"
ZNW, 19 (1g1g-20), 29-38.
1238. F. Warburton Lewis, "A Certain Village - not Bethany,"
ET, 32 (1g20-21), 330.
123g. L.-H. Vincent, "La cite de David," RB, 30 (Ig2I), 410-433,
541-5 6 9·
1240. Th. von Zahn, "Die Geburtsstätte Jesu in Geschichte, Sage
und bildender Kunst," NKZ, 32 (192I), 66g-6g1.
I241. Dr. Wandel, "Zur Lage des neutestamentlichen Golgatha,"
TSK, 94 (1922), 132-161.
1242. T. Nicklin, "Bethsaida," ET, 35 (1g23-24), 475-47 6 .
1243. F.-M. Abel, "La distance de Jerusalem a Emmaüs," RB, 34
(1g25), 347-367.
1244. Joachim Jeremias, "Wo lag Golgatha und das Heilige Grab?
Die überlieferung im Lichte der Formgeschichte, " A, I
(1g25), I41-173, llnd A, Beiheft I (1g26), 1-96.
1245. Shirley J. Case, "Jesus and Sepphoris," fBL, 45 (1g26),
14-22.
1246. Joachim Jeremias, "Golgatha und der heilige Felsen," A,
2 (1g26), 74-I28.
1247. C. Anne E. Moberly, "An Historical Place in Jerusalem,"
ET, 41 (1g2g-30), 381.
1248. W. P. Porter, "The Geographie Background of the Bible,"

USR, 42 (1930-31), 401-411.
1249. Denis Buzy, "Bethanie au deUt du Jourdain," RSR, 21
(193 1), 444-462 .
1250. C. C. McCown, "The Geography of Jesus' Last Journey,"
JBL, 51 (193 2), 107- 12 9.
1251. J. McKee Adams, "Comparatively N ew Centers N amed in
the Gospels and the Acts," RE, 31 (1934), 356-371.
1252. J. McKee Adams, "Palestinian PI ace N ames in the Gospels
and the Acts," RE, 31 (1934), 194-204.
1253. Paul J oüon, "Les mots employes pour designer le temple
dans l' Ancien Testament, le N ouveau Testament et J osephe,"
RSR, 25 (1935), 329-343.
1254. L. Pujol, "tIn loco qui dicitur Lithostrotos'" VD, 15 (1935),
180-186, 2°4-2°7, 233-237.
1255. L.-H. Vincent, "Bethleem, le sanctuaire de la nativite,"
RB, 45 (193 6), 544-574; 46 (1937), 93-12 1.
1256. DenisBuzy, "LaBethaidedeGalilee," RSR,28 (1938),57°-579.
1257. J. J. Collins, "The Archaeology of the Crucifixion," CBQ, I
(1939), 154- 159.
1258. C. C. McCown, "Gospel Geography: Fiction, Fact, and
Truth," fBL, 60 (1941), 1-25.
1259. Erie F. F. Bishop, "Where was Emmaus? Why not Imwas?"
ET, 55 (1943-44), 152-153.
1260. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., "Was Capernaum the Horne of
Jesus?" JBL, 65 (1946 ),13 1- 141.
1261. Clemens Kopp, "Christian Sites around the Sea of Galilee;
I. Capernaum," DS, 2 (1949), 213-235; "11. Bethsaida and
EI-Mingeh," 3 (1950), 10-40; "111. Chorazin," 275-284;
"IV. Magdala," 344-350; "V. The Sermon on the Mount
and the Feeding of the Multitudes," 4 (1951), 35-68; "VI.
The Sermon on the Mount and the Feeding of the Multitudes
(concluded): The Appearance of the Risen Christ by the
Lake," 5 (195 2), 18 5-2°4.
1262. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Jesus and the Lake," CBQ, 13 (195 1),
398-4 1 4.
1263. James L. Kelso, ttNew Testament Jericho," BA, 14 (1951),
34-43·
1264. G. H. Boobyer, ttGalilee and the Galileans in St. Mark's
Gospel," BJRL, 35 (195 2-53), 334-348 .
1:265. H. St.J. Hart, "Judea and Rome - The Official Commen-

tary," JTS, N.S., 3 (1952), 172-198.
1266. Ralph E. Knudson, "Palestine in the Light of Contemporary
Events," RE, 49 (195 2), 167- 174.
1267. Werner Schmauch, "Der Ölberg. Exegese zu einer Ortsan-
gabe besonders bei Matthäus und Markus," TLZ, 77 (1952),
39 1-39 6 .
1268. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Jesus and Capernaum," CBQ, 15 (1953),
305-3 14.
1269. F. Spadafora, "Emmaus: critica testuale e archeologica,"
RivB, I (1953), 255-268.
1270. Augustin Arce, "EI topanimo natal deI Precursor," EE, 34
(1960), 82 5- 836.
1271. P. Teodorico da Castel S. Pietro, "Golgota e Santo Sepol-
cro," RivB, 8 (1960),351-:-363.
1272. Chades F. Nesbitt, "The Bethany Traditions in the Gospel
Narratives," JBR, 29 (1961), 119-124.
R. PERSONS AND GROUPS RELATED TO JESUS

1. Mary, the Mother of J esus, and J oseph
1273. A. Whyte, "Joseph and Mary," Exp, 3rd ser., I (1885),
120-127.
1274. Gustav Rösch, "Ast arte - Maria," TSK, 61 (1888), 265-299,
557-55 8 .
1275. M.-J. Lagrange, "La dormition de la sainte vierge et la
maison de Jean-Marc," RB, 8 (1899)', 589-600.
1276. Anton Baumstark, "Die leibliche Himmelfahrt der aller-
seligsten Jungfrau und die Lokaltradition von Jerusalem,"
OC, I. Serie, 4 (1904), 371-392.
1277. Anton Baumstark, "Zwei syrische Dichtungen auf das
Entschlafen der allerseligsten Jungfrau," OC, I. Serie, 5
(1905), 82-125·
1278. W. M. Ramsay, "The Worship of the Virgin Mary at Ephe-
sus," Exp, 6th ser., 11 (1905), 4°1-415; 12 (1905), 81-98.
1279. Eb. Nestle, ltThe Relation of Mary and Elisabeth," ET, 17
(19 05- 06 ), 140.
1280. O. Bardenhewer, "Ist Maria zu Jerusalem oder zu Ephesus
gestorben?" TRev, 5 (1906), 569-577.
I281. G. E. Price, "Gleanings anent the Immaculate Conception,"

ITQ, I3 (I9 I8 ), 297-3IO.
I282. P. J. Toner, "Definability of the Assumption of the Blessed
Virgin," ITQ, I6 (I92I), I6-I9.
I283. Pierre Aubron, teLa Mariologie de Saint Bernard," RSR, 24
(I934), 543-577·
I284. W. Staerk, '''Eva - Maria.' Ein Beitrag zur Denk- und
Sprechweise der altkirchlichen Christologie," ZNW, 33
(I934), 97- I0 4·
I285. A. W. Burridge, teL'immaculee conception dans la theologie
de l'Angleterre medit~vale," RHE, 32 (I936), 570-597.
I286. Pierre Aubron, teLe Discours de Theophane de Nicee sur la
Tres Sainte Mere de Dieu," RSR, 27 (I937), 257-274.
I287. C. Chevalier, "Mariologie de Romanos (490-550 environ), le
Roi des Melodes," RSR, 28 (I938), 48-71.
I288. H. Barre, "La Royaute de Marie pendant les neuf premiers
siec1es," RSR, 29 (I939), I29-I62, 30 3-334.
I289. E. Mersch, teSainte Marie, Mere de Dieu," NRT, 67 (I940-45),
I29-I52.
I290. B. Poschmann, teZur Mariologie," TRev, 39 (I940), I-5.
I291. Eug. Druwe, "Vers la definition dogmatique de l'Assomp-
tion. Apropos d'une publication recente," RSR, 33 (I946),
4 62 -483.
I292. Romualdo Galdoz, "Mafia en la Biblia," CB, 3 (I946), II3-
II5·
I293. M. Peinador, "La Virgen Mafia en Nazareth," CB, 3 (I946),
23 8-24°.
I294. Luigi Gonzaga da Fonseca, "L'Assunzione di Maria nella
Sacra Scrittura," B, 28 (I947), 32I-362.
I295. Gerhard Ebeling, "Zur Frage nach dem Sinn des mariolo-
gischen Dogmas," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I950), 383-391.
I296. Mateus Hoepers, "A Assun<;äo de Nossa Senhora e 0 Novo
Testamento," REB, IO (I950), 44-6I.
I297. A.-M. Dubarle, "Les fondements bibliques du titre marial de
Nouvelle Eve," RSR, 39 (I95 I -52), 49- 64.
I298. Giovanni Miegge, teLa Asunci6n de Maria," CT, 3 (I95 I ), 5- 23.
I299. Fran<;ois Quievreux, "La maternite spirituelle dela mere de
Jesus dans l'evangile de saint Jean," VCar, 6 (I952), I5-3 8 .
I300. P. Michalon, "Le temoignage du Nouveau Testament sur la
mere de Jesus," LumV, no. IO (I953), I09-I26.
I30I. M.-A. Berrouard" "La foi de sainte Marie," LumV, no. 16

(1954), 19-34·
1302. Gerard MitchelI, "The Definition of the Immaculate Con-
ception," ITQ, 21 (1954), 1-15.
1303. Karl Rahner, "Le principe fondamental de la theologie
mariale," RSR, 42 (1954), 481-522.
1304. M.-B. de Vaux Saint-Cyr, "Grandeur de Marie et ideal
evangelique," LumV, no. 16 (1954), 95-108.
1305. G. Philips, ((L'lmmaculee Conception dans le mystere du
Christ Redempteur," ETL, 31 (1955), IOO-III.
1306. Hermann Volk, ((Christus und Maria; dogmatische Grund-
lagen der marianischen Frömmigkeit," C, 10 (1955), 85-1°7.
1307. Ch. Baumgartner, "Du Concile du Vatican au developpement
du Dogme," RSR, 44 (195 6), 573-575.
1308. J. Galot, ((La plus ancienne affirmation de la coredemption
mariale: le temoignage de Jean le Geometre," RSR, 45
(1957), 187-208.
1309. Aloisio Lorscheider, ((0 misterio de Maria prega<;äo," REB,
18 (1958), 671-686.
1310. Donal Flanagan, ((The Image of the Bride in the Earlier
Marian Tradition," ITQ, 27 (1960), 111-124.
I3II. S. Cavalletti, ((I sogni di San Giuseppe," BO, 2 (1960), I49-I5I.
1312. Donal Flanagan, ((Mary, Bride of Christ," ITQ, 28 (1961),
233- 237.
See also numbers 269, 670, 1174, 2000, 373 1-3733, 73 04.
2. The Brethren of J esus

1313. C. Wieseler, "Die Söhne Zebedäi Vettern des Herrn," TSK,
13 (1840),648-694.
1314- Lic. Wieseler, ((Über die Brüder des Herrn in ihrem Unter-
schiede von den Söhnen Alphäi, und namentlich, dass zu
Pauli Zeit Jakobus, der Apostel und Sohn Alphäi, die Säule
der jerusalemischen Gemeinde gewesen sei," TSK, 15 (1842),
71-125.
1315. Edmond Scherer, ((Jacques, fils d'Alphee, et Jacques, frere du
Seigneur," RT, 3 (1851), 31-40.
1316. Philip Schaff, ((The Brethren of Christ," BS, 21 (1864),
855-86 9.
1317. Calvin Cutler, ((The Brethren of our Lord," BS, 26 (1869),
745-758;
1318. Agnes Smith Lewis, uWho was Judas Thomas?" ET, 14

(1902-03), 397-399 [Perhaps Jude the brother of Jesus and
perhaps twin of JamesJ.
1319. J. Chapman, uThe Brethren of the Lord," ]TS, 7 (1905-06),
412-433.
1320. Alfred Durand, "Les freres du Seigneur," RB, 17 (1908),
9-35·
1321. J. B. Mayor, "The Brethren of the Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 7
(1909), 18-30.
1322. Samuel Dickey, "Jesus and his Brethren," BW, 35 (1910),
33-3 8 .
1323. Antoine Malvy, "Saint Jacques de Jerusalem etait-il un des
douze?" RSR, 8 (1918), 122-131.
1324. Hans Leisegang, "Der Bruder des Erlösers," A, I (1925),
24-33·
1325. A. Marmorstein, "Ein Wort über den Bruder des Erlösers
in der Pistis Sophia," A, 2 (1926), 155-156.
1326. Stanislas Lyonnet, "Temoignages de saint Jean Chrysostome
et de saint Jerome sur Jacques le frere du Seigneur," RSR,
29 (1939), 335-35 0 .
1327. John J. Collins, "The Brethren of the Lord and Two recently
Published Papyri," ThSt, 5 (1944), 484-494.
3. J ohn the Baptist

1328. S. Hoekstra, "Johannes de Dooper en het Christendom,"
TT, 18 (1884), 336-411.
1329. B. B. Warfield, "The Scene of the Baptist's Work," Exp,
3rd ser., I (1885), 267-282.
1330. A. D. Loman, "Het bericht van Flavius Josephus aangaande
de oorzaak en het datum der executie van Johannes den
Dooper, vergeleken met de verhalen der Synoptici," TT, 25
(18 91), 293-3 15.
1331. B. Whiteford, "The Ideal Preacher," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (18 96),
357-3 66.
1332. T. Barns, "The Baptism of J ohn: Its Place in N ew Testament
Criticism," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 139-153.
1333. S. Sollertinsky, "The Death of St. John the Baptist," ]TS,
I (1899-19°0),5°7-528.
1334. Shailer Mathews, "Jesus and John: A Suggestion to Refor-
mers," BW, 17 (1901), 17-21.
1335. B. W. Bacon, "The 'Coming One' of John the Baptist,"

Exp, 6th ser., IO (1904), 1-18.
1336. Eb. Nestle, "Why was the Father of John the Baptist called
Zacharias?" ET, 17 (I905-06), 146.
1337. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "The Baptist and the Fourth
Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 534-553·
1338. E. F. Scott, "John the Baptist and his Message," Exp, 7th
ser., 6 (1908), 68-76.
1339. James Denney, "Jesus' Estimate of John the Baptist,"
Exp, 7th ser., 7 (I9 09), 60-75·
1340. Jas. B. RusselI, "Was the Baptist Loyal to Jesus?" ET, 21
(I9 09- IO), 333·
I34I. J. C. Todd, "The Logia of the Baptist," ET, 2I (I909-IO),
173-175.
1342. E. Wendling, "Synoptische Studien; Die Anfrage des Täufers
und das Zeugnis über den Täufer," ZNW, 10 (1909), 46-58.
1343. W. P. Bradley, "John the Baptist as Forerunner," BW,
35 (I9 IO ), 327-33 8 , 39 6-4°4.
1344. Henry Burton Sharman, "The Ministry of J ohn the Baptist
and the Beginning of Jesus' Ministry," BW, 35 (1910), 57-6I.
1345. W. Brandt, "Ein talmudisches Zeugnis von dem Täufer
Johannes?" ZNW, I2 (I9II), 289-295.
1346. eh. Bruston, "De quelques textes relatifs a Jean-Baptiste
et non a Jesus Christ," RTQR, 20 (I9 II ), 337-367.
1347. Clayton R. Bowen, "John the Baptist in the New Testa-
ment," AJT, r6 (1912), 90-106.
1348. E. C. J. Kraeling, "The Baptism of John," LCR, 31 (I9I2),
65-7 1 , 288- 294.
1349. B. H. Streeter, "Was the Baptist's Preaching Apocalyptic?"
JTS, 14 (I9 I2 - I 3), 549-55 2.
1350. D. Buzy, "Saint Jean-Baptiste a-t-il He sanctifie dans le
sein de sa mere?" RSPT, 7 (1913),680-699.
I35I. Clayton R. Bowen, "Was John the Baptist the Sign of
Jonah?" AJT, 20 (I9 I6 ), 4I4-42I.
1352. H. M. Treen, "Jesus and John the Baptist," ET, 35 (I923-24),
521-5 22.
1353. J. Rendei Harris, "A New Life of John the Baptist," BJRL,
11 (1927), 329-498.
1354. B. W. Bacon, "Newand Old in Jesus' Relation to John,"
JBL,4 8 (I929), 40-8I.
1355. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Ursprung der Johannestaufe,"

ZNW, 28 (1929), 312-320.
1356. B. Brinkmann, "De praedicatione christologica S. Iohannis
Baptistae," VD, 10 (1930),3°9-313.
1357. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Zur evangelischen Überlieferung von
Johannes dem Täufer," JBL, 51 (1932), 300-319.
1358. J oshua Starr, "The Unjewish Character of the Markan
Account of John the Baptist," JBL, 51 (1932), 227-237.
1359. Hans Windisch, "Die Notiz über Tracht und Speise des
Täufers J ohannes und ihre Entsprechungen in der J esus-
überlieferung," ZNW, 32 (1933), 65- 87.
1360. G. H. C. Macgregor, "John the Baptist and the Origins of
Christianity," ET, 46 (1934-35), 355-3 62 .
1361. Andres Fernandez, "Le Costume d'Elie et celui de Jean
Baptiste," B, 16 (1935), 74-84.
1362. Martin Kiddle, "The Teaching of John the Baptist," ET,
48 (193 6-37), 39 6-400 .
1363. C. C. McCown, "The Scene of John's Ministry and its
Relation to the Purpose and Outcome of his Mission," JBL,
59 (194 0), 113- 131.
136+ M. Leimer, "Die Taufe Johannis des Täufers in ihrem Ver-
hältnis zu Christi Taufe," CTM, 14 (1943), 197-206.
1365. Everett Falconer Harrison, "The Son of God among the
sons of men; 1. Jesus and John the Baptist," BS, 102 (1945),
74-83.
1366. Alberto Vidal, "Vida de S. Juan Bautista," CB, 2, mim.
17 (1945), 282- 28 4; num. 18, 308 -3 11 ; 3 (1946), 55-58.
1367. John M. T. Barton, "The Voice of One Crying ... ," Scr, 4
(1949),6-11.
1368. T. W. Manson, "John the Baptist," BJRL, 36 (1953-54),
395-412 .
1369. ]. Mouson, "Jean-Baptiste dans les fragments d'Herac1eon,"
ETL, 30 (1954), 301-32 2.
1370. T. Francis Glasson, "John the Baptist in the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 245-246.
1371. S. Lewis Johnson, ]r., "The Message of John the Baptist,"
BS, 113 (195 6), 30-36.
1372. A. S. Geyser, "The Y outh of J ohn the Baptist. ADeduction
from the Break in the Parallel Account of the Lucan Infancy
Story," NT, I (1956), 70-74.
1373. Paul Evdokimov, HJean Baptiste," BVC, no. 16 (1956-57),

7- 18 .
1374. J. A. T. Robinson, "Elijah, John and Jesus: an Essay in
Detection," NTSt, 4 (I957-58), 263-28I.
1375. James L. Jones, "References to John the Baptist in the
Gospel According to St. Matthew," ATR, 41 (1959), 298-3°2.
1376. Raymond E. Brown, HThree Quotations from J ohn the
Baptist in the Gospel of John," CBQ, 22 (I960), 292-298.
See also numbers 1270, 2270, 2726, 3225, 3257,4236 ff., 55°3,
6I45, 71°7, 7 II 4·
4. The Disciples of J esus

1377. G. A. Chadwick, "The Group of the Apostles," Exp, 3rd
ser., 9 (1889), 100-114, [Peter] I87-I99, [Minor Figures]
434-448 .
1378. W. Milligan, "The Apostle John," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (I889),
32I -34I.
1379. Eb. Nestle, ItMatthias ~ Bartholomew," ET, 9 (18 97-9 8),
566-5 67.
1380. E. 1. Bosworth, ItHow Jesus Gathered his First Disciples,"
BW, I5 (I 9°°) , 112-118.
I38I. Pastor Scholz, ItChristus in seinem Verhalten zu den Zwölfen,
ein Vorbild in der Seelsorge," NKZ, 15 (1904), 956-973.
1382. J. H. A. Hart, ItCephas and Christ," jTS, 9 (19°7- 08 ), I4-4I.
1383. Errett Gates, ItGrowth of Discipleship in the Company of
Jesus," BW, 33 (19°9),314-325.
1384. Robert Mackintosh, It 'Peter and John,'" ET, 23 (I9II-I2),
93-94·
1385. Nicholas Oliver, HThe Fisherman as Expositor," ET, 28
(19 16-17), 229- 23I.
1386. Otis and Frank Cary, ItHow Old Were Christ's Disciples?"
BW, 50 (19 17), 3-12.
1387. Kirsopp Lake, "Simon Zelotes," HTR, 10 (1917), 57-63.
1388. George Farmer, "A Group of Four Apostles," ET, 31 (1919-
20),33I.
1389. K. Lake, "Silnon, Cephas, Peter," HTR, I4 (I9 2I ), 95-97.
1390. S. Ponkin, "The Psychology of the Twelve," ET, 33 (I9 2I -
22), 562-564.
I39I. H. J. Flowers, ItThe Calling of Pet er and the Restoration of
Peter," ATR, 5 (1922-23), 235-242.
1392. Samuel Krauss, ctDie Instruction Jesu an die Apostel," A,

I (I92S), 96-102.
1393. J. N. Farquhar, ctThe Apostle Thomas in North India,"
BJRL, 10 (1926), 80-111.
1394. R. B. Y. Scott, ctWho was Nathanael?" ET, 38 (1926-27),
93-94·
139S. D. Browne, ctWho was Nathanael?" ET, 38 (1926-27), 286.
1396. J. N. Farquhar, ctThe Apostle Thomas in South India,"
BJRL, 11 (1927), 20-SO.
1397. W. H. P. Hatch, ctThe Apostles in the New Testament and
in the Ecc1esiastical Tradition of Egypt," HTR, 21 (1928),
147- I S9·
1398. P. Edm. Power, ctSt. Peter in Gallicantu and the House of
Caiphas," OC, 111. Serie, 6 (1931), 182-208.
1399. Hans Lauerer, ctDer Anspruch Jesu an seine Jünger," NKZ,
(Luthertum), 4S (1934), 229- 239, 280'- 283.
1400. Everett Gill, ctJesus' Salt Covenant with the Eleven," RE,
36 (1939), 197-198 [Acts I : 4J.
1401. F. Sühling und B. Altones, ctZur Petrusfrage," TRev, 38
(1939), 361 -3 66 .
1402. U. Holzmeister, ctNathanael fuitne idem ac S. Bartholomaeus
Apostolus?" B, 21 (1940), 28-39.
1403. W. S. Reilly, ctThe Training of the Twelve according to St.
Mark," CBQ, 2 (1940), 9-14.
1404. W. Maxfield Garrott, ctHow Jesus Trained Leaders," RE,
38 (1941), 4°1-4°9·
1405. W. T. Whitley, uThe Apostolic Band," RE, 38 (1941), 371-
3 8S·
1406. Charles C. Torrey, uThe Name (Iscariot,'" HTR, 36 (1943),
SI-62.
1407. RendeI Harris, USt. Luke's Version of the Death of Judas,"
AJT, 18 (1914), 127-131 [Acts I : 16-20J.
1408. Everett Falconer Harrison, ((The Son of God among the
Sons of Men. I. Jesus and John the Baptist," BS, 102 (I94S),
74-83; uII. Jesus and Andrew," 17°-178; ((111. Jesus. a~d
Simon Peter," 30°-310; ((IV. Jesus and Nathaniel," 442-447;
uV. Jesus and Nicodemus," 103 (1946), so-S6; ((VI. Jes~s
and the Women of Samaria," 176-186; uVII. Jesus and
the Impotent Man," 306-3IS; uVIII. Jesus and the Woman
Taken in Adultery," 431-439; ctIX. Jesus and the Man
Born Blind," 104 (1947), 49-58; "X. Jesus and Lazarus,"

182-193; "XI. Jesus and Martha," 298-306; "XII. Jesus
and Mary of Bethany," 441-450; "XIII. Jesus and Judas,"
105 (1948), 17°-181; "XIV. Jesus and Pilate," 307-319;
"XV. Jesus and Mary Magdalene," 433-442; "XVI. Jesus
and Thomas," 106 (1949), 65-74; "XVII. Jesus and John
the Apostle," 228-238.
1409. Anonymous, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," EQ, 18
(1946), 81- 83.
1410. G. T. Manley, "Sirnon, whose Surname is Peter," EQ, 18
(1946), 46-51.
1411. K. M. Bishop, "St. Matthew and the Gentiles," ET, 59
(1947-48), 249·
1412. Fr. Placid, "The South Indian Apostolate of St. Thomas,"
OCP, 18 (1952), 229-245.
1413. Warren M. Smaltz, "John Son of Zebedee," ATR, 35 (1953),
8- 1 7.
1414. Eduard Schweizer, "The Disciples of Jesus and the Post-
Resurrection Church," USQR, 15 (1960), 281-294.
1415. S. Legasse, "Scribes et disciples de Jesus," RB, 68 (1961),
321 -345, 481 -5°6.
1416. Cecil Roth, "Simon-Peter," HTR, 54 (1961), 91-98.
See also numbers 63 6, 674, I544f .,23 I 3, 3419, 3420, 35 66 ,
4477,5°69,5°7 1 , I0027, Ioo 43·
5. Religious Sects
a. The Pharisees and the Sadducees
1417. Ed. Reuss, "Le Pharisalsme et le Sadduceisme," RT, 3
(1851), 193-21 1.
1418. James Moffatt, "The Righteousness of the Scribes and
Pharisees," ET, 13 (1901-02), 201-206.
1419. Chr. A. Bugge, "De tre Religionsretninger i Israel paa
Christi Tid of deres Stilling i Israels Historie," NTT, 9
(19 08 ), 297-3 20 .
1420. Eb. Nestle, "Did the Pharisees wear White Garments?" ET,
20 (1908-09), 188-189.
1421. G. Margoliouth, "The Traditions of the Elders," ET, 22
(1910-11), 261-263.
1422. C. T. Dimont, "The Synoptic Evangelists and the Pharisees,"
Exp, 8th ser., I (1911),231-244.
1423. B. D. Eerclmans, tlFarizeen en Sadduceen," TT, 48 (1914),

1-26, 223-230.
1424. H. Oort, tllets over Farizeen en Sadduceen," TT, 48 (1914),
214-222.
1425. Theodore H. Robinson, tlJesus and the Pharisees," ET, 28
(19 16-17), 550-554·
1426. J. Ridderbos, tlFarizeesche Heilsverwachting," GTT, 17
(19 16-17), 1-14, 49-61.
1427. B. W. Bacon, "Pharisees and Herodians in Mark," JBL, 39
(1920), 102-112.
1428. F. C. Burkitt, "Jesus and the Pharisees," JTS, 28 (1926-27),
39 2-397.
1429. Louis Finkelstein, "The Pharisees: Their Origin and their
Philosophy," HTR, 22 (1929), 185-261.
1430. Harvie Branscomb, "Jesus and the Pharisees," USR, 44
(193 2-33), 24-40 .
1431. Werner Foerster, tlDer Ursprung des Pharisäismus," ZNW,
34 (1935), 35-51.
1432. W. S. Reilly, tlOur Lord and the Pharisees," CBQ, I (1939),
64- 68 .
1433. John Bowman, "The Pharisees," EQ, 20 (1948), 125-146.
1434. EHe Bikermann, tlLa chaine de la tradition pharisienne,"
RB, 59 (195 2), 44-54·
1435. A. F. J. Klijn, tlScribes, Pharisees, Highpriests, and Elders
in the New Testament," NT, 3 (1959), 259-267.
See also numbers 273, 3218, 3248, 5118, 5121.
b. The Essenes, the Zealots, and the Herodians

1436. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Essäismus und Jesus," ZWT, 10 (1867),
97-11 1.
1437. A. Reville, tlJesus et l'Essenisme," RT, 5 (1867), 221-245.
1438. B. Pick, tlChrist and the Essenes," LQ, 18 (1888), 217-245.
1439. H. Maldwyn Hughes, "Anti-Zealotism in the Gospels," ET,
27 (19 15- 16), 15 1-154.
1440. Lucien Cerfaux, tlLe bapteme des Esseniens," RSR, 19 (1929),
248-265.
1441. E. Bikermann, tlLes Herodiens," RB, 47 (1938), 184-
197·
1442. Paul J oüon, tlLes 'Herodiens' de l'Evangile (Mare III, 6;
XII, 13; Matthieu XXII, 14)," RSR, 28 (1938), 585-588.
I443. H. W. Rowley, "The Herodians in the Gospels," JTS, 4I

(I940), I4- 29·
See also numbers 1427, 2326, 3225, 4776, 5I18.
6. Other Persons and Groups

I444. H. Burton, "Christ and the Samaritans," Exp, Ist ser., 6
(I877), I86- I 96 .
I445. Marie-Joseph Ollivier, "Ponce Pilate et les Pontii," RB, 5
(I8 96), 247- 254, 394-600.
I446. J. H. A. Hart, "The Scribes of the Nazarenes," Exp, 7th
ser., 3 (I9 07), 259- 271 .
I447. A. R. Simpson, "Mary of Bethany; Mary of Magdala; and
Anonyma," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (I909), 307-3I8.
I448. Theodor Kluge, "Die apokryphe Erzählung des Joseph von
Arimathäa über den Bau der ersten christlichen Kirche in
Lydda," OC, 11. Serie, 4 (I9I 5), 24-38.
I449. A. R. S. Kennedy, "The Samaritans," ET, 3I (I9I9-20),
374-375·
I450. H. Oort, "Lazarus," TT, 53 (I919), I-5.
I45I. George Steven, "Nicodemus," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 505-508.
I452. Arthur T. Burbridge, "A Further Note on Simon the Cruci-
fer," ET, 35 (I923-24), I86.
I453· J ohn R. Mackay, "The Other Mary," ET, 40 (I928-29), 3I9-32I.
I454. F. C. Burkitt, "Mary Magdalene and Mary, Sister of Martha,"
ET, 42 (I930-3I), I57-I59.
I455· Clyo Jackson, "Joseph of Arimathea," JR, I6 (I936), 332-340.
I456. G. Ernest Wright, "Herod's Nabataean Neighbor," BA, I
(I93 8), 3-4·
I457. Juan-Angel Ofiate, "Mafia Magdalena, Mafia de Betania y
la pecadora deI Evangelio ... ," CB, I (I944), 2I5-2I8.
I458. Arnold Ehrhardt, "Pontius Pilatus in der frühchristlichen
Mythologie," EvT, 9 (I949-5 0), 433-447.
I459· J. A. Ofiate, "Noches de Jesus," CB, 8 (I95 I ), I37- I 42
[Nicodemus] .
I460. A. M. Micoud, "Les equipes d'Evangile," BVC, no. 2 (I953),
Ioo- I 05·
I46I. Alfred MarshalI, "The Case of Mary Magdalene," EQ, 28
(I95 6), 43-45·
I4 . Siegfried Mendner, "Nikodemus," JBL, 77 (1958), 293-3 23.
62
See also numbers 254, 545-5 84, 674, 1408.
SECTION III
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
A. TEXTUAL CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

The Materials of Textual Criticism
I.
a. Papyri and Ostraca
1463. G. Volkmar, "Der Wiener Evangelien-Papyrus," STZ, 3
(1886), 40-42.
1464. A. Knopf, "Eine Tonscherbe mit dem Texte des Vaterun-
sers," ZNW, 2 (1901), 228-233.
1465. Aug. Bludau, "Papyrusfragmente des neutestamentlichen
Textes," BibZ, 4 (1906), 25-38.
1466. A. Bludau, "Griechische Evangelienfragmente auf Ostraka,"
BibZ,4 (19 06), 3 86-397.
1467. Hermann Müller, "Zu den neutestamentlichen Papyrus-
fragmenten," BibZ, 6 (1908), 25-29.
1468 . Edgar J. Goodspeed, "New Textual Materials from Oxy-
rhynchus," BW, 33 (19°9),344-346.
1469. Victor Martin, "Les papyrus du Nouveau Testament et
l'histoire du texte," RTP, N.S., 7 (1919), 43-72.
1470. Henry A. Sanders, "An Early Papyrus FrCl-gment of the Gospel
of Matthew in the Michigan Collection," HTR, 19 (1926), 215-
226.
1471 . M.-J. Lagrange, "Un nouveau papyrus evangelique," RB,
38 (19 29), 161- 177.
1472 . F. C. Burkitt, "The Chester Beatty Papyri," ]TS, 34 (1933),
363-3 68 .
1473. M.-J. Lagrange, "Un nouveau papyrus evangeIique," RB,
4 2 (1933), 4 02 -40 4.
1474. C. A. Phillips, "The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri," ET,
45 (1933-34), 55- 60.
1475. Carl Schmidt, "Die Evangelienhandschrift der Chester
Beatty-Sammlung," ZNW, 32 (1933),225-232.
1476. Paul-Louis Couchoud, "Notes sur le texte de St. Marc dans
le Codex Chester Beatty," ]TS, 35 (1934), 3- 22 .
84 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
I477· M.- J. Lagrange, "Les papyrus Chester Beatty pour les

evangiles," RB, 43 (I934), 5-4I.
I47 8. Alexius Mallon, "De antiquissimo Evangeliorum manu-
scripto," VD, I4 (I934), 20-22.
I479· E. R. Smothers, "Les Papyrus Bearty de la Bible grecque,"
RSR, 24 (I934), I2-34.
I480. W. Derouaux, ((Litterature chretienne antique et papyro-
logie," NRT, 62 (I935), 8IO-843.
I48 I. Hans Lietzmann, ((Neue Evangelienpapyri," ZNW, 34
(I935), 28 5- 293.
I482. R. V. G. Tasker, ((The Readings of the Chester Beatty
Papyrus in the Gospel of St. John," ]TS, 36 (I935), 387-
39I.
I483. Lucien Cerfaux, ((Les re centes decouvertes de textes evangeli-
ques," RSPT, 25 (I936), 33I-34I.
I484· J oachim J eremias, ((Das neugefundene Fragment des
Johannesevangeliums (Pap. Ryl. Gk. 457)," TB, I5 (I936),
97-99·
I485· Kirsopp and Silva Lake, "Some Recent Discoveries," RL, 5
(I93 6), 89-I02.
86
I4 . C. H. Roberts, ((An Unpublished Fragment of the Fourth
Gospel in the John Rylands Library," B]RL, 20 (I936),
45-55·
I487. H. C. Hoskier, "Some Study of p45 with Special Reference
to the Bezan Text," BBC, I2 (I937), 5I-57.
I488 . R. V. G. Tasker, ((The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the
Ceasarean Text of John," HTR, 30 (I937), I57-I64.
I48 9· Jean Merell, ((Nouveaux fragments du papyrus 4," RQ, 47
(I93 8), 5-22.
I49 0 . C. C. Tarelli, ((Some Linguistic Aspects of the Chester
Beatty Papyrus of the Gospels," ]TS, 39 (I938), 254-
259·
I49I. C. C. Tarelli, ((The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Caesa-
rean Text;" ]TS, 40 (I939), 46-55.
I492. c. C. Tarelli, "Omissions, Additions, and Conflations in the
Chester Beatty Papyrus," ]TS, 40 (I939), 382-387.
I493· c. C. McCown, ((The Earliest Christian Books," BA, 6
(I947), 2I-3I.
I494· Bruce M. Metzger, ((Recently Published Greek Papyri of
the New Testament," BA, IO (I947), 25-44.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 85
1495. Georg Maidfeld and Bruce M. Metzger, ttDetailed List of the

Greek Papyri of the New Testament," fBL, 68 (1949), 359-
370 .
1496. Floyd V. Filson, ttNessana," BA, 15 (1952), 47-48 [P59 and
P60].
1497. Colin Roberts, ttAn Early Papyrus of the First Gospel,"
HTR,46 (1953), 233-238 [P64].
1498. K. Aland, "Neue neutestamentliche Papyri," NTSt, 3
(1956-57), 261-286.
1499. V. Martin, ttDn nouveau codex de papyrus du IVe Evangile,"
ETL, 32 (195 6), 547-548.
1500. C. K. Barrett, "Papyrus Bodmer 11: A Preliminary Report,"
ET, 68 (1956-57), 174-177.
1501. A. F. J. Klijn, ttpapyrus Bodmer 11 (J ohn I-XIV) and the
Text of Egypt," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 327-333.
15 02. M.-E. Boismard, "Le papyrus Bodmer 11," RB, 64 (I957),
363-398 .
I503. Floyd V. Filson, "A New Papyrus Manuscript of the Gospel
of John," BA, 20 (1957), 54-63.
15 0 4. J. Ramsey Michaels, "Some Notable Readings of Papyrus
Bodmer 11," BTr, 8 (1957), 150-154.
1505. Martin H. Scharlemann, ttpapyrus Sixt y-Six, " CTM, 28
(1957), 573-578 .
1506. Edgar R. Smothers, "Papyrus Bodmer 11: An Early Codex
of St. John," ThSt, 18 (1957), 434-441.
1507. Fran<;ois Lasserre, "Dn nouveau manuscrit de l'evangile de
Jean," RTF, SeI. 3, 7 (1957), 45-57 [Bodmer Pap. 11].
1508. Bernard Botte, "Le texte du quatrieme evangile et le
Papyrus Bodmer 11," BVC, no. 24 (195 8), 96-1°7.
1509. G. Danesi, "Il piu antico codice deI Vangelo di Giovanni. Il
papiro Bodmer 11 recentemente scoperto," RivB, 6 (1958),
295-3 22 .
1510. Ed. Massaux, "Quelques variantes importantes de P. Bodmer
111 et leur accointance avec la Gnose," NTSt, 5 (1958-59),
210-212.
1511. Edgar R. Smothers, "Two Readings in Papyrus Bodmer
11," HTR, 5 (1958), 109-I22.
1512. J. Harold Greenlee, "A Misinterpreted Nomen Sacrum in
P9," HTR, 5 (1958), 187.
1513. Heinrich Zimmermann, ttpapyrus Bodmer 11 und seine
Bedeutung für die Textgeschichte des Johannes-Evange-

liums," BibZ, 2 (1958), 214-243.
1514. R. Schippers, liDe rest van p66," GTT, 59 (1959), 81-85.
I515. Serafin de Ausejo, ((EI papiro Bodmer 11 y la exegesis deI IV
Evangelio," EE, 34 (1960), 907-928.
1516. M. A. King and R. Patterson, ((Textual Studies in the
Bodmer Manuscript of J ohn," BS, 117 (1960), 164-17I,
258-266.
1517. Ernst Bammel, ((Ein neuer Vater-Unser-Text," ZNW, 52
(1961), 280-281 [a third century papyrus].
1518. E. Bammel, ((A New Text of the Lord's Prayer," ET, 73
(19 61 -62 ), 54·
1519. Bruce M. Metzger, ((The Bodmer Papyrus of Luke and
John," ET, 73 (1961-62),201-203.
See also numbers 1892, 6064, 6067, 6455, Ioo79.
b. Uncials
(I) . U ncials in General
1520. Ph. Buttmann, ((Kritische Beobachtungen über den Text
des codex Vaticanus B. Nr. 1209. und seine Geltung bei
Feststellung des neutestamentlichen Textes überhaupt,"
TSK, 33 (1860), 341-382.
1521. T. K. Abbott, ((On an Uncial Palimpsest Evangelistarium,"
Herm, 5 (1885), 146-150 (with a Plate) [Greg. 0133].
1522. Caspar Rene Gregory, ((Der Kodex N der Evangelien,"
TLZ, 21 (18 96), 393-394.
1523. K. Lake, ((On the text of Codex 'P' in St. Mark," jTS, I
(1899-1900),290-292.
1524. Eb. Nestle, ((John viii. 57 in the Codex Vaticanus," ET, 12
(19 00-01 ), 480 .
1525. Agnes S. Lewis, ((John viii. 57 in the Codex Vaticanus," ET,
12 (1900-01), 524-525.
1526. V. Scheil, ((Archeologie," RB, I (1892), 113-117 [Greek
uncial fragments of Lk. 5 and I : 74 ff.].
1527. Eb. Nestle, ((Zum Codex Purpureus Petropolitanus (N),"
ZWT, 42 (1899), 621-623.
1528. W. C. Braithwaite, HA New Uncial of the Gospels," ET, 12
(19 00 - 01 ), 114- 11 7.
1529. E. Preuschen, ((Codex aureo-purpureus Parisinus," ZNW, I
(19 00), 264- 265.
1530. E. Preuschen, ItDie neue Pariser Evangelienhandschrift,"

ZNW,3 (1902),253-256.
1531. H. S. Cronin, ItAn Examination of Some Omissions of the
Codex Sinaiticus in St. John's Gospel," ]TS, 13 (1911-12),
563-571 .
1532. K. Lake and R. P. Blake, <lThe Text of the Gospels and the
Koridethi Codex," HTR, 16 (1923), 267-286.
1533. M.-]. Lagrange, <lLe manuscrit sinaitique," RB, 35 (1926),
89-97·
1534. A. H. Salonius, <lDie griechischen Handschriftenfragmente
des Neuen Testaments in den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin,"
ZNW, 26 (1927), 97-109.
1535. W. H. P. Hatch, <lAn Uncial Fragment of the Gospels,"
HTR, 23 (1930), 149-152 .
1536. A. Vaccari, ItCodicis evangeliorum purpurei N folium iterum
repertum," B, 12 (1931),483-484.
1537. P. E. Kretzmann, <lThe Koridethi Manuscript and the
Latest Discoveries in Egypt," CTM, 3 (1932), 574-578.
1538. C. A. Phillips, ltThe Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Alexan-
drinus," ET, SI (1939-40), 299-301.
1539. William Duff McHardy, ltMatthew xxv.37-xxvi.3 in 074,"
JTS, 46 (1945), 190-191.
1540. Stanley Rypins, ltTwo Inedited Leaves of Codex N," ]BL,
75 (195 6), 27-39·
1541. R. W. Lyon, <lA Re-examination of Codex Ephraemi
Rescriptus," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 260-272.
1542. Kurt Treu, <lZur vermeintlichen Kontraktion von Le:pocr6AU(J.OC
in 0188, Berlin P. 13416," ZNW, 52 (1961), 278-280.
(2) . Codex Bezae (D)

1543. Eb. Nestle, ltSome Observations on the Codex Bezae,"
Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 235-240.
1544. Eb. Nestle, <IAnother Peculiarity of Codex Bezae," ET, 9
(1897-98), 140 [<lIscariot"J.
1545. F. H. Chase, "The Name Iscariot in Codex Bezae," ET, 9
(18 97-9 8), 189.
1546. Ferdinand Graefe, ltDer Codex Bezae und das Lukas-
evangelium," TSK, 21 (1898), 116-14°.
1547. Ed. König, ltThe Origin of ZOC({)6OCVe:L in Cod. D of Matt.
xxvii-46 and Mark xv.34," ET, II (I899-I900), 237-

23 8 .
I548. Eb. Nestle, "On Mark xV.34 in Codex D," ET, II (I899-
I9 00), 334-336.
I549. Eb. Nestle. "The Reading of Codex D and its Allies in Matt.
xxvii.46 and Mark xv.34," ET, II (I899-I900), 287-288.
I550. Dom J. Chapman, "The Order of the Gospels in the Parent
of Codex Bezae," ZNW, 6 (I905), 339-346.
I55I. John Chapman, "The Original Contents of Codex Bezae,"
Exp, 6th ser., I2 (I905), 46-53 [It contained the book of
RevelationJ .
I552. Henri Quentin, "Le Codex Bezae a Lyon au IXe siede?"
RBin, 23 (I906), I-25.
I553. E. A. Lowe, "The Codex Bezae and Lyons," lTS, 25 (I923-
24), 270-274-
I554- Paul Gächter, "Codex D and Codex A," lTS, 35 (I934),
248- 266 .
I555. A. H. A. Bakker, "The Textual Relations of Codex Bezae
in Matthew," BBC, I2 (I937), 74-76.
I556. A. J. Wensinck, "The Semitisms of Codex Bezae and their
Relation to the non-Western Text of the Gospel of Luke,"
BBC, I2 (I937), II-48 .
I557. J. de Zwaan, "Codex D en Emmaus," NedTT, 6 (I95I-52),
II2.
I558. Otto Stegmüller, "Zu den Bibelorakeln im Codez Bezae,"
B, 34 (I953), I3- 22 .
I559. Paul Glaue, "Einige Stellen, die die Bedeutung des Codex D
charakterisieren," NT, 2 (I958), 3IO-3I5.
I560. James D. Yoder, "The Language of the Greek Variants of
Codex Bezae," NT, 3 (I959), 24I-248.
(3). The Freer Gospels (W)

I56I. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "Exploration and Discovery: The
Freer Gospels and Shenute of Atripe," BW, 33 (I909), 20 I-
206.
I562. Edgar J. Goodspeed, ceNotes on the Freer Gospels," AlT,
I3 (I909) , 597- 6°3.
I563. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "TheWashington Manuscript of the
Gospels," AlT, I7 (I9 I 3), 240-249.
I564. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Freer Gospels," AlT, I7 (I9 I 3),
395-416 , 599-613; 18 (1914), 131-146, 266-281 [Collation

with W-H text].
1565. E. Jacquier, "Le manuscrit Washington des evangiles,"
RB, 22 (19 13), 547-555.
1566. B. H. Streeter, "The Washington MS and the Caesarean
Text of the Gospels," lTS, 27 (1925-26), 144-147.
1567. B. H. Streeter, "The Washington Manuscript of the Gos-
pels," HTR, 19 (1926), 165-173.
1568. C. S. C. Williams, "Syriasms in the Washington Text of
Mark," lTS 42 (194 1), 177-178.
c. Minuseules
1569. W. H. Simcox, "Collation of the British Museum MS Evan.
60 4 (for St. Luke)," AlP, 5 (1884), 454-465.
1570. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Twelfth Century Gospels Manu-
script," BW, 10 (1897), 277-280.
I57!. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Newberry Gospels," AlT, 3
(18 99), 116-137.
1572. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Critical Value of the Newberry
Gospels," AlT, 5 (19 01 ), 752-755.
1573. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Haskell Gospels," lBL, 21 (1902),
100-107.
1574. H. Gebhardt, "Untersuchungen zu der Evangelienhand-
schrift 238," ZNW, 7 (1906), 120-122.
1575. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Harvard Gospels," AlT, 10
(1906), 687-700 [Gregory 666].
1576. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Toronto Gospels," AlT, 15 (1911),
268-271 [ms. 2321].
1577. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Text of the Toronto Gospels,"
AlT, 15 (19 11 ), 445-459.
1578. Henry A. Sanders, "A New Collation of MS 22 of the Gos-
pels," lBL, 33 (19 14), 91-117.
1579. R. P. Casey, "The 'Lost' Codex 106 of the Gospels," HTR,
16 (1923), 394-396.
1580. Ernst von Dobschütz, "The Notices Prefixed to Codex
773 of the Gospels," HTR, 18 (1925), 280-284.
I58!. A. T. Robertson, "A Newly Discovered Tetra-Evangelion,"
USR, 39 (1927-28), 180-181 [MS 2358].
1582. Donald W. Riddle, "The Rockefeller-McCormick Manu-
script," lBL, 48 (1929), 248-257.
1583. Harold R. Willoughby, ItThe Reconstruction of Lost Rocke-

feIler McCormick Miniatures," JBL, 51 (1932), 253-262.
1584. F. C. Burkitt, "The RockefeIler McCormick New Testament,"
JTS, 34 (1933), 165-168.
1585. Merrill M. Parvis, ItThe J anina Gospels and the Isle of
Patmos," CQ, 21 (1944), 30-40 [ms. 2409J.
1586. J oseph Reuss, ItDie Evangelienkatenen in Cod. Athon. gr.
Laura B 113," ZNW, 42 (1949), 217-228.
15 87. K. W. Kim, "Codices 1582, 1739, and Origen," JBL, 69
(1950), 167- 175.
1588. J. Reuss, ItDie Evangelienkatenen im Cod. Archivio di S.
Pietro Gr. B 59," B, 35 (1954), 2°7-216.
1589. J. Neville Birdsall, ItThe Missing Leaves of Codex 213 of the
New Testament," JTS, N.S., 9 (1958), 78-8I.
d. Lectionaries
1590. T. K. Abbott, ItOn a Fragment of an Uncial Lectionary,"
Herm, 5 (1885), 15 1-153.
I59I. Germain Morin, ItLes notes liturgiques de l'evangeliaire de
Burchard," RBin, 10 (1893), 113-126.
1592. Germain Morin, "Un nouveau type liturgique d'apres le
livre des Evangiles, Clm. 6224," RBin, 10 (1893), 246-256.
1593. G. Morin, "Le lectionnaire de l'Eglise de Paris au VIIe
siede," RBin, 10 (1893), 438-44I.
1594. Andre Wilmart, "Note sur les evangiles dates de Troyes
N. 960," RB, 33 (1924), 391-396 [lect. 960].
1595. E. C. Colwell, ItIs there a Lectionary Text of the Gospels?"
HTR, 25 (193 2), 73-84.
1596. Allen P. Wikgren, "The Lectionary Text of the Pericope
John 8 : 1-11," JBL, 53 (1934), 188-198.
1597. C. C. Tarelli, "The Byzantine Text and the Lectionaries,"
JTS,43 (194 2), 181-183.
1598. G. Zuntz, ItThe Byzantine Text and the Lectionaries : A
Comment on Mr. Tarelli's Note," JTS, 43 (1942), 183-184.
1599. Bruce M. Metzger, "A Treasure in the Seminary Library
[Greek Gospel Lectionary 303J," PSB, 36, no. 4 (March,
1943), 14-19.
1600. Heinrich Greeven, ItDie Textgestalt der Evangelienlektio-
nare," TLZ, 76 (1951), 513-522.
160I. Klaus Gamber, "Fragmente eines griechischen Perikopen-
buches des 5. Jh. aus Ägypten," oe, IV ser., 8 (r960),
75- 87 [lect. r043J.
e. Versions
(r). Ancient Versions in General
r602. H. J. Vogels, "Uebersetzungsfarbe als Hilfsmittel zur
Erforschung der neutestamentlichen Textgeschichte," RBin,
40 (r9 28 ), r23-r29·
r603. Gustave Bardy, "Simples remarques sur les ouvrages et les
manuscrits bilingues," RB, 52 (r944), 242-267.
r604. B. M. Metzger, "A Survey of Recent Research on the
Ancient Versions of the New Testament," NTSt, 2 (r955-56),
r-r6.
1605. A. F. J. Klijn, "The Value of the Versions for the Textual
Criticism of the New Testament," BTr, 9 (r958), r27-
r30.
(2). The Old Latin Versions

r606. J. R. Harris, "The ISortes Sanctorum' in the St. Germain
Codex," A]P, 9 (r888), 58-63.
r607. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Old Latin Versions and Westcott-
Hort's Theory of the Traditional Text of the New Testa-
ment," ET, ro (r898-99), r87-188.
r608. F. C. Burkitt, "On St. Mark xv 34 in Cod. k," ]TS, 1 (r899-
r9 00 ),278-279·
r609. C. H. Turner, "Notes on the Old Latin Version of the Bible,"
]TS, 2 (r900-r90r), 600-6ro.
r6ro. F. C. Burkitt, "Further Notes on Codex k," ]TS, 5 (r903-04),
roo- r 07·
r6rI. C. H. Turner, "A Re-Collation of Codex k of the Old Latin
Gospels (Turin G VII r5)," ]TS, 5 (r903-04), 88-roo.
r6r2. F. C. Burkitt, IChief Priests' in the Latin Gospels," ]TS, 9
H
(r907-08),290-297·
r6r3. Eb. Nestle, "IHe said' in the Latin Gospels," ]TS, r2
(r9 ro - rr ), 607-608.
r6r4. D. De Bruyne, "Notes sur le manuscrit 6224 de Munich
(MS q des evangiles)," RBin, 28 (r9rr), 75-80.
r6r5. E. S. Buchanan, "A Sixth-Century Fragment of St. Mark,"
]TS, r3 (r9rr-r2), 369-37r [Mk. r6 : r5-20J.
I6I6. Eb. Nestle, "Von den lateinischen Übersetzern der Evange-

lien," ZNW, I3 (I9I2), 88-90.
I6I7. H. J. White, "On the Reading of the Old Latin Codex
Veronensis (h) in Luke i.34-38," jTS, I5 (I9I3-I4), 600-602.
I6I8. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Zur (afrikanischen' Evangelien-
übersetzung," BibZ, I2 (I9I4), 25I-268.
I6I9. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Versuch einer Methode zur Erfor-
schung der Geschichte der lateinischen Evangelienüber-
setzung," BibZ, I3 (I9I 5), 322-333.
I620. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Mk. 9, I5 in der Vetus Latina,"
BibZ, I4 (I9 I6 - I 7), 34-40.
I62I. Chr. W ordsworth, "Extracts from a Gospel Lectionary
(Old Latin) of the Spanish Church," jTS, I8 (I9I6-I7),
I69-I76.
I622. Heinrich Josef Vogels, ((Der Auferstehungsbericht bei Mk.
I5, 47-I6, 8 in altlateinischer Übersetzung," TQ, IOI (I920),
365-3 85.
I623. A. Souter, ((A Lost Leaf of Codex Palatinus (e) of the Old-
Latin Gospels Recovered," jTS, 23 (I92I-22), 284-286.
I624. E. A. Lowe, ((On the African Origin of Codex Palatinus of
the Gospels (e)," jTS, 23 (I92I-22), 40I-404.
I625. Benedikt Kraft, "Zwei unbekannte lateinische Evangelien-
handschriften," BibZ, I6 (I922-24), 2I4-2I5.
I626. Donatien De Bruyne, ((Deux feuillets d'un texte prehiero-
nymien des evangiles," RBin, 35 (I923), 62-80.
I627. A. Souter, ((The Anonymous Latin Translation of Origen
on St. Matthew (xxii. 34 to the end), and Old Latin MS q of
the Gospels," jTS, 35 (I934), 63- 66 .
I628. Pierre Minard, ((Ternoins inedits de la vieille version latine
des evangiles. Les Canons a I nitia des evangeliaires de
Sainte-Croix de Poitiers et de la trinite de Vendome," RBin,
56 (I945-4 6), 58-9 2.
I629. A. W. Adams, ((The Old-Latin Version," BTr, 5 (I954),
IOI-I06.
See also number 5306, 6568.
(3). The Latin Vulgate

I630. P. Savi, ((Le lectionnaire de Silos (Contribution a l'etude de
l'histoire de la Vulgate en Espagne)," RB, 2 (I893), 305-
328.
1631. J. H. Bernard, uThe Vulgate of St. Mark," Herm, 8 (1893),

122-126.
1632. J. H. Bernard, "The Vulgate of St. Luke," Herm, 8 (1893),
385- 28 9.
1633. J. H. Bernard, uThe Vulgate of St. John," Herm, 9 (1896),
181- 19°.
1634. J. H. Bernard, uThe Greek MSS. used by St. J erome,"
Herm, 11 (19 01 ), 335-342.
1635. Eb. Nestle, ItThe Gospels in the Latin Vulgate," AlT, 11
(1907), 501 -502.
1636. Eb. Nestle, uJohn Mill on the Latin Gospels," AlT, 13
(19 09), 6°3- 6°4.
1637. G. Mallows Youngman, uManuscripts of the Vulgate in the
British Museum," AlT, 14 (1910), 608-626.
1638. A. Souter, uThe Type or Types of Gospel Text Used by St.
J erome as the Basis of his Revision, with Special Reference
to St. Luke's Gospel and Codex Vercellensis (a)," lTS, 12
(19 10-11 ), 583-59 2.
1639. E. S. Buchanan, uThe Golden Gospels in Latin in the Library
of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan," BS, 68 (1911), 416-428.
1640. E. Mangenot, uSaint ]erome reviseur du Nouveau Testa-
ment," RB, 27 (19 18), 244-253.
1641. F. C. Burkitt, 'Memoire sur l'etablissement du texte de la
U
Vulgate,' byDomHenriQuentin," lTS, 24 (1922-23),4°6-414.

1642. John Chapman, "St. Jerome and the Vulgate New Testa-
ment," lTS, 24 (1922- 23), 33-5 1 , 113-125, 282-299.
1643. A. Royet, "Un manuscrit palimpseste de la Vulgate hiero-
nymienne des evangiles," RB, 31 (1922), 518-551 ; 32 (1923),
39-5 8 , 213- 237, 37 2-3 82 .
1644. E. A. Lowe, "On the date of the Codex Toletanus," RBin,
35 (19 23), 26 7- 271.
1645. John Chapman, "The Codex Amiatanus and Cassiodorus,"
RBin, 38 (1926), 139- 15°; 39 (1927), 12-32.
1646. H. J. Vogels, "Die Vorlage des Vulgatatextes der Evange-
lien," RBin, 38 (1926), 123-138.
1647. Arthur Allgeier, 'Die Psalmenzitate in der Vulgate des
Neuen Testamentes," R,Q, 36 (19 28), 21-42.
1648. A. Wilmart, uDebris d'un manuscrit des evangiles cl Avran-
ches et Leningrad," RB, 38 (1929), 396-404 [12th century
Latin Vulgate ms.].
1649. Bernhard Bischoff, ((Zur Rekonstruktion des Sangallensis

(~) und der Vorlage seiner Marginalien," B, 22 (1941), 147-
15 8 .
1650. Alban Dold, "Neue Teile der ältesten Vulgata-Evangelien-
handschrift aus dem 5. Jahrhundert," B, 22 (1941), 105-146.
1651. Michael Metlen, ((The Vulgate Gospels as a Translation,"
CBQ, 8 (1946), 83-88, 230-235; 9 (1947), 106-110, 220-
225·
1652. Lincoln Ramos, "A Vulgata e 0 Texto Primitivo dos Evangel-
hos," REB, 16 (1956), 356-379.
1653. E. Massaux, "Deux fragments d'un manuscrit ondal de la
Vulgate (Lc.; VI,48-VII,5, 11-13; J 0., XII,39-49; XIII,6-15) ,"
ETL, 37 (1961), 112-117.
(4). The Syriac Versions (exclusive of Tatian)

1654- Margaret D. Gibson, ((The Palestinian Syriac Lectionary of
the Gospels," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 95.
1655 .. F. C. Burkitt, "On the Gospel PHMATA Found in Syriac
MSS," fTS, 2 (1900-01),429-432.
1656. Albert Bonus, "IOur Lord' in the Lewis Palimpsest," ET,
13 (19 01 -02 ), 236- 238, 334-335.
1657. J. RendeI Harris, (( IOur Lord' in the Lewis Palimpsest,"
ET, 13 (1901-02), 283-284.
1658. Agnes Smith Lewis, "What have we Gained in the Sinaitic
Palimpsest?" ET, 12 (19°0-01), 56-62, 206-209, 268-271,
359-3 61 , 417-4 20 , 518-520, 550-551.
1659. Agnes Smith Lewis, ((A Leaf Stolen from the Sinai Palimp-
sest," ET, 13 (1901-02,) 405-406.
1660. Chr. A. Bugge, ((Om Iden sinaitiske Syrer,'" NTT, 4 (1903),
51-75.
166r. Agnes Smith Lewis, "On the Antiquity of the Syro-Antio-
chene or Sinai Palimpsest," USR, 15 (1903-04), 359-363.
1662. Hugo Gressmann, "Das syrische Tetraevangelium," TR, 7
(19 04), 443-452.
1663. Hugo Gressmann, "Studien zum syrischen Tetraevange-
lium," ZNW, 5 (1904), 248-252; 6 (1905), 135- 152.
1664. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Part of the Gospel of Matthew
from the Beirut Syriac Codex," fBL, 25 (1906) 58-8r.
1665. L. Delaporte, "L'evangeliaire heracleen de Horns," RB, 16
(19 07), 254- 258 .
I666. Agnes Smith Lewis, ((The Sinaitic Syriac Gospels," ET, 22

(I9 IO - II ), 477-478.
I667. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Drei parallele Varianten im altsyri-
schen Evangelium," BibZ, 9 (I9II), 263-265 [Matt. II : I6;
3 : IO, I5 : 32 et par.].
I668. Walter Bauer, ((Die Bedeutung der alten syrischen Evange-
lienübersetzung," ZWT, 54 (I9I2), 329-3 66 .
I669. Dr. Herklotz, ((Zur altsyrischen Evangelienübersetzung,"
BibZ, IO (I9I2), I32.
I670. A. Mingana, ((Lewisian and Curetonian Versions of the
Gospels," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 475-477, 524-525; 26 (I9I4-I5),
47-48, 93-94, 235- 236.
I67I. Alphonse Mingana, "The Remaining Syriac Versions of the
Gospels," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), 379-38r.
1672. Felix Haase, "Zur ältesten syrischen Evangelienüberset-
zung," TQ, 101 (1920), 262-272.
1673. M.-J. Lagrange, ((L'ancienne version syriaque des evan-
giles," RB, 29 (1920),321-352; 30 (1921), 11-14.
1674. J. Mathew, "Divergences between the Peshitta and the
Sinai Syriac Accounts of Jesus' Reception of the Children,"
ET, 33 (I9 2I-22), 331-332.
1675. E. E. Baldwin, "Divergences between the Peshitta and the
Sinai Syriac Accounts of J esus' Reception of the Children,"
ET, 34 (1922-23), 281-282.
1676. M.- J. Lagrange, HL'origine de la version Syro-Palestinienne
des evangiles," RB, 34 (1925), 481-5°4.
1677. Arthur Allgeier, "Cod. Phillipps 1388 in Berlin und seine
Bedeutung für die Geschichte der Pesitta," OC, III. Serie,
7 (I93 2), 1-15·
1678. A. Rücker, HDie Zitate aus dem Matthäusevangelium im
syrischen 'Buche der Stufen,'" BibZ, 20 (I932), 342-354.
I679. Curt Peters, ((Die Zitate aus dem Matthäus-Evangelium in
der syrischen Übersetzung der Theophanie des Eusebius,"
OC, III. Serie, II (1936),1-25.
1680. W. H. P. Hateh, "The Subscription in the Chester Beatty
Manuscript of the Harclean Gospels," HTR, 30 (1937),
141-156 .
I68r. N. Pigoulewski, ((Manuscrits syriaques bibliques de Lenin-
grad," RB, 46 (1937), 83-92, 392-400, 55 6-5 62; 47 (193 8),
83-88 , 214-226.
1682. Hope B. Downs, "The Peshitto as aRevision: Hs Back-

ground in Syriac and Greek Texts of Mark," JBL, 63 (1944),
141-159.
1683. William Duff McHardy, "Disputed Readings in the Syriac
Sinaitic Palimpsest," JTS, 45 (1944), 170-174.
1684. William H. P. Hatch, "To What Syriac Version or Versions
of the Gospels did Thomas of ij:arqel Refer in his Margin?"
JBL, 65 (194 6), 371-376.
1685. William Duff McHardy, "Sigla for the Syriac Versions of
the New Testament," JTS, 47 (1946), 177- 179.
1686. William Duff McHardy, "The Text of Matthew and Mark
in White's Versio Syriaca Philoxeniana and in the New
College MS. 333," JTS, 49 (1948), 175-178 .
1687. G. Zuntz, "Etudes HarkIeenes," RB, 57 (1950), 550-
582.
1688. Arthur Vööbus, "Neuentdecktes Textmaterial zur Vetus
Syra," TZ, 7 (195 1), 3°-38.
168 9. J. de Zwaan, "Harklean Gleanings from Mingana's Cata-
logue," NT, 2 (1958), 174-184.
1690. A. F. J. Klijn, "Die Wörter 'Stein' und 'Felsen' in der
syrischen Übersetzung des N euen Testaments," ZNW, 50
(1959),99- 105.
1691 . R. Köbert, "Lc 1,28.{2 in den syrischen Evangelien," B,
4 2 (19 61 ), 229- 230.
(5). Tatian's Diatessaron and its Influence

1692. H. Wace, "Tatian's Diatessaron," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881),
1-11, 128-137, 193-205.
1693. H. Wace, "Professor Zahn on Tatian's Diatessaron," Exp,
2nd ser., 4 (1882), 161-171, 294-312.
1694. Isaac H. Hall, "A pair of Citations from the Diatessaron,"
JBL, 10 (1891, part 2), 153-155 [Mt. 3 : 5J.
1695. R. J. H. Gottheil, "Quotations from the Diatessaron," JBL,
11 (1892), 68-71.
1696. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Tatian's Rearrangement of the
Fourth Gospel," AJT, 4 (1900), 770-795.
1697. George A. Barton and Hans H. Spoer, "Traces of the
Diatessaron of Tatian in Harc1ean Syriac Lectionaries,"
JBL, 24 (1905), 179- 195.
1698. R. H. Connolly, "The Diatessaron in the Syriac Acts of

John," jTS, 8 (1906-07), 571-581.
1699. F. C. Burkitt, "Tatian's Diatessaron and the Dutch Harmo-
nies," jTS, 25 (1923-24), 113-130.
1700. R. H. Connolly, "Jacob of Serug and the Diatessaron," jTS,
8 (1906-07), 581-59°.
1701. F. C. Conybeare, "An Armenian Diatessaron?" jTS, 25
(19 23- 24), 23 2- 245.
1702. F. C. Conybeare, "John XVii.23-24 [according to Marutha],"
HTR, 17 (1924), 188-189 [8€8cux(X (XU't'OLC;].
1703. F. C. Burkitt, "St. Luke iX.54-56 and the Western 'Diates-
saron,'" jTS, 28 (1926-27),48-53.
1704. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Lk. 8,8 im Diatessaron," BibZ, 18
(19 29), 83- 84.
1705. A. Vaccari, "Propaggini deI Diatessaron in Occidente," B,
12 (193 1), 326-354.
1706. Anton Baumstark, "Zur Geschichte des Tatiantextes vor
Aphrem," oe, II!. Serie, 8 (1933), 1-12 [Mk. 14 : 25].
1707. A. Baumstark, "Das griechische 'Diatessaron'-Fragment
von Dura-Europos," oe, II!. Serie, 10 (1935), 244-252.
1708. A. Baumstark, "Die syrische Übersetzung des Titus von
Bostra und das 'Diatessaron,, " B, 16 (1935), 257-299.
1709. F. C. Burkitt, "The Dura Fragment of Tatian," jTS, 36
(1935), 255- 259.
1710. W. Heffening und Curt Peters, "Spuren des Diatessaron in
liturgischer Überlieferung," oe, II!. Serie, 10 (1935), 225-
23 8 [Matt. 19 : 3-11].
17 11. M.- J. Lagrange, "Deux nouveaux textes relatifs a l'evangile, "
RB, 44 (1935), 3 21 -343.
1712. A. Baumstark, "Die himmelgartener Bruchstücke eInes
niederdeutschen 'Diatessaron'-Textes des 13. Jahrhunderts,"
oe, II!. Serie, 11 (1936), 80-96.
1713. L. Cerfaux, "Un fragment du Diatessaron grec," ETL, 13
(193 6), 98-100.
1714. Aug. Merk, "Ein griechisches Bruchstück des Diatessaron
Tatians," B, 17 (1936), 234-241.
1715. A. Baumstark, "Die Schönbach'schen Bruchstücke einer
Evangelienharmonie in bayrisch-österreichischer Mundart
des 14. Jahrhunderts," oe, II!. Serie, 12 (1937), 103-
118.
1716 . Paul Joüon, "La nouvelle edition du Diatessaron arabe de

Tatien," RSR, 27 (I937), 91-97.
1717. A. Baumstark, "Der Cambridger Text des mittelnieder-
ländischen Leven van ]esus," OC, III. Serie, 13 (1938),
108-122.
1718 . S. Lyonnet, "Vestiges d'un Diatessaron armenien," B, 19
(I93 8), 121-15°.
1719. Aug. Merk, "Tatian in italienischem Gewande," B, 20
(I939), 294-3 05.
17 20 . Curt Peters, "Ein neues Fragment des griechischen Diates-
saron?" B, 21 (1940), 51-55.
17 2 1. C. Peters, "Zum Problem der Stilistik in Tatians Diates-
saron," OCP, 6 (I940), 508-517.
1722 . G. Messina, "Un Diatessaron Persiano deI secolo XIII tradotto
dal Siriaco," B, 23 (I942), 268-3 05; 24 (1943), 59-106.
1723. Curt Peters, "Der Diatessarontext von Mt. 2,9 und die
westsächsische Evangelienversion," B, 23 (1942), 323-
332.
172 4. Curt Peters, "Neue Funde und Forschungen zum Diates-
saronproblem," B, 23 (1942), 68-77.
I7 2 5· C. S. C. Williams, "Tatian and the Text of Mark and Mat-
thew," JTS, 43 (I942), 37-42.
1726 . P. R. Weis, "The Arabic Version of Tatian's Diatessaron,"
]TS, 45 (1944), 187-205.
1727. G. Messina, "Lezioni apocrife nel Diatessaron Persiano,"
B, 30 (1949), IO-27.
1728 . Bruce M. Metzger, "Tatian's Diatessaron and a Persian
Harmony of the Gospels," ]BL, 69 (1950), 261-280.
172 9. Louis Maries, "Le Diatessaron a l'origine de la version
armenienne," RSR, 38 (1951-52), 247-256.
1730. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Persian Gospel Harmony as a Witness
to Tatian's Diatessaron," ]TS, N.S., 3 (1952), 83-87.
1731. Louis Leloir, "Le Diatessaron de Tatien," OS, I (1956),
208- 231, 3 I 3-334·
173 2 . L. Maries, "Pour l'etude du Diatessaron," RSR, 44 (1956),
228-233·
1733· L. Leloir, "L'original syriaque du commentaire de S. Ephrem
sur le Diatessaron," B, 40 (I959), 959-970.
1734. 1. Ortiz de Urbina, "Trama e carattere deI Diatessaron di
Taziano," OCP, 25 (I959), 326-357.
1735. Willy Krogmann, "Heliand, Tatian und Thomasevangelium,"

ZNW, 51 (1960),255-268.
See also numbers 1801, 1878, 1900, 2121-2127, 4150, 4151,
5480 ,69 20 .
(6). The Coptic Versions

1736. H. Hyvernat, "Etude sur les versions coptes de la Bible,"
RB,5 (1896),427-433,54°-569; 6 (1897),48-74.
1737. W. E. Crum and F. G. Kenyon, "Two Chapters of St. John
in Greek and Middle Egyptian," /TS, I (1899-19°0),
415-433 [J ohn 3 : 5-4 : 49 in British Museum MS. Or.
57°7].
1738. Marius Chaine, "Fragments sahidiques inedits du N ouveau
Testament," Bes, 8 (1905), 276-280.
1739. J. David, "Fragments de l'evangile selon saint Matthieu en
dialecte Moyen-Egyptien," RB, 19 (1910), 80-92.
1740. Joseph Michael Heer, "Neue griechisch-saldische Evange-
lienfragmente," oe, Ir. Serie, 2 (1912), 1-47 [Mk. 16 : 2-20
and Lk. 24 : 1-12, 36].
1741. Ad. Hebbelynck, "Les manuscrits coptes-sahidiques du
'monastere blanc.' Recherehes sur les fragments compIe-
mentaires de la collection Borgia. Ir. Les fragments des
evangiles," Mu, 31 (1912), 275-362.
1742. J oseph Michael Heer, "Zu den Freiburger griechisch-saldi-
sehen Evangelienfragmenten," oe, Ir. Serie, 3 (1913), 141-
142 .
1743. P. Meyer, "Neue griechisch-saldische Evangelienfragmente,"
TLZ, 38 (1913), 766.
1744. A. Vasehalde, "Ce qui a Me publie des versions coptes de
la Bible," RB, 28 (1919), 220-243, 513-531; 29 (1920),
91-106, 241-258; 30 (1921), 237-246; 31 (1922), 81-88, 234-
25 8 .
1745. W. H. P. Hatch, "Six Coptic Fragments of the New Testa-
ment from Nitria," HTR, 26 (1933), 99-108.
1746. Anton Baumstark, "Ein 'Evangelium'-Zitat der manichäi-
sehen Kephalaia," oe, IIr. Serie, 12 (1938), 169-19I.
1747. Walter Till, "Klein-koptische Bibelfragmente," B, 20 (1939),
241-263, 361 -3 86 .
1748. L. Th. Lefort, "Fragments de S. Luc en Akhmimique," Mu,
62 (1949), 199-205.
1749. Ram6n Roca-Puig, "Un pergamino copto en Barcelona. P.

Bare. lnv. Num. 8. Lc. 9,29-32, 36-39, 42-45, 48-50," EE, 34
(19 6o), 837-850.
(7). The Gothic Version

1750. Ernst Müller, "Die Bedeutung der gotischen Bibelüberset-
zung für das Verständnis des griechischen Textes," NKZ,
37 (19 26 ), 210- 21 7.
1751. Andre Wilmart, "Les evangiles gothiques," RB, 36 (1927),
46-61 .
1752. G. W. S. Friedrichsen, "The Silver lnk of the Codex Argen-
teus," ]TS, 31 (1929-30), 189-192.
1753. c. C. Tarelli, "The Gothic Version and the Greek Text,"
]TS, 40 (1939), 387-389.
1754- Walter Henss, "Gotisches jah und -uh zwischen Partizipium
und Verbum finitum. Zur Herleitung der gotischen und
altlaleinischen Version ,des Neuen Testaments," ZNW, 48
(1957), 133-141.
(8). The Armenian Version

1755. Louis Maries, "Le texte armenien de l'evangile d'apres
Matthieu et Mare," RSR, 10 (1920), 28-54.
1756. Robert P. Blake, "Macler's Armenian Gospels," HTR, 15
(19 22 ), 299-3 03.
1757. Louis Maries, "Le meilleur exemplaire de la version arme-
nienne des evangiles," RSR, 12 (1922), 69-72.
1758. N. Adonz, "Note sur les synaxaires armeniens," ROC, 24
(1923-24), 211-218.
1759. Aug. Merk, "Die Einheitlichkeit der armenischen Evange-
lienübersetzung," B, 4 (1923), 356-374.
1760. August Merk, "Die armenischen Evangelien und ihre Vor-
lage," B, 7 (1926), 70-72.
176 1. R. P. Casey, "An Armenian Manuscript of the Gospels,"
]TS, 30 (1928-29), 356-361.
1762. R. P. Casey, "An Armenian Manuscript at Union Seminary,"
]TS, 35 (1934), 188-189.
1763. Stanislas Lyonnet, "La version armenienne des evangiles et
son modele grec," RB, 43 (1934), 69-87.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS IOI
1764. R. P. Casey, "An Early Armenian Fragment of Luke xvi.

3-25," fTS, 36 (I935), 70-73.
1765. Allen P. Wikgren, "Armenian Gospel New Testament
Manuscripts in the Kurdian Collection," fBL, 55 (I936),
155-158 ; 59 (I94 0), SI-53; 64 (I945), 53 1-533; 72 (I953),
1I5-126.
1766. Ernst C. Colwell, "Mark 16.9-20 in the Armenian Version,"
fBL, 56 (I937), 369-3 86 .
1767. Ernest Cadman Colwell, "Slandered or Ignored: The Arme-
nian Gospels," fR, 17 (1937), 48-61.
1768. S. Lyonnet, ((La premiere version arm{mienne des evangiles,"
RB, 47 (I93 8), 355-3 82 .
1769. C. S. C. Williams, "Syriasms in the Armenian Text of the
Gospels," fTS, 43 (I942), 161- 167·
1770. Arthur Vööbus, "La premiere traduction armenienne des
evangiles," RSR, 37 (1950), 581-586.
(9). The Georgian Version

1771. Aurelio Pairnieri, "Le versioni georgiane della Biblia," Bes,
6 (I904), 72-77, 189-194.
1772. Theodor Kluge, "Mitteilung über mehrere neue Evange-
lienhandschriften aus den Klöstern der Kirchenprovinz
Chaldin (Vilajet Tirabzon)," ZNW, 13 (1912), 266-268.
1773. Gregor Peradse, "Die Probleme der georgischen Evange-
lienübersetzung," ZNW, 29 (1930), 304-309.
1774. ]oseph Molitor, "Die georgische Bibelübersetzung," oe, IV.
Serie, I (1953), 23-29.
1775. Th. Kluge, "über zwei altgeorgische neutestamentliche
Handschriften," NT, I (1956), 304-321.
1776. ]oseph Molitor, "Das Adysh-Tetraevangelium," oe, IV.
Serie, I (1953),30-55; 2 (1954), 11-40 ; 3 (1955), 1-3 2 ; 4 (195 6),
1-15; 5 (1957), 1-21; 6 (I958), 1-18; 7 (1959), l-16; 8 (I9 60 ),
l-16; 9 (19 6I ), l- 19·
1777. ]oseph Molitor, "Evangelienzitate in einem altgeorgischen
Väterfragment," oe, IV. Serie, 4 (I956), 16-21.
1778. ] oseph Molitor, "Chanmetifragmente - Ein Beitrag zur
Textgeschichte der altgeorgischen Bibelübersetzung," oe,
IV. Serie, 5 (1957), 22-34; 7 (1959), 17-23; 8 (I9 60 ), 17- 2 4;
9 (19 61 ), l15-126.
1779. J oseph Molitor, "Zur Harmonistik des altgeorgisehen

Evangelientextes," BibZ, I (1957), 289-296.
1780. Joseph Molitor, "Mt. 15,3 in einer altgeorgisehen Fassung,"
BibZ, I (1957), 129-131.
(10). The Old Slavonie Version

1781. Andrej Snoj, "Veteroslavieae versionis evangeliorum pro
critiea et exegesi sacri textus momentum," B, 3 (1922),
180-187.
1782. Louis Gillet, "Note sur les nomina sacra en paIeoslave-
eeclesiastique," RBin, 35 (1923), 105- 107.
1783. Julius Hadzega, "Einige Bemerkungen zu dem Texte des
Markusevangeliums im Evangelium von Wraea," BibZ, 19
(193 0-3 1), 42-43.
1784. Robert P. Casey and Silva Lake, "A New Edition of the
Old Slavie Gospels," fBL, 55 (193 6), 195- 20 9.
1785. Joseph Sehweigl, "De textu reeepto slavieo Evangelii
liturgici," B, 24 (1943), 289-303.
1786. Guiliano Bonfante and Bruee M. Metzger, uThe Old Slavic
Version of the Gospel aeeording to Luke," fBL, 73 (1954),
21 7- 236 .
(11). Other Versions (Arabie, Vaudois, Portuguese, English,

ete.)
1787. W. Sanday, "The Revised Version of the New Testament:
111. The Text," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 241-278 [Matthew],
372-398 [Mark, Luke, John], 401-418.
1788. C. Short, "The New Revision of King James' Revision of the
New Testament," AfP, 2 (1881), 149-180; 3 (1882), 139-
16 9; 4 (1883), 253- 282 ; 5 (1884), 417-453; 7 (1886), 28 3-
30 9.
1789. T. S. Evans, "Critieal Remarks on the Translation of the
Revised Version," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 1-13, 144- 151 ,
161-177.
1790. B. F. Westeott, "Some Lessons of the Revised Version of the
New Testament," Exp, 3rd ser., 5 (1887), 81-97, 241- 258 ,
453-468 ; 6 (1887), 81-89, 241-257, 401-414.
1791. C. J. Gloucester and Bristol, "The Principle of the Revised
Version," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 401-418.
1792. A. C. Bouquet, "On some Early Protestant Documents
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS I03
preserved at Cambridge," /TS, I9 (I9I8), 23I-250 [Walden-

si an MSS: N.T. in Vaudois, sermons ... ].
I793. Anton Baumstark, tiMarkus Kap. 2 in der arabischen Über-
setzung des Isaak Velasquez," OC, III. Serie, 9 (I934), 226-
239·
I794. Curt Peters, "Proben eines bedeutsamen arabischen Evange-
lientextes," OC, III. Serie, II (I936), I88-2II.
I795. Curt Peters, tiDer Text der soghdischen Evangelienbruch-
stücke und das Problem der Pesitta," OC, III. Serie, II
(I93 6), I53- I62 .
I796. Anton Baumstark, ti Erbe christlicher Antike im Bild-
schmuck eines arabischen Evangelienbuches des I4- J ahr-
hunderts," OC, III. Serie, I3 (I938), I-38.
I797. W. C. Taylor, tiThe First Catholic Version of the Greek New
Testament in Portuguese," RE, 35 (I938), 54- 6 I.
I798. Harold H. Hutson and Harold R. Willoughby, tiThe Ignored
Taverner Bible of I539," CQ, I6 (I939), I6I-I76.
I799. Alan S. C. Ross, ti ün the 'Text' of the Anglo-Saxon Gloss
to the Lindisfarne Gospels," /TS, N.S., 9 (I958), 38-52.
f. P atristic Quotations
I800. Josef Sickenberger, tiÜber griechische Evangelienkommen-
tare," BibZ, I (I903), I82-I93.
I80I. Heinrich J osef Vogels, tiDer vom hl. Augustinus in der
Schrift De consensu evangelistarum verwandte Evangelien-
text," BibZ, 4 (I906), 267-295.
I802. G. Morin, tiLe commentaire inedit de l'eveque latin Epipha-
nius sur les evangiles," RBin, 24 (I907), 336-359.
I803. Heinrich J osef Vogels, tiDie Lukaszitate bei Lucifer von
Calaris," TQ, I03 (I922), 23-27, I83-2oO.
I804. F. C. Burkitt, tiDr. Sanday's New Testament of Irenaeus,
with a Note on Valentinian Terms in Irenaeus and Tertul-
lian," /TS, 25 (I923-24), 56-64-
I805. H. J. Vogels, tiDer Evangelientext des hl. Irenaeus," RBin,
36 (I924), 2I-23·
I806. E. F. Sutcliffe, tiQuotations in the Ven. Bede's Commentary
on S. Mark," B, 7 (I926), 428-439.
I807. Robert Devreesse, tiNotes sur les chaines grecques de saint
Jean," RB, 36 (I927), I92-2I5.
I808. c. H. Turner, tiprolegomena to the Testimonia and Ad
Fortunatum of St. Cyprian," ]TS, 29 (1927-28), 113-136.

1809. J. Geerlings and S. New, "Chrysostom's Text of the Gospel
of Mark," HTR, 24 (1931), 121-142.
1810. Donatien De Bruyne, "Les citations bibliques dans le De
civitate dei," RB, 42 (1933), 550-560.
1811. Marcel Richard, "Les citations de Theodoret conservees
dans la chaine de Nicetas sur l'evangile selon saint Luc,"
RB, 43 (1934), 88-9 6 .
1812. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Quotations from the Synoptic Gospels
in Origen's Exhortation to Martyrdom," ]TS, 36 (1935),
60-65.
1813. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Text Used by Eusebius in Demon-
stratio Evangelica in quoting from Matthew and Luke,"
HTR, 28 (1935), 61-67.
1814. Bruno Griesser, "Die handschriftliche Überlieferung der
Expositio IV evangeliorum des Ps. Hieronymus," RBen, 49
(1937), 279-3 21.
1815. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Text of St. Matthew used by Origen
in his Commentary on St. Matthew," ]TS, 38 (1937), 60-64.
1816. Marcel Richard, "Les fragments exegetiques de Theophile
d'Alexandrie et de Theophile d'Antioche," RB, 47 (1938),
3 87-397.
1817. Eric Burrows, "Origenes-Fragmente in lVIatthaeuskatenen,"
B, 20 (1939), 401-407.
1818. J oseph Sickenberger, "Eine Athoshandschrift der Lukas-
katene der Niketas," ZNW, 39 (1940), 151-161.
1819. J oseph Reuss, "Der Exeget Ammonius und die Fragmente
seines Matthäus- und Johannes-Kommentars," B, 22 (1941),
13-20.
1820. A. Souter, "Notes on Incidental Gospel Quotations in
Jerome's Commentary on St. Matthew's Gospel," ]TS, 42
(1941), 12-18.
1821. J oseph Reuss, "Cyrill von Alexandrien und sein Kommentar
zum Johannes-Evangelium," B, 25 (1944), 2°7-2°9.
1822. c. C. Tarelli, "Clement of Rome and the Fourth Gospel,"
]TS, 48 (1947), 208-209.
1823. Claude D. Dicks, "The Matthean Text of Chrysostom in his
Homilies on Matthew," ]BL, 67 (1948), 365-376.
1824. K. W. Kim, "The Matthean Text of Origen in his Commen-
tary on Matthew," ]BL, 68 (1949), 125-139.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 1°5
1825. M.-E. Boismard, "Critique textuelle et citations patristiques,"

RB, 57 (1950), 388-408 .
1826. K. W. Kim, "Origen's Text of John in his On Prayer, Com-
mentary on Matthew, and Against Celsus," fTS, N.S., 1 (1950),
74- 84.
1827. M.-E. Boismard, "Lectio brevior, potior," RB, 58 (1951),
161-168.
1828. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Latin Text of Luke in Marcion and
Tertullian," VCh, 5 (1951), 1-42.
1829. A. Vööbus, "Die Evangelienzitate in der Einleitung der
persischen Märtyrerakten," B, 33 (1952),222-234.
1830. Nigel J. Abercrombie, "Origen's Text of Matthew in his
Against Celsus," fTS, N.S., 4 (1953),42-5°.
1831. Richard Heard, "Papias' Quotations from the New Testa-
ment," NTSt, 1 (1954-55), 130-134.
1832. J. Neville Birdsall, "The Text of the Gospels in Photius,"
fTS, N.S., 7 (195 6), 43-55, 19°-198 .
1833. M. J. Suggs, "The Eusebian Text of Matthew," NT, 1 (1956),
233- 245.
1834- M. J ack Suggs, "Eusebius' Text of J ohn in the IWritings
against Marcellus,'" fBL, 75 (1956), 137-142.
1835. M. J ack Suggs, "Eusebius and the Gospel Text," HTR, 50
(1957), 3°7-310 .
1836. J. N. Birdsall, "Photius and the Text of the Fourth Gospel,"
NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 61- 63.
1837. M. J. Suggs, IIThe Use of Patristic Evidence in the Search
für a Primitive New Testament Text," NTSt, 4 (1957-58),
139-147.
1838. Jean Duplacy, IICitations patristiques et critique textuelle
du N ouveau Testament," RSR, 47 (1959), 391-400.
1839. Tj. Baarda, IIThe Gospel Text in the Biography of Rabbula,"
VCh, 14 (1960), 102-127.
1840. Albert Heitlinger, liDer ICodex Cusanus 18' die Vorlagehand-
schrift der ICorderius-Katene' zum Johannesevangelium,"
B, 42 (19 61 ), 443-454.
2. The History of Textual Criticism

1841. M. Stuart, "On the Manuscripts and Editions of the Greek
New Testament," BS, 1843, 254-282.
1842. Caspar Rene Gregory, "Tischendorf," BS, 33 (1876), 153-193.

1843. D. R. J., "L'evolution de la critique protestante," RBin,
14 (18 99), 49-59·
1844. B. W. Bacon, "A Century of Change in New Testament
Criticism," Hf, 11 (1912-13),611-622.
1845. J. W. Bailey, "Erasmus and the Textus Receptus," CQ, 17
(1940), 27 1- 279.
1846. c. C. Tarelli, "Erasmus's Manuscripts of the Gospels," fTS,
44 (1943), 155- 162 ; 48 (1947), 2°7- 208 .
1847. A. Cordoliani, "Le texte de la Bible en Irlande du Ve au IXe
sü~cle," RB, 57 (195°),5-39.
1848. Lyle O. Bristol, "New Testament Textual Criticism in the
Nineteenth Century," RE, 49 (1952), 36-4°.
3. The Theory, Method, and Practice of Textual Criti-

cism
a. General Studies
1849. Frederic Gardiner, "Principles of Textual Criticism," BS,
32 (1875), 2°9- 265.
1850. W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, "De critiek van den tekst
des Nieuwen Testaments," TT, 17 (1883), 588-612.
I85I. Alfred Watts, "Textual Criticism illustrated from the
Printing-Office," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (1883), 54-75, 229-244,
382-39 6 .
1852. F. Blass, "Über die verschiedenen Textesformen in den
Schriften des Lukas," NKZ, 6 (1895), 712-725.
1853. William Thomas Whitley, "A Study in Textual Criticism,"
PTR, I (1903), 93-100.
1854. Kirsopp Lake, "The Text of the Gospels," Exp, 7th ser., 9
(19 10), 457-47I.
1855. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Methodisches zur Textkritik der
Evangelien," BibZ, 11 (1913), 367-396.
1856. Albert C. Clark, "The Primitive Text of the Gospels and
Acts, A Rejoinder," ]TS, 16 (1914-15), 225-240.
1857. A. T. Robertson, "Romance and Tragedy in the History
of the New Testament Text," ET, 36 (1924-25), 19-24.
1858. M.- J. Lagrange, "Projet de critique textuelle rationnelle du
Nouveau Testament," RB, 42 (1933), 481-498.
1859. Edward B. Warren, "The Pastor and his Greek N ew Testa-
ment," RE, 31 (1934), 461-465.
1860. Norman Huffman, "Suggestions from the Gospel of Mark

for a New Textual Theory," JBL, 56 (1937), 347-359.
1861. c. C. Tarelli, "Historical Greek Grammar and Textual
Criticism," JTS, 38 (1937),238-242.
1862. F. G. Kenyon, "The Text of the Greek New Testament,"
ET, 50 (1938-39), 68-71.
1863. Kirsopp and Silva Lake, "De Westcott et Hort au Pere
Lagrange et au-dela," RB, 48 (1939), 497-505.
1864. Jean Levie, "L'encyclique sur les etudes bibliques," NRT,
68 (1946), 648-670.
1865. Teofilo Ayuso Marazuela, "~Texto arrecensional, recensional
o prerecensional? Contribucion al estudio de la critica
textual de los evangelios," EB, 6 (1947), 35-90.
1866. F. C. Grant, "The Greek Text of the New Testament," BTr,
2 (1951), 117-121.
1867. E. A. Nida, "Spiritual Values in Better Manuscript Readings
of the New Testament," BTr, 3 (1952), 81-86.
1868. A. W. Argyle, "The Elements of New Testament Textual
Criticism," BTr, 4 (1953), 118-125.
1869. Ed. Massaux, "Etat actuel de la critique textuelle du Nou-
veau Testament," NRT, 75 (1953), 703-726.
1870. Arnold Ehrhardt, "Zur Theologie der neutestamentlichen
Textkritik," EvT, 15 (1955), 553-5 63.
1871. Manfred Karnetzki, "Textgeschichte als Überlieferungsge-
schichte," ZNW, 47 (1956), 170-180.
1872. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Transmission of the New Testament
and its Reliability," BTr, 9 (1958), 127-136.
1873. H. Greeven, "Erwägungen zur synoptischen Textkritik,"
NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 281-296.
1874. Juan Leal, "EI autografo deI IV Evangelio y la arqueologia,"
EE, 34 (1960), 895-9 06 .
See also numbers 1990, 2249f., 3°55, 5615.
b. Text F amilies
1875. A. S. Wilkins, "The Western Text of the Greek Testament,"
Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 386-400, 409-428.
1876. Kirsopp Lake, "The Text of the Gospels in Alexandria,"
AJT, 6 (19 02 ), 79-89.
1877. Caspar Rene Gregory, ttThe Greek Text in 1611," BW, 37
(19 11 ), 255-261.
I08 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
I878. ]. Chapman, "The Diatessaron and the Western Text of the

Gospels," RBin, 29 (I9I2), 233-252.
I879. F. C. Burkitt, "Wand 0: Studies in the Western Text of
St. Mark," JTS, I7 (I9I5-I6), I-2I and I39-I52.
I880. B. H. Streeter, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospels," JTS,
26 (I924-25), 373-378; and F. C. Burkitt, "Note on the
Preceding Note," ibid., 378-380.
I88!. C. H. Turner, "Western Readings in the Second Half of St.
Mark's Gospel," JTS, 29 (I927-28), I-I6.
I882. F. C. Burkitt, "The Caesarean Text," JTS, 30 (I928-29),
347-35 6 .
I883. K. Lake, R. P. Blake, and S. New, "The Caesarean Text of
the Gospel of Mark," HTR, 2I (I928), 207-404.
I88+ M.-]. Lagrange, "Le groupe dit cesareen des manuscrits des
evangiles," RB, 38 (I929), 48I-5I2.
I885. Edgar]. Goodspeed, "The Letter of Jesus Christ and the
Western Text," ATR, I5 (I933), I05-II4.
I886. Frank Granger, "Julius Africanus and the Western Text,"
JTS, 35 (I934), 36I -3 68 .
I887. Silva New, "A Patmos Family of Gospel Manuscripts,"
HTR, 25 (I932), 85-92. .
I888. Henry A. Sanders, "The Egyptian Text of the Four Gospels
and Acts," HTR, 26 (I933), 77-98.
I889. Teofilo Ayuso, "Texto cesariense 0 precesariense, su realidad
y su trascendencia en la critica textual deI Nuevo Testa-
mento," B, I6 (I935), 369-4I5.
I890. Ernest C. Colwell, "The Complex Character of the Late
Byzantine Text of the Gospels," JBL, 54 (I935), 2II-221.
I89!. B. H. Streeter, "The Caesarean Text of Matthew and Luke,"
HTR, 28 (I935), 23I-235.
I892. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the
Ceasarean Text of Luke," HTR, 29 (I936), 345~352.
I893. B. H. Streeter, "The Early Ancestry of the Textus Receptus
of the Gospels," JTS, 38 (I937), 225-229.
I894. L. Cerfaux, "Remarques sur le texte des evangiles a Alexan-
drie au IIe siede," ETL, I5 (I938), 674-682.
I895. C. C. Tarelli, "The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Western
and Byzantine Texts," JTS, 4I (I940), 253-260.
I896. G. Zuntz, "The Byzantine Text in New Testament Criti-
cism," JTS, 43 (I942), 25-30 .
1897. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Western Text and Original Text in the

Gospels and Acts," ]TS, 44 (1943), 24-36.
1898. Bruce M. Metzger, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospels,"
]BL, 64 (1945), 457-489.
1899. Ernest C. Colwell, "Genealogical Method: Its Achievements
and its Limitations," ]BL, 66 (1947), 109-133.
1900. Edward F. Hills, "Harmonizations in the Caesarean Text of
Mark," ]BL, 66 (1947), 135-152.
I90I. W. B. Sedgwick, "St. Luke and the 3-text," ET, 59 (1947-
4 8), 222-223·
1902. Jacob Geerlings, "Is MS 826 the Archetype of Farn. I3a?"
]BL, 67 (1948), 357-3 63.
1903. B. Kingston Soper, "St. Luke and the 'Western' Text," ET,
60 (1948-49), 83.
1904. C. S. C. Williams, "St. Luke and the 'Western' Text," ET,
60 (1948-49), 25-26.
1905. Hollis W. Huston, "Mark 6 and 11 in p45 and in the Caesarean
Text," ]BL, 74 (1955), 262- 27I.
1906. D. S. Wallace-Hadrill, "Eusebius and the Gospel Text of
Caesarea," HTR, 49 (1956), 105- 11 4.
1907. E. C. Colwell, "The Significance of Grouping of New Testa-
ment Manuscripts," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 73-9 2 .
1908. B. Lindars, "Matthew, Levi, Lebbaeus and the Value of the
Western Text," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), 220-222.
1909. A. F. J. Klijn, "A Survey of the Researches into the Western
Text of the Gospels and Acts," NT, 3 (1959), 1-27, 161-173.
1910. G. Quispel, "L'evangile selon Thomas et le 'Texte Occidental'
du Nouveau Testament," VCh, 14 (1960), 204-215.
c. Individual Text-Critical Problems

I9II. W. Milligan, "Some Recent Critical Readings in the New
Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 123-137 [Matt. 6 : 12;
7 : 29; Mk. 6 : 22; 6 : 20J, 194- 21 5 [Jn·5 : 3-4; 9 :4J·
1912. F. W. Farrar, "A Few Various Readings in the New Testa-
ment," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 375-393.
1913. Henry Hayman, "On Some Textual Questions in the Gospel
of John," BS, 40 (1883), 139- 152 .
1914. J. R. Harris, "Conflate Readings of the New Testament,"
A]P, 6 (1885), 24-40.
1915. Ferdinand Graefe, "Textkritische Bemerkungen zu den

drei Schlusskapiteln des Lukasevangeliums," TSK, 69
(18 96), 245-28I.
1916. A. N. J annaris, "Misreadings and Misrenderings in the N ew
Testament," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 422-432; 9 (18 99), 296-
3 10 .
1917. Ch. Rauch, "Bemerkungen zum Markustexte," ZNW, 3
(19 02 ), 300-3 14 [Mk. I : 40-45; 6 : 29-31; 14 : I2- I 7J.
1918. F. C. Conybeare, "Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of
the Text of the Gospels," Hf, I (1902-03), 96-113 [Mt.
I : 16; 28 : 19; Mk. 10 : 18].
1919. Eberhard Nestle, "Neue Lesarten zu den Evangelien," ZNW,
4 (19 03), 255- 26 3.
1920. J. E. Belser, "Textkritische Untersuchung zum Johannes-
evangelium," TQ, 94 (1912), 32-5 8 [I : 15; 5 : 3-4; 7 : 53-
8 : 11; 19 : 35].
I92I. R. G. Bury, "Two Notes on the Fourth Gospel," ET, 24
(19 12-13), 232-233.
1922. J. E. Belser, "Zur Textkritik der Schriften des Johannes,"
TQ, 98 (1916), 145-184.
1923. C. H. Turner, "A Textual Commentary on Mark I," fTS, 28
(19 26-27), 145-158 .
1924. F. C. Burkitt, "Capernaum, Capharnaum," fTS, 34 (1933),
385-3 89.
1925. I. A. Heikel, "Konjekturen zu einigen Stellen des neutesta-
mentlichen Textes," TSK, 106 (1934-35), 314-317 [Mt.
22 : 36; Mk. 3 : 6; Mk. 14 : 3; Lk. 12 : I5J.
1926. Frederick C. Grant, "Studies in the Text of St. Mark," ATR,
20 (1938), 103-119.
1927. Jose M. Bover, "Harmonizaciones e interpolaciones en el
texto deI Nuevo Testamento," EB, 2 (1943), 121-122.
1928. Ernest W. Saunders, "Studies in Doctrinal Influences on the
Byzantine Text of the Gospels," fBL, 71 (1952), 85-
92 .
1929. M.-E. Boismard, "Problemes de critique textuelle concernant
le quatrieme evangile," RB, 60 (1953), 347-37I.
1930. J. N. Birdsall, "The Text of the Fourth Gospel: Some
Current Questions," EQ, 29 (1957), 195-205.
I93I. J. N. Birdsall, "John x.29," fTS, N.S., 11 (1960), 342-344.
See also numbers 4166, 4817-4819, 4859, 4965, 49 66 , 4973,
5005, 5013, 5043, 5182 , 521 3, 5226, 5274 ff., 53 81 , 5395,

5405, 5406 , 5408 , 5409, 5446 ff., 547 6 , 5657, 568 5, 57 09,
5940 ff., 6064, 6067, 610 3 ff., 6125, 6423 ff., 7405.
d. Prologues, Divisions, and Other Aids tor Readers

1932. Chades F. Schaeffer, "The Exegetical Punctuation of the
New Testament," BS, 25 (1868), 593-644.
1933. J. T. Bergman, "De opschriften der Evangelien," TT, 7
(1873), 206-214.
1934. ] ohn Chapman, "Priscillian" the Author of the Monarchian
Prologues to the Vulgate Gospels," RBin, 23 (1906), 335-
349·
1935. D. de Bruyne, "Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite,"
RBin 24 (1907), 1-16.
1936. Eb. Nestle, "Die Eusebianische Evangelien-Synopse," NKZ,
19 (19 08 ), 40-SI, 93- 11 4, 21 9- 232.
1937. H. ]eannotte, "Les tcapitula' du Commentarius in Mat-
thaeum de saint Hilaire de Poitiers," BibZ, 10 (1912), 36-45.
1938. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Latin Prologues of ]ohn," ]BL,
32 (19 13), 194-2 17.
1939. S. Grebaut, "Les dix canons d'Eusebe et d'Ammonius,"
ROC, 18 (1913), 314-317 [in Ethiopic].
1940. Donatien De Bruyne, "Les plus anciens prologues latins des
evangiles," RBin, 40 (1928), 193-214.
1941. Ad. Hebbelynck, "Les xe<pcX.AIXLIX et les '!L-rAOL des evangiles,"
MU,41 (1928), 81-120.
1942. A. Souter, "Traces of an Unknown System of Capitula for
St. Matthew's Gospel," ]TS, 33 (1931-32), 188-18 9.
1943. P. Gächter, "Zur Textabteilung von Evangelienhandschrif-
ten," B, 15 (1934), 301-320.
1944. Franz Taeschner, "Die monarchianischen Prologe zu den
vier Evangelien in der spanisch-arabischen Bibelübersetzung
des Isaak Velasquez nach der Münchener Handschrift Cod.
Arab. 238," OC, Serie 111, 10 (1935), 80-99.
1945. W. F. Howard, "The Anti-Marcionite Prologues to the
Gospels," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 534-53 8 .
1946. L. G. da Fonseca, "De clausula IV Evangelii in codice
Sinaitico," VD, 18 (1938), 63-64.
1947. Robert M. Grant, "The Oldest Gospel Prologues," ATR, 23
(1941), 23 1- 245.
II2 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
I948. R. G. Heard, "The Old Gospel Prologues," ]TS, N.S., 6

(I955), I-I6.
e. The Printed Greek Text and its Apparatus

I949. E. C. S. Gibson, "Westcott and Hort's Greek Testament as
a Commentary," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (I883), 330-340.
I950. Eb. Nestle, "Some more Minutiae concerning Westcott and
Hort's (Greek Testament,'" ET, 9 (I897-98), 95-96, 333-334.
I951. Kirsopp Lake, "Dr. Weiss's Text of the Gospels: The Thoughts
of a Textual Critic on the Text of an Exegete," A]T, 7
(I9 03), 249- 258 .
I952. M.-J. Lagrange, "Une nouvelle edition du N ouveau Testa-
ment," RB, 22 (I9I3), 48I-524.
I953. F. W. Grosheide, "Het tekstkritisch systeem van H. von
Soden," GTT, I5 (I9I4), I86-200, 230-249, 299-322.
I954- G. D. Kilpatrick, ((The Oxford Greek New Testament,"
]TS, 43 (I94 2), 30-34.
I955. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Three Recent Editions of the Greek
New Testament," ]TS, 50 (I949), IO-23, I42-I54 [Nestle,
Souter, and Merk].
I956. Merrill M. Parvis, "The International Proj ect to Establish
a New Critical Apparatus of the Greek New Testament,"
CQ, 27 (I950), 30I-308.
I957. Anonymous, "A New Edition of the Greek New Testament,"
BTr, IO (I959), 29-35.
B. LITERARY CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

1. The Four Gospels
a. General Stud'ies
I958. C. E. Stowe, ((The Four Gospels as we now have them in the
New Testament, and the Hegelian Assaults upon them," BS,
8 (I85I), 503-529; 9 (I8 52), 77- IIO .
I959. H. U. Meyboom, "De Methode der Evangelien-Critiek," TT,
2 (I868), 497-523.
I960. A. Hilgenfeld, "Volkmar und die Evangelien," ZWT, I3
(I8 70),354-377·
I961. L. S. P. Meyboom, "Getallensymboliek in de canonieke
Evangelien," TT, 5 (I87I), 5I 2-520.
1962. H. Burton, uThe Human Element in the Gospels," Exp, Ist

ser., I (1875), 462-47°; 2 (1875), 18-28.
1963. E. H. Plumptre, uThe Samaritan Element in the Gospels and
Acts," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 22-40.
1964. W. Beyschlag, uZu dem vorstehenden Aufsatz von B.
Weiss: 'Zur Evangelienfrage,'" TSK, 56 (1883), 594-602.
1965. Bernhard Weiss, uZur Evangelienfrage. Mit besonderer
Beziehung auf den Aufsatz von W. Beyschlag: 'Die aposto-
lische Spruchsammlung und unsere vier Evangelien,' (Theol.
Stud. u. Krit. 1881, Heft 4, 565 ff.)," TSK, 56 (1883), 571-
594·
1966 . August J acobsen, uZur Kritik der Evangelien," ZWT, 33
(189°),257-269.
19 67. A. Hilgenfeld, upaul Ewald's Lösung der Evangelienfrage,"
ZWT, 34 (18 91), 80-95.
19 . J. Massie, uDr. Martineau and the Gospels," Exp, 4th ser.,
68
3 (1891), 391-39 8.
1969. W. Brandt, UMethodologische Studie," TT, 30 (1896), 270-
293·
1970. J. H. Bernard, uThe Omissions of the Gospel," Exp, 5th
ser., 7 (18 98), 356-364.
1971. Willibald Beyschlag, uD. Adolf Harnacks Untersuchungen
zur Evangelienfrage," TSK, 71 (1898), 71-115.
1972. Ada Bryson, uNew Testament Criticism," ET, 10 (1898-99),
487-49 2 .
1973· Arthur Wright, uOral Teaching," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 473-
474·
1974. W. F. Lofthouse, ClThe Hexateuch and the Gospels: A
Parallel," ET, 13 (1901-02), 565-567.
1975· C. A. Briggs, uProblems in the Gospels," ET, 14 (1902-03),
53 8-54 1 ; 15 (19°3-°4), 14-16 , 67-69.
6
197 . W. Sanday, uLa critique actuelle et les evangiles," BLE,
1903, 233-241.
1977. W. P. Armstrong, uThe Witness of the Gospels," PTR, 2
(19 0 4), 32 - 64.
1978 . A. Hilgenfeld, uJ. Wellhausen und die synoptischen Evange-
lien," ZWT, 49 (1906), 193-238.
1979. Frederick Blass, uThe Origin and Character of our Gospels,"
ET, 18 (1906-07), 345-347, 395-400 , 45 8-459, 49 1-493,
55 8-559.
II4 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
I9 80 . W. Bousset, uWellhausens Evangelienkritik," TR, 9 (I906),

1- I 4, 43-5I.
8
I9 I. W. Sanday, uProfessor Burkitt on Gospel History," ET, I8
(I9 06-o7),249- 255.
I9 82 . O. Bardenhewer, uDie Evangelien," BibZ, 5 (I907), 27-34.
I9 83. Hugh Pope, uThe Need of Literary Criticism of the Gospel
Narratives," ITQ, 2 (I907), 438-457.
8
I9 4. Cyril W. Emmet, uM. Loisy and the Gospel Story," ET, 20
(19°8-°9),488-495. '
I9 85. Newport J. D. White, uAssumptions Underlying Gospel
Criticism," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 244-255.
I9 86 . J. E. Belser, "Zur Evangelienfrage," TQ, 95 (1913), 323-376.
I9 87. Benjamin W. Bacon, "After Six Days: A New Clue for
Gospel Critics," HTR, 8 (1915), 94-I2I.
I9 88 . Burton Scott Easton, "Interwoven Gospel Passages," BW,
45 (19 15), 146- I 52.
I9 89. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Gospels and Contemporary Biogra-
phies," AJT, I9 (19 I 5), 45-73, 2I7-249·
I990. E. S. Buchanan, "Ancient Testimony to the Early Corruption
of the Gospels," BS, 73 (19I6), I77-I9I.
I99I. Hans Windisch, uKleine Beiträge zur evangelischen Über-
lieferung," ZNW, I8 (I9I 7), 73-83.
I992. D. M. Mclntyre, "The Earliest Witness to the Gospel Story,"
ET, 33 (I9 2I -22), 309-312.
I993· C. J. Cadoux, "The Gospel Story and the Higher Criticism
of To-day," HJ, 23 (I924-25), 6II-62I.
I994- A. Bill, "L'etude historique du Nouveau Testament,"
RHPR, I3 (I933), 324-3 69; 7 (I9 27), 57 0-575.
I995· L. Cerfaux, "La probite des souvenirs evangeliques," ETL,
4 (19 27), I3-28.
I99 6 . Thomas Yates, "The Romance and the Realism of the
Gospel," ET, 42 (I930-3I), 269-27I.
I997. B. W. Bacon, uReading the Gospels Backward," HJ, 30
(193 1-3 2), 76-9 0 .
I99 8 . C. H. Dodd, "Present Tendencies in the Criticism of the
Gospels," ET, 43 (1931-32), 246-25I.
I999· D. A. Fr0vig, "Fra den nyere evangelieforskning," TTK, 3
(I93 2), 230-234.
2000. Benjamin Murmelstein, "Die Gestalt J osefs in der Agada
und die Evangeliengeschichte," A, 4 (I932), 5I-55.
2001. T. W. Manson, "Some Outstanding New Testament Prob-

lems," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 7-11.
2002. Paul Joüon, "La cle traditionnelle des evangiles," RSR, 27
(1937), 21 3-2 15.
2003. D. A. Fr0vig, "Fra den nyeste evangelieforskning," TTK,
10 (1939), 22-28.
2004. D. A. Fr0vig, "Hovedsp0rsmalene i den moderne evangelie-
kritikk. Et varsel om et omslag," TTK, 12 (194 1), 145-159.
2005. F. F. Bruce, "Some Aspects of Gospel Introduction," EQ,
14 (194 2), 174-197, 264-280; 15 (1943), 3-20.
2006. Mary E. Andrews, uEarly Gospel Criticism," ATR, 27 (1945),
170-178 .
2007. C. J. Cadoux, uThe Character of the Gospel Record," B]RL,
29 (1945-46), 26 9- 28 5.
2008. R. H. Lightfoot, tThe Witness of Matthew and Mark to
U
Christ' by Ned Bernard Stonehouse," ]TS, 46 (1945), 217-

224-
2009. S. G. F. Brandon, uThe Logic of New Testament Criticism,"
H], 47 (1948-49), 144-152.
2010. J. T. Noonan, UHegel and Strauss: The Dialectic and the
Gospels," CBQ, 12 (1950), 136-152.
2011. Morton S. Enslin, UAlong Highways and Byways," HTR,
44 (195 1) 67-9 2 .
2012. Gustav Kafka, uBild und Wort in den Evangelien," MTZ,
2 (1951), 263-287.
2 01 3. c. K. Barrett, uChronicle: New Testament," ]TS, N.S., 3
(195 2), 312-3 20 ; 4 (1953), 311-320.
2014. H. Silvestre, uLe tDe concordia et expositione quatuor
evangeliorum' inedit de Wazlin 11, abbe de Saint-Laurent
a Liege (ca 1150 - ca 1157)," RBin, 63 (1953), 310-325.
2015. Paul Winter, uThe Gospels and Modern Study," FF, 8
(1955), 63-7 0 .
2016. Ernst Käsemann, uNeutestamentliche Fragen von heute,"
ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), l-21.
2017. Alexander Kerrigan, uThe Four Gospels in 1957: The
Oxford Congress," ITQ, 25 (1958), 63-82.
2018. D. Daube, "The Earliest Structure of the Gospels," NTSt, 5
(195 8-59), 174- 187.
2019. Vincent T. O'Keefe, uTowards Understa.nding the Gospels/'
CBQ, 21 (1959), 171-189.
2020. Vincent Taylor, ((Methods of Gospel Criticism," ET, 71

(1959- 60 ), 68-72.
2021. Mgr. de Solages, ((Mathematiques et Evangiles. Reponse au
R. P. Benoit," BLE, 61 (1960), 297-311.
See also numbers 721, I0030.
b. Studies concerning Date, A uthor, and Language

2022. Georg Eduard Steitz, ((Des Papias von Hierapolis 'Auslegung
der Reden des Herrn' nach ihren Quellen und ihrem muth-
masslichen Charakter," TSK, 41 (1868), 63-95.
2023. A. Hilgenfeld, ((Papias über Marcus und Matthäus," ZWT,
22 (1879), 1-18.
2024- J. E. Belser, ((Zur Abfassungzeit der synoptischen Evangelien
und der Apostelgeschichte," TQ, 75 (1893), 355-407.
2025. John Chapman, ((Clement d'Alexandrie sur les evangiles, et
encore le fragment de Muratori," RBin, 21 (1904), 369-374.
2026. John Chapman, ((St. Irenaeus on the Dates of the Gospels,"
]TS, 6 (19°4-05), 563-569.
2027· Parke P. Flourney, ((The Real Date of the Gospels," BS, 65
(19 08 ), 657- 678 .
2028. W. Schonack, ((Evangelistenviten aus Kosmas Indikopleustes
in einer griechischen Handschrift," ZWT, 54 (1912), 97-110.
2029. Warren J. Moulton, ((The Dating of the Synoptic Gospels,"
JBL, 37 (19 18), 1-19.
2030. R. J. Drumond, "Who Wrote the Gospels?" EQ, 13 (1941),
81-91.
2031. Robert M. Grant, ((Papias and the Gospels," ATR, 25
(1943), 218-222.
2°32. George Brockwell King, ((The Original Language of the
Gospels," CQ, 13 (1936), 117-125; 14 (1937), 33-42.
2033. W. S. Reilly, ((Witness of the Early Church to the Author-
ship of the Gospels," CBQ, I (1939), 115-I24.
2034. H. S. Shelton, ((The Authorship and Date of the Gospels
Reconsidered," HJ, 41 (1942-43), 167-171.
2035. J. T. Curran, "St. Irenaeus and the Dates of the Synoptics,"
CBQ, 5 (1943), 33-46, 160- 178, 3°1-3°9, 445-457·
20 36 . Richard Heard, "The &no[.Lv'Y)[.LoVEO[.L(X"t'(x in Papias, Justin, and
Irenaeus," NTSt, I (1954-55), 122-129.
2037. Rupert Annand, ((Papias and the Four Gospels," SJT, 9
(195 6), 46-62.
2038. G. J. Sirks, "Auctor-Compositor," NedTT, 12 (1957-58),

81-91.
2039. F. Schulthess, "Zur Sprache der Evangelien," ZNW, 21
(1922), 217-236, 241- 258 .
2040. Samuel J. Feigin, "The Original Language of the Gospels,"
fNES, 2 (1943), 187- 197.
2041. Carmelo Ballester, "EI lenguaje deI Evangelio," CB, 2,
mIm. 9 (1945), 50-54-
c. The Origins and Sources 01 the Gospels

2042. B. Weiss, "Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der drei synoptischen
Evangelien," TSK, 34 (1861), 29-100, 646-713.
2043. J. Isidore Mombert, "The Origin of the Gospels," BS, 23
(1866), 353-3 83, 529-564.
2044. Anonymous, "The Origin of the First Three Gospels," BS,
26 (1869), 1-37, 209-243.
2045. W. Beyschlag, "Die apostolische Spruchsammlung und
unsere vier Evangelien," TSK, 54 (1881), 565-636.
2046. Lester Bradner, Jr., "The First Written Gospel; Results of
Some of the Recent Investigations," BW, I ( 1893), 432-
444·
2047. B. W. Bacon, "Gospel Types in Primitive Tradition," Hf, 4
(19 0 5- 06 ), 877- 895.
2048. Ernest Williams Parsons, "The Origin of the Gospels," BW,
4 8 (19 16), 248- 254, 3 12-3 18 , 377-3 81 ; 49 (19 17), 50-56.
2049. F. C. Burkitt, "'The Four Gospels, a Study of Origins,' by
B. H. Streeter," fTS, 26 (1924-25), 278-294.
2050. H. W. Magoun, "Some Vital but Neglected Factors in all
'Quelle' Theories," BS, 87 (1930), 26-37.
2051. J. Jeremias, "Die vier Stimmen im vierten Evangelium,"
NTS, 17 (1934), 37-46 .
2052. J. O. F. Murray, "On the Origin of the Gospels," Th, 3 1
(1935), 33 0 -337.
2053. W. Kolfhaus, "The Spiritual Background of our Gospels,"
EQ, 10 (1938), 56-60.
2054. T. C. Lawson, "Dates and Origins of the Gospels," EQ, 10
(193 8 ), 276- 2 91.
2055. Guillaume Baldensperger, "Trois etudes sur le Christianisme
primitif," RHPR, 14 (1939), 195-222 [La prehistoire des
evangiles; etc.].
2056. Floyd V. Filson, "Five Factors in the Production of the

Gospels," JBR, 9 (1941), 98-103.
2057. Emanuel Hirsch, "Fragestellung und Verfahren meiner
Frühgeschichte des Evangeliums," ZNW, 41 (1942), 106-124.
2058. J. W. Bailey, "Light from Paul on Gospel Origins," ATR,
28 (1946), 217-226.
2059. J acques Guillet, "La naissance des evangiles dans l'eglise,"
LumV, no. 6 (1952),43-64.
2060. Paul Winter, "Vorsynoptische Evangelien," ZRGG, 6
(1954), 355-359·
206I. Marcelo Azevedo, "Um evangelho primitivo a base dos tres
sinoticos?" REB, 15 (1955),349-362.
2062. Everett F. Harrison, "The Gospel and the Gospels," BS,
116 (1959), 109-116.
2063. Otto A. Piper, "The Origin of the Gospel Pattern," JBL,
78 (1959), 115- 124.
2064. Otto A. Piper, "EI Origen deI patron de los evangelios," CT,
33 (19 60), 13-24.
2065. David M. Stanley, "Liturgical Influences on the Formation
of the Four Gospels," CBQ, 21 (1959), 24-38.
2066. Alex. Jones, "The Gospel and the Gospels," Scr, 12 (1960),
65-74·
See also number I0038.
d. Semitic Backgrounds and the Gospels (Aramaie Origins)

2067. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaic Gospel," Exp, 4th seL, 3
(18 91), 1-17, 109-124, 205-220, 275- 291, 375-39 0 , 45 2-467;
4 (1891), 208-2 23, 373-3 88 , 435-448 ; 6 (1892), 81-97·
2068. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaie Gospel," ET, 4 (1892-93),
260-267.
2069. Colin Campbell, "Professor Marshall's Theory of an Aramaic
Gospel," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 468 -470 .
2070. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaic Gospel," ET, 4 (1892-93),
5 15-5 16 .
207I. Arthur Wright, "The Origin of the Gospels," ET, 4 (1892-
93),275.
2072. W. C. Allen, "The Aramaie Gospel," Exp, 4th seL, 7 (18 93),
386-4 00 , 454-47 0 .
2073. S. R. Driver, "Professor Marshall's Aramaic Gospel," Exp,
4th ser., 8 (1893), 388-400, 419-43I.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS II9
2074. J. T. MarshalI, "The Aramaic Gospel: Reply to Dr. Driver

and Mr. Allen," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), I76-I92.
2075. J. T. MarshalI, "The Semitic and the Greek Gospels," ET,
8 (I896-97), 90-9I.
2076. Eb. Nestle, llThe Semitic and the Greek Gospels," ET, 8
(1 896-97), 42-43, I3 8- I 39·
2077. W. C. Allen, llDifficulties in the Text of the Gospels Ex-
plained from the Aramaic," ]TS, 2 (I900-I90I), 298-300
[Mk. I2 : 3A; 9 : 50; Lk. 24 : 32].
2078. W. C. Allen, llThe Aramaic Element in St. Mark," ET, I3
(19 0I - 02 ), 328-330.
2079. C. J. Ball, llHad the Fourth Gospel an Aramaic Archetype?"
ET, 2I (19 09- 10), 91-93.
2080. Cuthbert Lattey, llThe Semitisms of the Fourth Gospel,"
]TS, 20 (19 I 9), 33°-336.
208I. J. F. Springer, llAramaic and theSynoptic Problem," ATR,
9 (19 26 -27), 47-55·
2082. Paul Joüon, llQuelques aramaismes sous-jacents au grec
des evangiles," RSR, 17 (1927), 210-229.
2083. James A. Montgomery, ((Some Aramaisms in the Gospels
and Acts," ]BL, 46 (1927), 69-73.
2084. Oswald T. Allis, llThe Alleged Aramaic Origin of the Fourth
Gospel," PTR, 26 (1928), 53I-572.
2085. MilIar Burrows, llThe Original Language of the Gospel of
John," ]BL, 49 (I93 0), 95- I 39·
2086. A. Frävig, llDas Matthäusevangelium und die aramäische
Matthäusschrift des Papias," NKZ, 42 (193I ), 344-
390.
2087. D. A. Fr~jyig, llDet aramaiske Matteusskrift og vart greske
Matteus-evangelium," TTK, 2 (I93I), I-30.
2088. P. E. Kretzmann, llAramaismen im Neuen Testament,"
CTM, 2 (193 I ), 5I3-520.
2089. U. Holzmeister, llDe quibusdam generibus Hebraismorum in
textu N.T. occurrentium" VD, 12 (1932), 295-302.
2090. MilIar Burrows, "Principles for Testing the Translation
Hypothesis in the Gospels," ]BL, 53 (1934), 13-30.
209I. P. E. Kretzmann, llThe Question of Aramaic Originals,"
CTM, 5 (I934), 53 0-537.
2092. Ralph Marcus, llNotes on Torrey's Translation of the
Gospels," HTR, 27 (1934), 2II-240.
2093. James A. Montgomery, "Torrey's Aramaic Gospels," JBL,

53 (I934), 79-99·
2094. George A. Barton, "Professor Torrey's Theory of the Aramaic
Origin of the Gospels and the First Half of the Acts of the
Apostles," JTS, 36 (I935), 357-373·
2095. Enno Littmann, "Torreys Buch über die vier Evangelien,"
ZNW, 34 (I935), 20-34·
2096. Donald W. Riddle, "The Aramaic Gospels and the Synoptic
Problems," JBL, 54 (I935), I27-I38.
2097. Charles C. Torrey, "Professor Marcus on the Aramaic
Gospels," JBL, 54 (I935), 17-28 .
2098. W. C. van Unnik, "C. F. Burney's Hypothese aangaande de
Aramaesche achtergrond van het J oh. Evangelie," VT, 7
(I935), I23-I3I.
2099. R. H. Connolly, "Syriacisms in St. Luke," JTS, 37 (193 6),
374-3 85.
2100. W. R. Taylor, "Aramaic Gospel Sources and Form Criti-
cism," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 55-59·
2IOI. Michael MarYosip, "The Aramaic Origin of our Gospels,"
USR, 49 (1937-3 8), 307-3 18 .
2I02. J. de Zwaan, "John Wrote in Aramaic," JBL, 57 (193 8),
I55- I 72.
2103. C. C. McCown, "Luke's Translation of Semitic into Hel-
lenistic Custom," JBL, 58 (1939), 2I 3-220.
2104. J ames T. Hudson, "The Aramaic Basis of St. Mark," ET,
53 (1941-42), 26 4- 27°.
2105. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Possible Aramaic Gospel," JNES,
I (1942), 3I5-340.
2I06. A. T. Olmstead, "Could an Aramaic Gospel be Possible?"
JNES, I (194 2), 41-75.
2107. Charles C. Torrey, "The Aramaic of the Gospels," JBL, 6I
(I94 2),7 1-85.
2108. C. C. McCown, "Aramaic and Greek Gospels," ATR, 25
(I943), 281- 294.
2I09. H. F. D. Sparks, "The Semitisms of St. Luke's Gospel,"
JTS, 44 (1943), I29-I38.
2IIO. David Daube, "Concerning the Reconstruction of the Ara-
maic Gospels," BJRL, 29 (I945-46), 69- 1°5.
2III. D. Broughton Knox, "The Aramaic Background of the
Gospels," RTR, 6 (I947), 24-29.
2112. Matthew Black, "Unsolved New Testament Problems; The

Problem of the Aramaic Element in the Gospels," ET, 59
(1947-48), 171-176 .
2113. M. Black, "Aramaic Studies and the New Testament: The
Unpublished Work of the late A. J. Wensinck of Leyden,"
]TS,49 (1948), 157-165.
2114. Joseph Bonsirven, "Les aramalsmes de S. Jean l'evange-
liste?" B, 30 (1949), 405-432.
2115. Nigel Turner, "Were the Gospels Written in Greek or in
Aramaic?" EQ, 21 (1949), 42-48.
2116. Miliar Burrows, "The Semitic Background of the New
Testament," BTr, 2 (195 1), 67-73.
2117. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Semitismen im Einsetzungsbericht
bei Markus und bei Lukas," ZKT, 73 (195 1), 72-77 [Mk.
14 : 22-24; Lk. 22 : 19-20].
2118. David Gonzalo Maeso, "~Enquelenguase escribi6elEvangelio
deSanJuan?" CB, 12 (1955),296-3°5 [in Hebrew or Aramaic].
2119. Werner Eiss, "Zur gegenwärtigen aramaistischen For-
schung," EvT, 16 (1956), 170-181.
2120. J. C. Hindley, "Our Lord's Aramaie - A Speculation," ET,
72 (I960-6I), I80-I81.
See also numbers 1556, I568, 2284, 2426, 2524, 2685, 2686,
2689,3369,489°,49°4,5006, 5 I 99, 520 4 f ., 5248, 53 24, 53 29,
5530, 5710, 6053, 6122, 6456, 80I6.
e. Gospel H armonization
2121. W. H. Settlemyer, "Studies in Gospel Harmony," LQ, 8
(I8 78), 53 8-55°.
2122. Christian Pesch, "Ueber Evangelienharmonien," ZKT, IO
(1886), 225- 244, 454-480.
2123. Otto Schmid, "Zacharias Chrysopolitanus und seine Evange-
lienharmonie," TQ, 68 (I886), 531-547; 69 (1887), 231-275.
2124. Chades Leaman, "Notes on Dr. Riddle's Edition of Robin-
son's Harmony of the Gospels: Being a Contribution to a
Complete Harmony of the Gospels," BS, 46 (1889), 73-94,
293-3 04, 445-465; 47 (1890), 216- 236 .
2125. Alfred Durand, "Pro consensu Evangelistarum," RSR, 2
(I9 II ), 295-301.
2126. Emile Boismard, "L'evangile a quatre dimensions," Lun~V,
no. I (I95 I ), 94-II4.
2I27. Angelo Penna, Hll 'De consensu evangelistarum' ed i 'canoni

Eusebiani,'" B, 36 (I955), I-I9.
See also numbers 548, I692-I735.
f. The Historical Reliability 01 the Gospel Tradition

2I28. O. P. Lange, HDie Authentie der vier Evangelien, erwiesen
aus dem anerkannten Charakter der vier Evangelisten,"
TSK, I2 (I839), 7-68.
2I29. Edmond Scherer, "Les errata du Nouveau Testament,"
RT, 9 (I8 54), I29-I68.
2I30. Henry Wace, "The Authenticity of the Four Gospels,"
fCP, 3 (I88 3-84), 27-52.
2I3I. N. S. Burton, "The Character of J esus a Basis of Confidence
in the Gospel Record," BW, 8 (I896), 30-36.
2I32. Paul Ewald, "Über die Glaubwürdigkeit der Evangelien,"
NKZ,7 (I8 96), 593-6I7.
2I33. Warren Palmer Behan, "The Trustworthiness of the Gospels
- ABrief Catechism," BW, 26 (I905), 364-377.
2I34. Paul W. Schmiedei, "The Article 'Gospels' and the Preface
to Neumann's 'Jesus,'" ET, I8 (I906-o7), I89-I9I.
2I35. Samuel McComb, "Can the Gospels be Trusted?" BW, 30
(I9 07), 346-35I.
2I36. J. D. White, "The Human Element in the Gospels," Herm,
I4 (I9 07), 28 5- 295.
2I37. W. Sanday, "The Bearing of Criticism upon the Gospel
History," ET, 20 (I908-09), I03-II4, I52-I62.
2I38. Henry Riegal, "The Vitality of Literary History, " BW, 33
(I9 09), 399-407.
2I39. William P. Armstrong, "Gospel History and Criticism,"
PTR, I2 (I9 I 4), 427-453.
2I40. Camden M. Cobern, "Some Results of Recent Archaeological
Studies Bearing upon the N ew Testament and the Primitive
Church," BW, 5I (I9I8), 259-268.
2I4I. C. W. Wade, "Does Historical Criticism Imperil the Sub-
stance of Christian Faith?" Hf, I8 (I9I9-20), 32I-344.
2I42. Edward Beal, "The Face Value of the Gospels," ET, 34
(I922- 23), 559-5 6 I.
2I43. Walther Völker, "Die Kritik des Celsus am Leben Jesu
und die Korrekturen der Synoptiker," TB, 5 (I926), 35-
39·
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 12 3
2144. Adolf Deissmann, uThe Historical Value of the New Testa-

ment," LCQ, 2 (1929), 257-270.
2145. R. Ü. Hall, uAccuracy in Gospel Records," Hf, 34 (1935-36),
27 8- 28 7.
2146. Rene Thibaut, uJesus-Christ n'a pu etre invente," NRT, 67
(1940-45), 280- 295.
2147. W. W. D. Gardiner, UAutobiographical Fragments in the
Gospels," ET, 55 (1943-44), 275- 277.
2148. Roderic Dunkerley, uThe Principle of Coherence in the
Gospel Story," ET, 58 (1946-47), 133-136, 161-164.
2149. F. C. Atkinson, "The Historicity and Accuracy of Scripture,"
EQ, 19 (1947), 81-9 2.
2150. Fred L. Fisher, uThe Truth of the Gospels," RE, 54 (1957),
22-41.
2151. D. E. Nineham, UEye-Witness Testimony and the Gospel
Tradition," fTS, N.S., 9 (1958), 13-25, 242-252.
2152. Jules L. Moreau, uThe Historical Value of the Gospel
Materials, Epitome and Prospect," BRes, 5 (1960), 27-
43·
2153. J. N. Birdsal1, uThe Historical Foundations of Christian
Faith," EQ, 33 (1961), 16-25.
See also numbers 4°9, 412 , 1977, 3103.
2. The Synoptic Problem

a. GeneralStudies
2154. Edmond Scherer, uQuelques observations sur les rapports
des trois premiers evangiles," RT, 8 (1861), 292-307.
2155. H. U. Meyboom, uProeve eener geschiedenis der Logia-
hypotese," TT, 6 (1872), 303-324, 361-4°2, 481-513.
2156. A. D. Loman, UBijdragen tot de critiek der synoptische
Evangelien. VII. De synoptische quaestie en de methode
harer behandeling, naar aanleiding van Dr. A. Pierson's
Geschrift over de Bergrede. VIII. Vervolg van VII.," TT,
13 (1879), 157- 196 , 365-4°5.
2157. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neutestamentliche Forschungen. I. Die
neueste Marcus-Hypothese. 11. Der Christus des Philipper-
briefes," ZWT, 27 (1884),484-5°5.
2158. A. Wright, uÜn the Proper Names in S. Mark's Gospel: A
Study in the Synoptic Problem," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894),
173-188 .
2159. F. Godet, uThe Composition of the Synoptical Gospels: A

Reply," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (188 9), 379-386.
2160. C. Plummer, uA Mediaeval Illustration of the Documentary
Theory of the Origin of the Synoptic Gospels," Exp, 3rd
ser., 10 (1889),23-35.
2161. Edward Y. Hincks, uThe Probable Use of the First Gospel
by Luke," fBL, 10 (1891, part 2), 92-106.
2162. W. Sanday, uA Survey of the Synoptic Question," Exp,
4th ser., 3 (1891), 81-9 1, 179-194, 302 -3 16 , 345-359, 411-
426 .
2163. G.-B. Semeria, uLa question synoptique," RB, I (1892),
520-559·
2164. J oh. Weiss, uDie Komposition der synoptischen Wieder-
kunftsrede," TSK, 65 (1892), 246-27°.
2165. M. A. N. Rovers, uEen nieuwe poging tot oplossing van het
synoptisch probleem (F. P. Badham, The Formation of the
Gospels)," TT, 27 (18 93), 593-6°9.
2166. V. H. Stanton, uS ome Points in the Synoptic Problem,"
Exp, 4th ser., 7 (18 93), 81-97, 179-196 , 25 6-266, 33 6-353.
2167. David Brown, uThe Synoptic Problem," ET, 6 (1894-95),
27 2-274.
2168. c. H. van Rhijn, uDe Synoptische Evangelien," TS, 15
(1897), 365-3 81.
2169. V. Ermoni, uLe noyau primitif des evangiles synoptiques,"
RB, 6 (18 97), 83-93, 254-264-
2170. ]. E. Belser, "Zur Evangelienfrage," TQ, 80 (1898), 177-239.
2171. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die synoptische Zweiquellen-Theorie und
Papias von Hierapolis," ZWT, 44 (1901), 151-156 .
2172. ]. Weiss, uDie synoptischen Evangelien," TR, I (1897-1898),
288-297; 2 (1899), 140-152; 4 (1901), 148-161 ; 6 (19 0 3),
199-211; 11 (1908), 92-105, 122-133; 16 (1913), 183-196,
21 9- 225.
2173. Hellmuth Zimmermann, uDie vier ersten christlichen
Schriften der Jerusalemischen Urgemeinde in den Synopti-
kern und der Apostelgeschichte," TSK, 74 (19 01 ), 415-45 8 .
2174. F. C. Burkitt, uThe Early Church and the Synoptic Gospels,"
fTS, 5 (19°3- 04), 33 0-349.
2175. John C. Hawkins, USt. Luke's Passion-Narrative considered
with Reference to the Synoptic Problem," ET, 15 (1903-04),
122-126, 273-276.
2I76. Jean Chapman, "Le temoignage de Jean le prL. oytre au

sujet de s. Marc et de s. Luc," RBin, 22 (I905), 357-376.
2I77. Frederick Torm, "Det synoptiske Problem," TTDF, N.S.,
8 (I906-o7), 392-4I5.
2I78. Benjamin W. Bacon, "A Turning Point in Synoptic Criti-
cism," HTR, I (I908), 48-69.
2I79. Willoughby C. Allen, "Recent Criticism of the Synoptic
Gospels," ET, 20 (I908-09), 445-449.
2I80. Henry T. Hooper, "The Origin of the Term 'Synoptic,'"
ET, 20 (I908-09), 380.
2I8I. Fr. Torm, "Det synoptiske Problem," TTDF, N.S., IO
I908-og),36g-3g8.
2I82. A. T. W. Steinhauser, "The Synoptic Problem," LCR, 28
(I9 09), 43 8-454, 588 -595.
2I83. Arthur Wright, "Professor Stanton on the Synoptic
Problem," ET, 2I (IgOg-IO), 2II-2I6.
2I84. Arthur Carr, "Further Notes on the Synoptic Problem,"
Exp, 7th ser., IO (IgIO), 543-553.
2I85. Arthur Wright, "Oxford Studies in the Synoptic Problem,"
ET, 22 (IgIO-II), 358-362.
2I86. Robinson Smith, "Fresh Light on the Synoptic Problem,"
Hl, IO (IgII-I2), 6I5-625.
2I87. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Some Phases of the Synoptic
Problem," lBL, 3I (IgI2), g5-II3.
2I88. Hugh Pope, "A Neglected Factor in the Study of the Syn-
optic Problem," ITQ, 8 (I9I 3), 247-270.
2I8g. W. Robinson Smith, "Fresh Light on the Synoptic Problem,"
AlT, I7 (IgI3), 6I4-62I.
2I90. Willoughby C. Allen, "A Study in the Synoptic Problem,"
ET, 26 (IgI4-I5), 264-265.
2IgI. F. W. Grosheide, "Enkele opmerkingen over het synoptische
vraagstuk," GTT, I6 (I9I5), I74-Ig3.
2Ig2. Walter F. Adeney, "Synoptic Variations," ET, 3I (I9I9-20),
487-4gI.
2Ig3. Frederick C. Grant, "A Critique of Matthew's Sayings 01
lesus by Castor," ATR, 2 (I9I 9-20), ~'7-34.
2I94. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Place of Memory in the Composition
of the Synoptic Gospels," B, I (I920), 327-340.
2I95. F. C. Burkitt, "'The Solution of the Synoptic Problem,'"
lTS, 23 (Ig2I-22), IgI-Ig6.
2I96. K. G. Goetz, ttZwei Beiträge zur synoptischen Quellenfor-

schung," ZNW, 20 (I92I), I65-I70.
2I97. T. Stephenson, ttFresh Light on the Synoptic Problem,"
fTS, 23 (I9 2I - 22 ), 25 0- 255.
2I98. B. H. Streeter, ttFresh Light on the Synoptic Problem,"
Hf, 20 (I92I-22), I03-II2.
2I99. M. Goguel, ttlntroduction au N ouveau Testament; 1. Les
evangiles synoptiques," RHPR, 3 (I923), I74- I 75.
2200. Henry Offermann, ttThe Present State of the Synoptic
Problem," LCR, 42 (I923), I-23.
2201. J. F. Springer, ttThe Synoptic Problem," BS, 80 (I923),
539-55 8 ; 8I (I924), 59- 88 , 20I-239, 323-354, 493-5I4; 82
(I9 25), 89- II 3, 2IO-237, 32I-353, 47 2-5 00 ; 83 (I9 26 ), 85- I0 3,
2I3-228, 335-354; 84 (I9 27), 75- I02 , 34 2-357.
2202. J. F. Springer, "A Synoptic Matter," LQ, 53 (I923), 465-
475·
2203. Frank Zanzibar, ttThe Synoptic Problem from a Missionary's
Point of View," Th, 7 (I923), 252-258.
2204. Arthur G. SeIlen, ttThe Interpretative Value of the Synoptic
Source Analysis," fEL, 44 (I925), 34-3 8.
2205. Primo VannuteIli, ttLes evangiles synoptiques," RB, 34
(I9 25), 32-53, 32I -346 , 505-5 23; 35 (I9 26 ), 27-39·
2206. U. Holzmeister, ttDe exordiis evangeliorum synopticorum,"
VD, 8 (I928), I34-I39.
2207. F. W. Grosheide, ttThe Synoptic Problem; A Neglected
Factor in its Solution," EQ, 3 (I93 I ), 57- 67.
2208. Alfred Wikenhauser, ttZur synoptischen Frage," RQ, 39
(I93 I ), 43- 61.
2209. R. Pautrel, ttDes abreviations subies par quelques sentences
de Jesus dans la redaction synoptique," RSR, 24 (I934),
344-3 65.
22IO. Emile Rideau, ttEn marge de la question synoptique," B,
I5 (I934), 484-5 04-
22I1. Primo VannuteIli, ttViam ost ende , inveniam veritatem," S,
I (I936), pp. vii-x.
22I2. Primo VannuteIli, ttDisputationis ordo," S, I (I936), pp.
xii-cviii.
22I3. Gaetano AngileIla, ttln tema di questione sinottica," S, 2
(I937) ,pp. xxix-xxxi.
22I4. Primo VannuteIli, ttDe argumentis internis," S, 2 (I937),
pp. iii-xxix; xxxvii-xlv, lxxiii-cxxxiv; 3 (1938), pp. iii-Ixiv,

lxix-c; 4 (1939), pp. iii-xxi.
2215. Charles Callan, "The Synoptic Problem," CBQ, I (1939),
55- 63.
2216. J. N. Geldenhuys, "The Synoptic Problem," EQ, 11 (1939),
300-3 26 .
2217. Jose M. Bover, (,(Bernabe, clave de la solucion deI problema
sinoptico?" EB, 3 (1944), 55-57·
2218. Allen Wikgren, "Wellhausen on the Synoptic Gospels: A
Centenary Appraisal," ]BR, 12 (1944), 174-180.
2219. Iver K. Madsen, "Lidt om det synoptiske Problem og
nutidens Typepsykologi," DTT, 10 (1947), 96-1°7.
2220. L. Vaganay, "La quest ion synoptique," ETL, 28 (1952),
23 8-25 6 .
2221. B. C. Butler, HNotes on the Synoptic Problem," ]TS, N.S.,
4 (1953), 24- 27.
2222. Charles W. F. Smith, "Dr. Parker's Synoptic Theory,"
ATR, 36 (1954), 210-2 13.
2223. J. Levie, "La complexite du probleme synoptique," ETL,
31 (1955), 61 9- 636 .
2224. L. Vaganay, "Autour de la question synoptique," ETL, 31
(1955), 343-35 6 .
2225. L. Vaganay, "Le probleme synoptique," RHPR, 25 (1955),
244- 245.
2226. P. Vielhauer, "Zum synoptischen Problem," TLZ, 80 (1955),
647- 652.
2227. M. Zerwick, "Progressus in (Quaestione synoptica' [Po
Parker]," VD, 33 (1955), 18-23.
2228. J uan Leal, "Nota al Problema Sinoptico. Con motivo deI
libro deI sefior Vaganay," EE, 30 (195 6), 469-479.
2229. Francis J. McCool, "Revival of Synoptic Source-Criticism,"
ThSt, 17 (195 6), 459-493.
2230. John P. Brown, "On Early Revision of the Gospel of Mark,"
]BL, 78 (1959), 215- 22 7.
2231. Eugene Maio, "The Synoptic Problem and the Vaganay
Hypothesis," ITQ, 26 (1959), 167-181.
2232. L. Randellini, "Recent! tentativi per risolvere la questione
sinottica," RivB, 7 (1959), 159-172, 242-257.
See also numbers 488 , 1873, 1987, 3 179, 3626, 3958, 6914,
69 17, 69 27, 693 8 , 6946 , 699 8 , 73 29.
b. Synoptic Agreements
2233. Ed. Reuss, lCEtudes comparatives sur les trois premiers
evangiles au point de vue de leurs rapports d'origine et de
dependance mutuelle," RT, 10 (1855), 65-83; 11 (1855),
163-188; 15 (1857), 1-32; lCNouvelles etudes ... ," NRT, I
(185 8), 15-72.
2234. Karl Nippel, lCDas Verhältnis der Evangelien des Marcus
und Lucas," TQ, 58 (1876), 551-579.
2235. Dr. Schanz, lCMatthäus und Lucas," TQ, 64 (1882), 517-560.
2236. I. N. Sepp, lCDie Markus- und Matthäusfrage und gewisse
Missverständnisse bei den Synoptikern," TSK, 63 (1890),
357-3 67.
2237. Gustav Schläger, lCDie Abhängigkeit des Matthäusevange-
liums vom Lukasevangelium," TSK, 69 (1896), 83-93.
2238. Rush Rhees, lCA 'Striking Monotony' in the Synoptic
Gospels," JBL, 17 (1898), 87-102.
2239. H. Chavannes, lCLes ressemblances des evangiles synopti-
ques," RTP, 37 (1904), 138-160.
2240. E. Wendling, lCSynoptische Studien; Der Hauptmann von
Kapernaum," ZNW, 9 (1908), 96-1°9; 10 (1909), 21 9-229.
224I. B. H. Alford, lCVariations Between Matthew and Mark,"
HJ, 7 (1908-09), 649- 66 I.
2242. W. W. Holdsworth, lCThe Markan Narrative in the Synoptic
Gospels," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 449-460.
2243. W. J. Cunningham Pike, lCThe Angels at the Empty Tomb:
A Study in Synoptics," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 269-275.
2244- T. Stephenson, lCThe Classification of Doublets in the
Synoptic Gospels," JTS, 20 (1919), 1-8.
2245. T. Stephenson, lCThe Overlapping of Sources in Matthew and
Luke," JTS, 21 (1920), 127-145.
2246. J. F. Springer, lCThe Order of Events in Matthew and
Mark," BS, 79 (1922), 13 1- 152, 321-350; 80 (1923), 115-13 2,
27 2 - 28 3.
2247. Maurice Goguel, lCLuke and Mark: With a Discussion of
Streeter's Theory," HTR, 26 (1933), I-56.
2248. Julian Price Love, lCThe Nature of the Synoptic Message,"
JBR, 10 (1942), 80-87.
2249. T. F. Glasson, lCDid Matthew and Luke Use a 'Western'
Text of Mark?" ET, 55 (1943-44), 180-184; 57 (1945-4 6 ),
53-54·
2250. C. S. C. Williams, "Did Matthew and Luke use a 'Western'

Text of Mark?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 44-45; 58 (1946-47),
251.
2251. Vivian MacMunn, "From St. Matthew to St. Luke," Th, 7
(19 23), 37-42 .
2252. B. Willaert, "La connexion litteraire entre la premiere
prediction de la passion et la confession de Pierre chez les
synoptiques," ETL, 32 (1956), 24-25.
2253. Harald Sahlin, "Zwei Fälle von harmonisierendem Einfluss
des Matthäus-Evangeliums auf das Markus-Evangelium,"
ST, 13 (1959), 166-179.
2254. A. W. Argyle, "Agreements Between Matthew and Luke,"
ET, 73 (1961-62), 19-22 .
2255.
cl.?
~. Allen, ttDid St. Matthew and St. Luke use the Logia?"
ET, 11 (1899-1900), 424-426.
2256. W. Sanday, HA Plea for the Logia," ET, 11 (1899-1900),
47 1-473.
2257. John C. Hawkins, "Some Internal Evidence for the Use of
the Logia in the First and Third Gospels," ET, 12 (1900-01),
72-7 6 .
2258. Cyril W. Emmet, ttprofessor Harnack on the Second Source
of the First and Third Gospels," ET, 19 (1907-08), 297-300,
35 8-3 63.
2259. Kirsopp Lake, "The Date of Q," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909),
494-5 07.
2260. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptic Studies; II!. Some Criticisms
on Professor Harnack's 'Sayings of Jesus,'" Exp, 7th ser.,
7 (19 09), 411 -4 23.
2261. George H. Gilbert, ttThe Jesus of 'Q' - the Oldest Source
in the Gospels," HJ, 10 (1911-12), 533-542.
2262. George D. Castor, ttThe Relation of Mark to the Source Q,"
JBL, 31 (1912), 82-91.
2263. Carl S. Patton, ttDid Mark Use Q? or Q Use Mark?" AJT,
16 (1912), 634-642.
2264. Anton Fridrichsen, ttDe nyere rekonstruktion er av Logia-
kilden (Q)," NTT, 14 (19 13), 193-244.
2265. B. W. Bacon, ttThe Nature and Design of Q, the Second
Synoptic Source," HJ, 22 (1923-24), 674-688.
2266. Henry T. Fowler, "Paul, Q, and the Jerusalem Church,"

JBL, 43 (19 24), 9- 14.
22 67. J ohn Line, "The Second Synoptic Source," CJRT, I (1924),
313-322.
2268. J. M. C. Crum, "The 'Q' Document," HJ, 24 (1925-26),
346-349, 537-5 62.
2269. E. W. Lummis, "A Case against 'Q'," HJ, 24 (1925-26),
755-765.
2270. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Q Section on John the Baptist
and the Shemoneh Esreh," JBL, 45 (1926),23-56.
227I. J. M. C. Crum, "Mark and 'Q'," Th, 12 (1926), 275-282,
35°-35 8 .
2272. J oachim J eremias, "Zur Hopothese einer schriftlichen
Logienquelle Q," ZNW, 29 (1930), 147-149.
2273. Wilhelm Bussmann, "Hat es nie eine schriftliche Logien-
quelle gegeben?" ZNW, 31 (1932), 23-32.
2274. Vincent Taylor, "Some Outstanding New Testament
Problems; The Elusive Q," ET, 46 (1934-35), 68-74.
2275. W. F. Howard, "The Origin of the Symbol 'Q'," ET, 50
(193 8-39), 379-3 80 .
2276. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Disappearance of Q," JTS, 42
(1941), 182- 184.
2277. Frederick C. Grant, "Was There a Document 'Q'?" RL, 11
(194 2), 35-44·
2278. C. K. Barrett, "Q: A Re-examination," ET, 54 (1942-43),
3 20 -3 23.
2279· T. E. Floyd Honey, "Did Mark Use Q?" JBL, 62 (1943),
319-33 1 .
2280. A. W. Argyle, "ParalleIs Between the Pauline Epistles and
Q," ET, 60 (1948-49), 318-320.
2281. Burton H. Throckmorton, Jr., "Did Mark Know Q?" JBL,
67 (1948), 319-3 29.
2282. A. W. Argyle, "The Accounts of the Temptations of J esus
in Relation to the Q Hypothesis," ET, 64 (1952-53), 382.
2283. A. W. Argyle, "Scriptural Quotations in Q," ET, 65 (1953-
54), 285-286.
228+ Frederick Bussby, "Is Q an Aramaic Document?" ET,
65 (1953-54), 27 2- 275.
2285. Bruce M. Metzger, "Scriptural Quotations in Q Material,"
ET, 65 (1953-54), 125.
2286. Vincent Taylor, "The Order of Q," fTS, N.S., 4 (1953).

27-31.
2287. c. F. D. Moule and A. M. G. Stephenson, "R. G. Heard on
Q and Mark," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 114-119.
2288. E. L. Bradby, "In Defense of Q," ET, 68 (1956-57), 315-
318 .
2289. Hollis W. Huston, "The 'Q' Parties at Oxford," fBR, 25
(1957), 123-128.
2290. Stewart Petrie, "'Q' is only What You Make it," NT, 3
(1959), 28-33·
2291. Theodore R. Rosche, "The Words of J esus and the Future
of the 'Q' Hypothesis," fBL, 79 (1960), 210-220.
2292. John P. Brown, "Mark as Witness to an Edited Form of
Q," fBL, 80 (19 61 ), 29-44.
2293. William R. Farmer, "A 'Skeleton in the Closet' of Gospel
Research," BRes, 6 (1961), 18-42.
3. Literary Criticism of Matthew

a. General Studies
2294. H. B. Smith, "The Structure of the Gospel According to
Matthew," BS, I (1844), 86-97.
2295. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Matthäus-Evangelium, aufs Neue
untersucht," ZWT, 10 (1867), 303-323, 366-447; 11 (1868),
22-76 .
2296. A. D. Loman, "Bijdragen tot de kritiek der synoptische
Evangelien. 11. De vijf spreukengroepen in het Mattheus-
Evangelie," TT, 4 (1870), 28-48.
2297. A. D. Loman, "De samenstelling van het Mattheus-Evangelie
in verband beschouwd met het vraagstuk omtrent het ont-
staan der kanonische Evangelien in het algemeen," TT, 4
(1870), 570-605.
2298. J. Wieser, "Deber Plan und Zweck des Matthäus-Evange-
liums," ZKT, I (1877), 564-594; 2 (1878), 129-17°.
2299. Frederick Gardiner, "A Study in the First Gospel," fBL,
9 (1890, part I), 1-16.
2300. G. M. Harmon, "The Judaism of the First Gospel," fBL, 14
(1895), 114-124.
2301. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Purpose and Plan of the Gospel
of Matthew," BW, 11 (1898), 37-44, 91-101.
,23°2 . Thomas Milne, eISt. Matthew's Parallel Narratives," fTS, 5

(19°3-04), 602-608.
2303. Francis A. Christie, "The Composition of Matthew's Gospel,"
BW, 34 (19 09), 380 -39°.
23 04. Commission Biblique, "Evangile de saint Matthieu," NRT,
43 (19 11 ), 57 0-57 2 .
23 05. Jos. Hermans, "L'evangile hebreu de saint Matthieu," NRT,
43 (19 11), 484-5 02 .
2306. E. F. Morison, "The Enthusiasm of the Gospel According
to St. Matthew," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 408-416.
23 07. Joseph Sickenberger, "Das neue Dekret der Bibelkommission
über das Mt. Evangelium und die sog. Zweiquellentheorie,"
BibZ, 9 (19 11 ), 39 1-39 6 .
23 08 . J. R. Mozley, "The Distinctive Excellence of the First
Gospel," Hf, 17 (1918-19), 272-281.
2309· Benj. W. Bacon, "Jesus and the Law: A Study of the First
'Book' of Matthew (Mt. 3-7)," fBL, 47 (1928), 203-231.
2310. Ernest William Parsons,- "Some Pragmatic Elements in the
Gospel of Matthew," CQ, 6 (1929), 397-408.
23 11. Burton S. Easton, "Professor Bacon's 'Studies in Matthew,'"
ATR, 13 (193 1), 49-55.
23 12 . Morton S. Enslin, "The Five Books of Matthew: Bacon on
the Gospel of Matthew," HTR, 24 (1931), 67-98.
23 13. M. Kiddle, "The Conflict between the Disciples, the Jews,
and the Gentiles in St. Matthew's Gospel," fTS, 36 (1935),
33-44·
23 14. David Daube, "Three Questions of Form in Matthew v,"
fTS, 45 (1944), 21-TL
23 15. John Henry Bennetch, "Matthew: An Apologetic," BS,
103 (1946), 23 8-246 , 477-484.
23 16 . C. H. Dodd, "Matthew and Paul," ET, 58 (1946-47), 293-
29 8 .
23 7. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., "The Reconciliation Tendency in
1
Matthew," ATR, 38 (1946), 159-163.
23 18 . Kenneth W. Clark, "The Gentile Bias in Matthew," fBL,
66 (1947), 165-172.
23 19. Paul Demann, "Le premier evangile est-il anti-juif?" CS,
5 (195 1),24°-257.
2320. Austin Farrer, "'The Originality of St. Matthew,' by B. C.
Butler," fTS, N.S., 3 (1952),102-106.
232I. Irenee Fransen, "Cahier de Bible: L'evangile selon Matthieu.

La charte du royaume des cieux," BVC, no. 6 (I954), 82-
88.
2322. V. Iacono, "Caratteristiche dell'Evangelo di san Matteo,"
RivB,3 (I955), 32-48 .
2323. S. Lewis Johnson, "The Argument of Matthew," BS, II2
(I955), I43- I 53·
2324- Floyd V. Filson, "BrokenPatternsinthe Gospelof Matthew,"
]BL, 75 (I95 6), 227- 23I.
2325. Massey H. Shepherd, Jr., "The Epistle of James and the
Gospel of Matthew," ]BL, 75 (I956), 40-5I.
2326. C. Umhau Wolf, "The Gospel to the Essenes," BRes, 3
(I958), 28-43 [i.e. Matthew].
See also numbers 2490, 3382, 3390, 3398 , 353 I , 3636, Ioo63.
b. Studies concerning Date, Author, So'urces, and Authenticity

2327. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Einführung des kanonischen Matthäus-
Evangeliums in Rom," ZWT, 38 (I8 95), 447-45I.
2328. J. H. Wilkinson, "Were Matthew and Zacchaeus the same
Person?" Exp, 5th ser., 8 (I898), 37-42.
2329. Eberh. Nestle, "Die Fünfteilung im \~Terk des Papias und im
ersten Evangelium," ZNW, I (I 9°°) , 252-254-
2330. W. Soltau, "Zur Entstehung des I. Evangeliums," ZNW, I
(I9 00), 2I9-248.
233I. A. S. Barnes, "Suggestions on the Origin of the Gospel
according to St. Matthew," ]TS, 6 (I904-o5), I87-203.
2332. Arthur Carr, "The Authenticity and Originality of the First
Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907), 339-349·
2333. Shirley J ackson Case, "The Origin and Purpose of the Gospel
of Matthew," BW, 34 (I9 0 9), 39I-403.
2334. Willoughby C. Allen, "The Alleged Catholicism of the First
Gospel and its Date," ET, 2I (I909-IO), 439-444.
2335. Willoughby C. Allen, "Harnack and Moffatt on the Date of
the First Gospel," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 349-352.
2336. S. Grebaut, "Notice sur Matthieu l'evangeliste," ROC, I8
(I9I3), 3I2-3I4 [in an Ethiopic ms.].
2337. T. Stephenson, "The Old Testament Quotations Peculiar to
Matthew," ]TS, 20 (I9I9), 227-229.
2338. J. F. Springer, "The Apostolic Authorship of the First
Gospel," LQ, 54 (I924), 49-88.
2339. J. F. Springer, tlWhy Lose the Apostle Matthew as a Wit-

ness?" LQ, 54 (19 24), 419-437.
2340. Ernst von Dobschütz, tlMatthäus als Rabbi und Katechet,"
ZNW, 27 (19 28 ), 33 8-348 .
2341. W. Caspari, tlHebräische Spruchquelle des Matthäus und
hellenistisch-phönikischer Schauplatz Jesu," ZNW, 31
(193 2), 20 9- 233.
2342. Joseph Sickenberger, tlDrei angebliche Hinweise auf die
Matthäuspriorität," BibZ, 21 (1933), 1-8.
2343. Frederick C. Grant, tlFurther Thoughts on the M-Hypothe-
sis," ET, 46 (1933-34), 438-445.
2344. Alexius Mallon, tlPapias Hierapolitanus quandonom opus de
Logiis Dominicis exaraverit?" VD, 14 (1934), 93-94.
2345. Humbert Grimme, tlStudien zum hebräischen Urmatthäus,"
BibZ, 23 (1935-3 6), 244- 265, 347-357.
2346. W. S. Reilly, tlThe Origin of St. Matthew's Gospel," CBQ, 2
(1940), 3 20-3 29.
2347. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., tlThe PI ace and Origin of Matthew's
Gospel," ATR, 31 (1949), 243-246.
2348. Ant. J. van der Voort, tlThe Originality of St. Matthew,"
Scr, 5 (195 2), 7 2-76 .
2349. Bertil Gärtner, tlThe Habakkuk Commentary (DSH) and
the Gospel of Matthew," ST, 7 (1953), 1-24.
2350. Günther Bornkamm, tlMatthäus als Interpret der Herren-
worte," TLZ, 79 (1954), 342-346 .
2351. A. Baumstark, tlDie Zitate des Mt. Evangeliums aus dem
Zwölfprophetenbuch," B, 37 (195 6), 29 6-3 13.
2352. Edward P. Blair, tlRecent Study of the Sources of Matthew,"
JBR, 27 (1959), 206-210.
2353. Joachim Jeremias, tlDie Muttersprache des Evangelisten
Matthäus," ZNW, 50 (1959), 270-274.
2354. J osef Kurzinger, tlDas Papiaszeugnis und die Erstgestalt des
Matthäusevangeliums," BibZ, 4 (1960), 19-3 8 .
2355. S. Vernon McCasland, tlMatthew Twists the Scriptures,"
JBL, 80 (1961), 143-148.
See also number IOOSI.
4. Literary Criticism of Mark

a. General Studies
2356. F. C. Baur, tlKritisch-exegetische Bemerkungen über einige
Stellen der Evangelien, namentlich des Marcusevangeliums,"

ZWT, 2 (I8 59), 364-376.
2357. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Marcus-Evangelium und die Marcus-
Hypothese," ZWT, 7 (I864), 287-333.
2358. A. Hilgenfeld, "Marcus zwischen Matthäus und Lucas,"
ZWT, 9 (I866), 82-II3.
2359. H. U. Meyboom, "Een plan in het Marcus-Evangelie," TT,
I (I867), 65I-690.
2360. A. D. Loman, "Het evangelische epos en de Markus-Hypo-
these van Volkmar," TT, 4 (I870), 269-3I1.
2361. H. B. Swete, "St. Mark in the New Testament," Exp, 5th
ser., 6 (I897), 8I-89.
of Mark," BW, I5 (I9 00 ), 25 0- 255, 33I-340.
2363. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Evangelist Marcus und Julius Well-
hausen," ZWT, 47 (I904), I80-228, 28 9-332, 462-524.
2364. W. H. Ramsay, "The Oldest Written Gospel," Exp, 7th
ser., 3 (I9 07), 4 IO-43 2.
2365. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Purpose of Mark's Gospel," JBL,
29 (I9 IO), 4 I -60 .
2366. F. Crawford Burkitt, "The Historical Character of the
Gospel of Mark," AJT, I5 (I9II), I69-I93.
2367. Ludwig Schade, "Markusevangelium und Astralmythus,"
BibZ, IO (I9I2), 370-395.
2368. Carl S. Patton, "Two Studies of the Gospel of Mark," HTR,
6 (I9I3), 229-239.
2369. W. T. Whitley, "The Scope of Mark's Work," ET, 29 (I9I7-
I8), 33I-332.
2370. L. Dieu, "Mare source des Actes?" RB, 29 (I920), 555-5 6 9.
2371. W. Larfeld, "Darf man noch von einer Markushypothese
reden?" N KZ, 33 (1922), 20I-221.
2372. B. W. Bacon, "N otes on the Gospel of Mark," JBL, 42 (I923),
I37- I 49·
2373. C. H. Turner, "Marcan Usage: Notes, Critical and Exegetical,
on the Second Gospel," JTS, 25 (I923-24), 377-386; 26
(I924-25), I2-20, I45-156, 225-240; 27 (I925-26), 58-6 2;
28 (I926-27), 9-30, 349-362; 29 (I9 27- 28 ), 275- 28 9, 346-
361.
2374. F. C. Burkitt, "Was the Gospel of Mark Written in Latin?"
JTS, 29 (I9 27- 28 ), 375-3 81.
2375. D. Strämhohn, IIA Literary Examination of Mark," Hf, 26

(19 27- 28 ), 25 2-2 65.
2376. Paul-Louis Couchoud (tr. by Morton S. Enslin), IIWas the
Gospel of Mark Written in Latin?" CQ, 5 (1928), 35-79.
2377. M.-]. Lagrange, IIL'evangile de saint Mare n'a pas ete ecrit
en latin," RB, 37 (1928), 106-116.
2378. Donald W. Riddle, IIThe Martyr Motif in the Gospel Ac-
cording to Mark," JR, 4 (1924), 397-410.
2379. Ernest W. Bureh, IITragic Action in the Second Gospel: A
Study in the Narrative of Mark," JR, 11 (1931), 346-
35 8 .
2380. Martin Rist, lI1s Mark a Complete Gospel?" ATR, 14 (1932),
143-151.
2381. M. Kiddle, IIThe Death of Jesus and the Admission of the
Gentiles in St. Mark," JTS, 35 (1934), 45-50.
2382. W. Emery Barnes, "Points that may be Missed in Reading
the Gospel According to St. Mark," Th, 34 (1937), 207-214
[Mk. I : 14; 2 : I; 2 : 17; 3 : 5; 5 : 19, 20; 6 : 45; 8 : 24;
9 : 30, 31a ; 9 : 39,41 ; 13 : 10].
2383. 1ver K. Madsen, 110m Markusevangeliet," TTDF, 5th ser.,
8 (1937), 241-257.
238{. G. H. Stevenson, IIThe Significance of St. Mark," Th, 36
(193 8), 37-42 .
2385. Hans von Soden, IIEin erdichtetes Markusevangelium," TB,
18 (1939), 65-81, 280-282 [M. Erich Winkel, Das ursprüng-
liche Evangelium, 1937].
2386. Morton S. Enslin, IIThe Artistry of Mark," JBL, 66 (1947),
385-399.
2387. ].]. Pedreira de Castro, lI1nstantaneos de Jesus no Evan-
gelho de S. Marcos," REB, 11 (1951), 257-288.
2388. L. Vaganay, "L'absence du sermon sur la montagne chez
Mare," RB, 58 (1951), 5-46.
2389. F. N. Davey, 11 'A Study in Mark,' by Austin Farrer," JTS,
N.S., 3 (195 2), 239-242.
2390. Cecil S. Emden, IIThe Gospel of Mark made more Vivid,"
ET, 64 (195 2-53), 334-336.
2391. A. G. Hebert, "Dr. Austin Farrer on St. Mark's Gospel,"
RTR, 12 (1953), 61-74.
2392. Sherman E. Johnson, IIA New Theory of St. Mark," ATR,
35 (1953), 41-44.
2393. "Villibald Michaux, "Cahier de Bible; L'evangile selon

Mare," BVC, no. 1 (1953), 78-97.
2394. Leon Vaganay, "Existe-t-il ehez Mare quelques traees du
sermon sur la montagne?" NTSt, 1 (1954-55), 192-210.
2395. John Coutts, "The Authority of Jesus and of the Twelve in
St. Mark's Gospel," fTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 111-118.
2396. Robert G. Brateher, "Introduction to the Gospel of Mark,"
RE, 55 (195 8), 35 1-3 66 .
2397. Edwin M. Good, "The Bridge between Mark and Aets,"
fBL, 77 (195 8), 67-74·
2398. Alfred Kuby, "Zur Konzeption des Markus-Evangeliums,"
ZNW, 49 (195 8), 52-64.
2399. T. A. Burkill, "Anti-Semitism in St. Mark's Gospel," NT, 3
(1959), 34-53·
See also numbers 1358, 2230, 2480, 2541, 2898, 2920, 3382,
345 6 , 357 6 , 360 6, 3640, 514 2.
b. Studies concerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authenticity

2400. Adversaria, "On the Epithet 'Stump-Fingered' applied to
St. Mark," fCSP, 2 (1855), 87-88.
2401. S. Prideaux Tregelles, "Why was the Epithet 'Stump-
Fingered' applied to St. Mark?" fCSP, 2 (1855), 224-226.
2402. Ephorus Bäumlein, "Die Nachricht des Papias über das
Mareusevangelium," TSK, 36 (1863), 111-113.
2403. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Urevangelium," ZWT, 32 (1889), 1-
42 .
2404. J. A. M. Mensinga, "Eine Eigenthümliehkeit des Mareus-
Evangeliums," ZWT, 32 (1889), 385-392.
2405. Hans Graeven, "Der heilige Markus in Rom und in der
Pentapolis," RQ, 13 (1899), 1°9-126.
2406. Vernon Bartlet, "Mark the 'Curt-Fingered' Evangelist,"
]TS,6 (19°4-05), 121-124.
2407. Chades A. Briggs, "The Use of the Logia of Matthew in the
Gospel of Mark," ]BL, 23 (1904), 191-210.
2408. K. Lineke, "Simon Petrus and Johannes Markus," ZNW,
5 (19 04), 191- 20 3.
2409. M. Brüekner, "Die Petruserzählungen im Markusevange-
lium," ZNW, 8 (1907), 48-65.
2410. Warren J. Moulton, "The Relation of the Gospel of Mark to
Primitive Christian Tradition," HTR, 3 (1910),403-436.
2411. F. H. Colson, "TcX~€Lin Papias (The Gospels and the Rhetori-

cal Schools)," fTS, 14 (1912-13), 62-69.
2412. Arthur Wright, "TcX~€L in Papias," fTS, 14 (1912-13), 298-
300.
2413. S. J. Case, "John Mark," ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 372-376.
241+ Richard Drescher, "Das Markusevangelium und seine
Entstehung," ZNW, 17 (1916), 228-256.
2415. Edmund D. Jones, "Was Mark the Gardener of Geth-
semane?" ET, 33 (1921-22),4°3-4°+
2416. Albert T. W. Steinhaeuser, "Petrine Elements in Mark's
Gospel," LCR, 41 (1922), 247-252.
2417. B. W. Bacon, "La date et l'origine de l'evangile selon Mare,"
RHPR,3 (1923),268-285.
2418. J. RendeI Harris, "An Unrecognized Latinism in St. Mark,"
ET, 35 (19 23- 24),4°3-4°5.
2419. George A. Barton, "The Question of 'Ur-Marcus' Once
More," fBL, 48 (19 29), 239-247.
2420. Paul Gächter, "Zur Abfassungszeit des Markusevangeliums,"
ZKT, 54 (1930), 425-435.
2421. B. T. Holmes, "Luke's Description of John Mark," fBL, 54
(1935), 63-72.
2422. Joachim Jeremias, "Zum Problem des Ur-Markus," ZNW,
35 (193 6), 280-2 85.
2423. M. Buchannan, "The Fisherman's Gospel," Th, 35 (1937),
111-116.
2424. W. S. Reilly, "St. Mark the Disciple of St. Peter and St.
Paul," CBQ, I (1939), 223-231.
2425. Donald F. Robinson, "The Sources of Mark," fBL, 66 (1947),
153- 164.
2426. Jean Levie, "L'evangile arameen de s. Matthieu est-il la
source de l'evangile de s. Marc?" NRT, 76 (1954), 689-715,
812- 843.
2427. Ant. J. van der Voort, "The Origin of St. Mark's Gospel,"
Scr, 6 (1954), 100-107.
2428. H. A. Rigg, Jr., "Papias on Mark," NT, I (1956), 161-
183.
2429. H. E. W. Turner, "The Tradition of Mark's Dependence
upon Peter," ET, 71 (1959-60), 260-263.
2430. S. G. F. Brandon, "The Date of the Markan Gospel," NTSt,
7 (19 60-61 ), 126-141.
2431. Terence Y. Mullins, "Papias on Mark's Gospel," VCh, 14

(196o), 216-224.
c. The "Messianic Secret"

2432. Martin Schulze, "Der Plan des Marcusevangeliums in seiner
Bedeutung für das Verständnis der Christologie desselben,"
ZWT, 37 (18 94), 33 2-373.
2433. W. Bousset, "Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien,"
TR, 5 (19 02 ), 307-3 16, 347-362.
2434. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der mysteriöse Marcus und der reactionäre
Jacobus," ZWT, 46 (1903), 1-39.
2435. W. Sanday, "The Injunctions of Silence in the Gospels,"
]TS, 5 (19 03- 04), 321 -3 29.
2436. A. Bolliger, "Das Messiahgeheimnis bei Markus," STZ, 23
(19 06), 98-132.
2437. Chr. A. Bugge, "über das Messiasgeheimnis," ZNW, 7
(19 06 ), 97- 11 1.
2438. EI. Bickermann, "Das Messiasgeheimnis und Kompo-
sition des Markusevangeliums," ZNW, 22 (1923), 122-
14°·
2439. Rene Guisan, "Le secret messianique," RTP, N.S., 22 (1934),
222-235·
2440. Elie Bikerman, "Latens Deus: La reconnaissance du Christ
dans les evangiles," HTR, 39 (1946), 169-188.
2441. Vincent Taylor, "Unsolved New Testament Problems-
The Messianic Secret in Mark," ET, 59 (1947-48), 146-
151.
2442. Vincent Taylor, "W. Wrede's The Messianic Secret in the
Gospels (Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien)," ET,
65 (1953-54), 246- 250 .
2443. James W. Leitch, "The Injunctions of Silence in Mark's
Gospel," ET, 66 (1954-55), 178-182.
2444- T. Alec Burkill, "The Injunctions to Silence in St. Mark's
Gospel," TZ, 12 (1956), 585-604.
2445. T. A. Burkill, "Concerning St. Mark's Conceptionof Secrecy,"
H], 55 (195 6-57), 15°-15 8 .
2446 . Vincent Taylor, "The Messianic Secret in Mark," H], 55
(195 6-57), 241- 248 .
2447. G. H. Boobyer, "The Secrecy Motif in St. Mark's Gospel,"
NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 225-235.
2448. Joseph B. Tyson, "The Blindness of the Disciples in Mark,"

JBL, 80 (I96I), 26I-268 [Messianic secret].
5. Li terary Cri ticism of Luke

a. General Studies
2449. M. Schwalb, "Paroies de Jesus-Christ propres a l'evangile de
Luc," RT, 8 (I86I), 32I-352.
2450. H. U. Meyboom, "De Lucas-quaestie (naar aanleiding van
geschriften van W. Stewart en Dr. G. J. Vos)," TT, 8 (I874),
52I-53 8 .
245I. Aug. Jacobsen, "Deber die lukanischen Schriften," ZWT, 3I
(I888), I29-I58.
2452. Shailer Mathews, "Introduction to the Gospel of Luke; I.
The Criticism of the Gospel," BW, 5 (I8 95),3 36"342; "lI.
The Historical Details of the Gospel," 448-455.
2453. Eb. Nestle, "Some Corrections to Plummer on St. Luke,"
ET, I7 (I9 05- 06 ), 47 8-479, 522.
2454. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Professor Harnack on the Lukan
Narrative," AJT, I3 (I9 09), 59-76 .
2455. C. Harold Dodd, "Changes of Scenery in Luke," ET,33
(I92I-22), 40-4I.
2456. J ohn A. Hutton, "The Differentia of the Gospel according
to St. Luke," ET, 34 (I922-23), 306-308.
2457. Frederick Smith, "The Gospel of Luke Considered asa
Psychological Document," BS, 80 (I923), 49I-494.
2458. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Watering of Luke," RE, 23
(I926), I54-I69.
2459. Mary E. Andrews, "Tendenz versus Interpretation: F. C.
Baur's Criticisms of Luke," JBL, 58 (I939), 263-276.
2460. Hans Conzelmann, "Zur Lukasanalyse," ZTK, N.F., 49
(I95 2), I6-33·
246I. M. Goguel, "Quelques observations sur l'oeuvre de Luc,"
RHPR, 33 (I953), 37-5I.
See also numbers 493, 504, 2745, 28I8, 5330, 5332.
b. Studies 'concerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authenticity

(I). The Evangelist Luke
2462. Dr. van Vloten, "Zur näheren Beleuchtung meiner Lukas-
und Silas-Conjectur," ZWT, I4 (I8 7I ), 43I-434.
2463. F. Nau, teLe martyre de saint Luc evangeliste," ROC, 3

(1898),151-167.
2464. G. Mercati, llLucas or Lucanus?" JTS, 6 (1904-05), 435.
2465. G. Balestri, teIl martirio di S. Luca evangelista (Testo copto
e traduzione)," Bes, 8 (1905), 128-14°.
2466. Prof. Kellner, teSterbeort und Translation des Evangelisten
Lukas und des Apostels Bartholomäus," TQ, 87 (1905),
59 6-608 .
2467. Adolf Harnack, llNoch einmal Lukas als Verfasser des 3.
Evangeliums und der Apostelgeschichte," TLZ, 31 (1906),
466-468 .
2468. C. Clemen, llHarnack's lLukas der Arzt,'" TR, 10 (1907),
97- 11 3.
2469. J. D. MacRoy, llThe Authorship of the Third Gospel and the
Acts," ITQ, 2 (1907), 190-202.
2470. J. Rendei Harris, llThe Discovery of St. Luke's Name," ET,
25 (19 13-14), 44·
2471. R. C. Ford, teSt. Luke and Lucius of Cyrene," ET, 32 (1920-
21), 219-220.
2472. B. W. Bacon, llLe temoignage de Luc sur lui-meme," RHPR,
8 (1928), 209-226.
2473. S. H. Price, llThe Authorship of Luke-Acts," ET, 55 {I943-
44),194·
2474. Alfred Vögeli, llLukas und Euripides," TZ, 9 (1953), 415-
43 8 .
2475. H. J. Cadbury, '((He' and 'I' passages in Luke-Acts," NTSt,
3 (195 6-57), 128-132 .
2476. John Baker, te Luke, the Critical Evangelist," ET, 68
(195 6-57), 123- 12 5.
(2). Sources used by Luke

(a). General Studies
2477. C. F. Nösgen, teDer Ursprung und die Entstehung des dritten
Evangeliums," TSK, 53 (1880), 49-137.
2478. Karl Stockmeyer, teÜber die Quellen des Lukas-Evange-
liums," STZ, I (1884), II7-I49.
2479. August Jacobsen, teZur Frage nach den Quellen des Lucas-
evangeliums," ZWT, 33 (1890), 180-185.
2480. F. P. Badharn, teSt. Luke's St. Mark," ET, 7 (1895-96),
457-459·
248I. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les sources du troisieme evangile," RB,

4 (I8 95), 5- 22 ; 5 (I8 96), 5-3 8 .
2482. D. Völter, "Die Apokalypse des Zacharias im Evangelium
des Lukas," TT, 30 (I896), 244-269.
2483. P. Berg, "Die Quellen des Lukasevangeliums," NKZ, 20
(I9 09), 282-3 I 3, 337-35 2.
2484. J.-Alfred Porret, "La genese de l'evangile de Luc," RTQR,
23 (I9 I 4), 97- I2 2.
2485. V. T. Kirby, "Did S. Luke know the Old Testament?" ET,
33 (I9 2I -22 ), 227- 22 9.
2486. Hugo Bevenot, "Alte und neue Lukanische Quellen," TQ,
IIO (I9 29), 428-447.
2487. D. M. Mclntyre, "The Building of the Third Gospel," EQ,
I (I929), I30-I46.
2488. Alfred Morris Perry, "Luke's Disputed Passion-Source," ET,
46 .(I934-35), 25 6-26 0 [Lk. 22-23J.
2489. M. Kiddle, "The Passion Narrative in St. Luke's Gospel,"
fTS, 36 (I935), 267-280 [Lk. 22-23J.
2490. Christopher Butler, "St. Luke's Debt to St. Matthew,"
HTR, 32 (I939), 237-308.
249I. Allan Barr, "The Use and Disposal of the Marcan Source in
Luke's Passion Narrative," ET, 55 (I943-44), 227- 23I.
2492. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Scribes, Lawyers, and Lucan Origins,"
fTS, N.S., I (I950), 56-60.
2493. Paul Winter, "On Luke and Lucan Sources," ZNW, 47
(I95 6), 2I7-242.
2494. Paul Winter, "Lucan Sources," ET, 68 (I956-57), 285.
2495. Paul Winter, "Sources of the Lucan Passion Narrative,"
ET, 68 (I95 6-57), 95.
2496. M. D. Goulder and M. L. Sanderson, "St. Luke's Genesis,"
fTS, N.S., 8 (I957), I2-30.
2497. Abdon M. Salazar, "Questions ab out .St. Luke's Sources,"
NT, 2 (I958), 3I6-3I7.
2498. Sidney Jellicoe, "St. Luke and the Letter of Aristeas," fBL,
80 (I9 6I ), I49-I55.
See also numbers 2099, 2I03, 2I09, 3 II2 , 59 22 , 7I03.
(b). Proto-Luke and "L"

2499. Burton S. Easton, "Linguistic Evidence for the Lucan
Source L," fBL, 29 (I9IO), I39-I80.
2500. Franz Dibelius, "Die Herkunft der Sonderstücke des Lukas-

evangeliums," ZNW, 12 (19 11 ), 325-343.
2501. Burton S. Easton, "The Special Source of the Third Gospel,"
JBL, 30 (19 11 ), 78-1°3.
2502. B. W. Bacon, "The (Order' of the Lukan (Interpolations.'
I. General Survey," JBL, 34 (19 15), 166-179; "lI. The
Smaller Interpolation, Lk. 6 : 20-8 : 3," 36 (1917), 112-139;
"III. The Longer Interpolation, Lk. 9: 51-18 : 14," 37
(19 18), 20-53·
2503. Vincent Taylor, "Proto-Luke," ET, 33 (1921-22), 250-252.
2504. Vincent Taylor, "The Value of the Proto-Luke Hypothesis,"
ET, 36 (19 24- 25), 476-477.
2505. J. W. Hunkin, "The Composition of the Third Gospel, with
Special Reference to Canon Streeter' s Theory of Proto-Luke,"
JTS, 28 (1926-27), 250-262.
2506. Vincent Taylor, "Is the Proto-Luke Hypothesis Sound?"
JTS,29 (19 27- 28 ), 147-155.
2507. Vincent Taylor, "The Proto-Luke Hypothesis: A Reply to
Dr. W. K. Lowther Clarke's Queries," Th, 14 (1927), 72-76.
2508. Vincent Taylor, "The First Draft of Luke's Gospel," Th, 14
(1927), 13 1-164-
2509. Alfred M. Perry, (((Proto-Luke' and the (Chicago Theory'
of the Synoptic Problem," JBL, 47 (1928), 91-116.
2510. A. M. Perry, "A Judaeo-Christian Source in Luke," JBL,
49 (193 0), 181-194.
2511. B. H. Streeter, "Die Ur-Lukas-Hypothese," TSK, 102 (1930),
33 2-34°.
2512. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Local Colour in Proto-Luke," ET, 45
(1933-34), 15 1-156.
2513. J. M. Creed, "Some Outstanding New Testament Problems:
(L' and the Structure of the Lucan Gospel: A Study of the
Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 46 (1934-35), 101-107.
2514. Vincent Taylor, "Professor J. M. Creed and the Proto-Luke
Hypothesis," ET, 46 (1934-35), 236-238.
2515. J. M. Creed, "The Supposed (Proto-Lucan' Narrative of the
Trial before Pilate: A Rejoinder," ET, 46 (1934-35),378-379.
2516. W. J. Fournier, "The Third Gospel: A Hidden Source," ET,
46 (1933-34), 4 28 .
2517. L. Cerfaux, "A propos des sources du troisieme evangile:
Proto-Luc ou Proto-Matthieu?" ETL, I2 (1935), 5-27.
2518. Pierson Parker, uA Proto-Lukan Basis for the Gospel

according to the Hebrews," fBL, 59 (1940),471-478.
2519. R. P. C. Hanson, uDoes 8bcouo<; in Luke xxiii.47 explode the
Proto-Luke Hypothesis ?" Herm, no. 60 (1942), 74-78.
2520. c. S. Petrie, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 54 (1942-
43), 172-177.
2521. Vincent Taylor, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis: A Rejoinder,"
ET, 54 (1942-43), 219-222.
2522. C. Stewart Petrie, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis : Obser-
vations on Dr. Vincent Taylor's Rejoinder," ET, 55 (1943-
44), 52-53·
2523. S. MacLean Gilmour, uA Critical Re-examination of Proto-
Luke," fBL, 67 (1948), 143-152.
2524. Eduard Schweizer, uEine hebraisierende Sonderquelle des
Lukas?" TZ, 6 (1950), 161-185.
2525. Vincent Taylor, uImportant Hypotheses Reconsidered-
The Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 67 (1955-56), 12-16.
2526. J. Jeremias, uperikopen-Umstellungen bei Lukas?" NTSt,
4 (I957-5 8), 115- 11 9.
2527. H. W. Montefiore, uDoes 'L' hold Water?" fTS, N.S., 12
(19 61 ), 59-60.
2528. Heinz Schürmann, uprotolukanische Spracheigentümlich-
keiten ? Zu Fr. Rehkopf, Die lukanische Sonderquelle. Ihr
Umfang und Sprachgebrauch," BibZ, 5 (1961), 266-286.
(c.) Paul, Marcion, and Luke's Gospel

2529. G. Fr. Franck, uUeber das Evangelium Marcions und sein
Verhältnis zum Lukas-Evangelium," TSK, 28 (1855), 296-
3 64.
2530. H. U. Meyboom, UHet Paulinisme van Lukas (naar aan-
leiding van W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen)," TT, 8 (1874),
521 -53 8 .
2531. E. H. Plumptre, USt. Luke and St. Paul: An Inquiry into
their Mutual Relations," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 134-156.
2532. T. E. Bleiben, uThe Gospel of Luke and the Gospel of Paul,"
fTS, 45 (1944), 134- 140 .
(3). The Plan, Method, and Purpose of Luke

2533. C. Wittichen, uDie Composition des Lucasevangeliums,"
ZWT, 16 (1873), 499-522.
2534. C. F. Nösgen, "Das historiographische Verfahren des dritten

Evangelisten" TSK, 50 (1877), 440-497.
2535. H. Holtzmann, "Die Disposition des dritten Evangeliums,"
ZWT, 26 (1883), 257-267.
2536. H. Lesetre, ttLa methode historique de S. Luc," RB, I (1892),
17 1-185.
2537. Arnold Rüegg, "Die Lukasschriften und der Raumzwang
des antiken Buchwesens," TSK, 69 (1896), 94-101.
2538. Ernest DeW. Burton, ttThe Purpose and Plan of the Gospel
of Luke," BW, 16 (1900), 248-258 , 342-35°.
2539. Benj. W. Bacon, ttThe Treatment of Mk. 6 : 14-8 : 26 in
Luke," JBL, 26 (1907), 132-15° [Lk. 9 : 7-17, etc.].
2540. E. C. Selwyn, "The Carefulness of Luke the Prophet," Exp,
7th ser., 7 (1909), 547-55 8 ; 10 (1910), 449-463; 8th ser., I
(19 11 ), 273- 284.
2541. Wilfrid Richmond, ttN ote on the Great Omission by St. Luke
of St. Mark VI.45-VIII.3," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (19 11 ), 547-553.
2542. Th. Zahn, ttDas dritte Buch des Lukas," NKZ, 29 (1917),
373-395·
2543. A. T. Robertson, "Luke's Method of Research," BR, 5
(1920), 171-195.
2544. Donald W. Riddle, ttThe Occasion of Luke-Acts," JR, 10
(1930), 545-5 62 .
2545. A. M. Ramsey, "The Cross in St. Luke's Gospel. A Study in
his Editing of Mark," Th, 25 (1932), 250-259.
2546 . Otto A. Piper, "The Purpose of Luke," USR, 57 (1945-46),
15-25·
2547. Lambert NoHe, ttThe 'Orderly Account' of St. Luke," Scr, I
(1946), 53-54·
2548 . Juan Leal, "EI plan literario deI 111 Evangelio y la geo-
grafia," EE, 29 (1955), 197-215.
2549. H. C. Snape, ttThe Composition of the Lukan Writings: A
Re-assessment," HTR, 53 (1960), 27-46.
(4). The Date and the Authenticity of Luke

2550. W. H. Simcox, ttThe Authentie Picturesof St. Luke," Exp,
3rd ser., 8 (1888), 152-156.
2551. W. H. Ramsay, ttprofessor Harnack on Luke," Exp, 7th
ser., 2 (1906), 481-5°7.
2552. J. MacRory, "Professor Harnack and St. Luke's Historical

Authority," ITQ, 2 (1907), 317-329.
2553. W. S. Reilly, "St. Luke," CBQ, I (I939), 3I4-324.
2554. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "A Note on the Date of St. Luke's
Gospel," Scr, 3 (I948), 45-46.
2555. Jean Burnier, "Art litteraire, temoignage et histoire chez
saint Luc," RTP, N.S., 38 (1950), 2I9-225.
2556. c. S. C. Williams, "The Date of Luke-Acts," ET, 64 (1952-
53), 28 3- 28 4.
2557. Henry G. Russel, "Which was written first, ,Luke or Acts?"
HTR,4 8 (I955), 167- 174.
2558. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, "EI Evangelio de la Infancia en
San Lucas y las infancias de los heroes biblicos," EB, I6
(1957), 329-3 82 .
6. Literary Criticism of J ohn

a. General Studies
2559. Pfarrer Hauff, "Einige Bemerkungen über die Abhandlung
von D. v. Baur über die Composition und den Charakter des
johanneischen Evangeliums," TSK, I9 (I846), 550-629.
2560. Maurice Schwalb, "Notes sur l'evangile de Jean," RT, I
(1863), 1I3-I48, 249-278.
2561. Dr. Scholten, "Etude historique et critique sur le quatrieme
evangile," RT, 2 (I864), 184-227; 3 (1865), 97-I44, 301-
339; 4 (1866), 49- II 7, 161-207·
25 62. J, C. Matthes, "De conservatieven en het vierde Evangelie.
Eene critiek van Nederlandse apologetiek," TT, I (1867),
52I -549·
25 63. VV. Beyschlag, "Zur johanneischen Frage," TSK, 47 (I874),
60 7-7 23; 48 (1875), 235- 28 7, 4 I 3-479·
25 64. A. Hilgenfeld, "Ein französischer Apologet des J ohannes-
Evangeliums," ZWT, 32 (1889), I29-I47 [G6deon Chastand,
L'apötre Jean et le IVe evangile, etude de critique et d'his-
torie, Paris, I888].
25 65. J. S. Banks, "St. John in Modern Christian Thought," ET,
3 (I8 9I -9 2), 6I-63.
25 66. J. Iverach, "Dr. H. H. Wendt on the Fourth Gospel,"
Exp, 4th ser., 4 (I89I), I6I-I78.
2567. W. C. van Manen, "Het misverstand in het vierde Evangelie,"
TT, 25 (I8 9I ), 407-432.
2568. W. Sanday, "The Present Position of the Johannean Ques-

tion," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (I8 9I ), 32I-339, 40I -4 20 ; 5 (I8 92),
I2- 29, I6I-I82, 28I-299, 372-39I.
2569. A. Spaeth, "Studies in the Gospel of St. J ohn," LCR, IO
(I8 9I ), I73-205; I I (I892), 205-237; I2 (I893), 289-3I8.
2570. J. A. Cross, "The Fourth Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892),
I27-I3I.
257I. Alfred W. Anthony, "The Fourth Gospel: An Outline for the
Study of its Higher Criticism," BW, I (I893), I90-I93.
2572. Fr. Düsterdieck, "Über das Evangelium des J ohannes,"
TSK, 66 (I8 93), 783-796.
2573. Erich Haupt, "Wendts Stellung zur johanneischen Frage,"
TSK, 66 (I893), 2I7-250.
2574. W. L. Ferguson, "The Fourth Gospel after a Century of
Criticism," BS, 53 (I896), I-27.
2575. J ames Drummond, "The Fourth Gospel and the Quarto-
decimans," A]T, I (I897), 60I-657.
2576 . M. Labourt, "La question johannine," RB, 7 (I898), 59-73.
2577. A. Camerlynck, "La questionjohannine/' RHE, I (I900),
20I-2II, 4I9-429, 633-644.
2578. A. van Hoonacker, "L'hypothese de M. Wendt sur la compo-
sition du quatrieme evangile," RHE, 2 (I90I), 747-770.
2579. W. Soltau, "Zum Problem des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW,
2 (I90I), I40-I49.
2580. B. W. Bacon, "Recent Aspects of the Johannine Problem-
1. The External Evidence," H], I (I902-o3), 5Io-53I; 2
(I9 03- 04), 323-346 ; 3 (I9 04- 05), 353-375·
258I. J. Vernon Bartlet, "Two Notes on the Fourth Gospel," ET,
I4 (I902-03), II8-I2I.
2582. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "Wendt's Theory. of the
Fourth Gospel," Herm, I2 (I903), 322-339.
2583. G. Wauchope Stewart, "Wendt on the Fourth Gospel,"
Exp, 6th ser., 7 (I903), 65-80, I35-I46.
2584. W. Lock, "Notes on the Gospel according to St. John,"
]TS,6 (I904-05), 4I5-4I8.
2585. Robert Sm all , "Problems of the Fourth Gospel," ET, I8
(I9 06-o7), 24- 26 , 67- 68 , I29-I34·
2586. Pfarrer van Bebber and Dr. [J. E.] v. Belser, "Beiträge
zur Erklärung des Johannesevangeliums," TQ, 89 (I907),
I-58.
25 87. E. von Dobschütz, "Johanneische Studien," ZNW, 8 (1907),

1-8.
25 88 . James Moffatt, "Wellhausen on the Fourth Gospel," Exp,
7th ser., 4 (1907), 56-69.
8
25 9. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Fourth Gospel," ET, 19 (1907-
08), 142-143.
2590. Roland Schütz, "Zum ersten Teil des Johannesevangeliums,"
ZNW, 8 (19 07), 243-255.
2591. Gottlieb Linder, "Vier Proben aus dem J ohannesevange-
lium," STZ, 26 (1909), 2°5-213 [Ch. 4; 13 : 1-15; 20 : I ff.;
20 : 19-23J.
2592. J. A., "Au sujet du quatrieme evangile," NRT, 42 (1910),
23 8-24 1 .
-2593. Parke P. Flourney, "The Fourth Gospel at Yale and Chi-
cago," BS, 67 (1910),695-723.
2594. Th. Zahn, "Das Evangelium des J ohannes unter den Händen
seiner neuesten Kritiker," NKZ, 22 (1911), 28-58, 83-
115·
2595. J. Kreyenbühl, "Kritische Randglossen zu Wellhausens
Evangelium Johannis," STZ, 30 (1913), 129-145, 177-204,
241-263.
2596 . J ames Moffatt, "Ninety Y ears After: A Survey of Bret-
scheneider's 'Probabilia' in the Light of Subsequent Johan-
nine Criticism," AJT, 17 (1913), 368-376.
2597· Wilhelm Soltau, "Das Problem des Johannesevangeliums
und der Weg zu seiner Lösung," ZNTV, 16 (19 15), 24-53.
259 8 . Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, "The Gospel of John," BW, 48
(19 16), 255- 260 , 319-325, 382 -3 87; 49 (19 17), 57-62 , 12 7- 134.
2599· Hans C. Juell, "The Johannine Problems," BS, 73 (1916),
376-395.
2600. W. Mallinckrodt, "Een vraagpunt uit het Evangelie van
Johannes," NTS, 2 (1919), 136-144.
2601. Pfarrer Rüdel, "Das Missverständnis im J ohannesevange-
lium," NKZ, 32 (1921), 351-361.
2602. Clayton R. Bowen, "Notes on the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 43
(19 24),22-27.
2603. A. T. Robertson, "The Problem of the Fourth Gospel Again, "
BR, 9 (19 24), 65-75.
2604. Andrew G. Voigt, "The Discourses in the Gospel of St.
John," LCR, 43 (1924),214-227.
2605. M. Goguel, "Une nouvelle methode pour l'etude du probleme

johannique," RHPR, 6 (I926), 366-395.
2606. Vincent Taylor, "The Fourth Gospel and Some Recent
Criticism," HJ, 25 (I9 26-27), 725-743.
2607. E.-B. Allo, "Aspects nouveaux du probleme johannique,"
RB, 37 (I9 28 ), 37-62, 198-220.
2608. John Chapman, "Names in the Fourth Gospel," JTS, 30
(I928-29), 16-23·
2609. M. Meinertz, "Zum Problem des Johannesevangeliums,"
TRev, 27 (I928), 161-170.
26IO. Clayton R. Bowen, "Comments on the Fourth Gospel,"
ATR, 12 (I929-30), 225-238.
26II. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Zum Charakter des 4- Evangeliums,"
ZNW, 28 (I929), 161-177.
2612. C. F. Nolloth, "The Fourth Gospel and its Critics," HJ, 28
(I9 29-3 0), 124-136.
2613. W. L. Newton, "Difficulties in Translating St. John's
Gospel," CBQ, I (I939), 160-162.
2614. Hugo Odeberg, "Über das Johannesevangelium," ZST, 16
(I939), 173-188 .
2615. Mary E. Andrews, "Pioneer Work on the Gospel of John,"
JBL, 59 (I940), 181-192 [F. C. BaurJ.
2616. Philippe-H. Menoud, "Le probleme johannique," RTP, N.S.,
29 (I94 I ), 23 6-25 6 ; 30 (I942), 155- 175; 3 1 (I943), 80-IOO.
2617. H. P. V. Nunn, "Considerations on Some Recent Criticism
of the Fourth Gospel," EQ, 15 (I943), 169-178.
2618. Robert P. Casey, "Professor Goodenough and the Fourth
Gospel," JBL, 64 (I945), 535-542 .
2619· Erwin R. Goodenough, "A Reply," JBL, 64 (I945), 543-
544 [See no. 2618J.
2620. Siegfried Mendner, "Johanneische Literaturkritik," TZ, 8
(I95 2), 418-434·
262I. Francisco Maria L6pez Mehls, "Caracteristicas deI Evangelio
de San Juan," CB, 12 (I955), 288-295.
2622 .. Evaristo Martin Nieto, "Introducci6n a la lectura deI 4°
Evangelio," CB, 12 (I955), 193-206.
2623. F. M. Braun, "OU en est l'etude du quatrieme evangile?"
ETL, 32 (I95 6), 535-546.
262 4. Pierson Parker, "Two Editions of John," JBL, 75 (I95 6),
303-3 14·
2625. C. H. Dodd, "A l'arri<~re-plan d'un dialogue johannique,"

RHPR, 27 (1957),5- 17.
2626. Ernst Haenchen, "Johanneische Probleme," ZTK, N.F., 56
(1959), 19-54·
2627. A. M. Hunter, "Recent Trends in Johannine Studies," ET,
7 1 (1959- 60 ), 164-167, 21 9-222.
2628. E. F. Harrison, "The Discourses of the Fourth Gospel," BS,
117 (19 60 ), 23-31.
2629. L. Johnston, "The Making of the Fourth Gospel," Scr, 12
(1960), 1-13·
2630. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Some Notes on Johannine Usage," BTr,
11 (1960), 173-177.
2631. Merrill C. Tenney, "The Footnotes of John's Gospel," BS,
117 (19 60), 350-364.
2632. S. Virgulin, "Caratteristiche deI quarto Evangelo," BO, 2
(19 60 ), 15 2- 156 .
2633. Frank Madeley, "A N ew Approach to the Gospel of St.
John," EQ, 33 (19 61 ), 140- 145.
See also numbers 1929, 3148, Ioo59.
b. Studies concerning Date, Author, Sourees, Authenticity, etc.

(I). Date, Place of Origin, and Author
2634. Wilibald Grimm, "über das Evangelium und den ersten
Brief des Johannes als Werke eines und desselben Verfas-
sers," TSK, 20 (1847), 171-187.
2635. K. L. Weitzel, "Das Selbstzeugnis des vierten Evangelisten
über seine Person," TSK, 22 (1849), 578-638.
2636. A. Reville, "Jean le prophete et Jean l'evangeliste," RT, 9
(1854), 329-363; 10 (1855), 1-24.
2637. A. Kayser, "L'ecole de Tubingue et l'evangile selon saint
Jean," RT, 12 (1856), 217-277; 13 (1856), 65- 85.
2638. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Das angebliche' Zeugnis des Melito
von Sardes für das johanneische Evangelium," TSK, 30
(18 57), 584-59 6 .
2639. J. T. Tobler, "Ueber den Ursprung des vierten Evange-
liums," ZWT, 3 (1860), 169-2°3.
2640. L. W. E. Rauwenhoff, "Aantekeningen over zekeren Theo-
dotus, door Prof. Hofstede de Groot Aangevoerd als een
getuige van het oudheid der vierde Evangelie uit het midden
der tweede eeu," TT, I (1867), 338-352.
2641. Horatio B. Hackett, "Self-Commendatory Allusions in

John's Gospel," BS, 25 (r868), 779-783.
2642. O. Pfleiderer, "Beleuchtung der neuesten Johannes-Hypo-
these," ZWT, r2 (r869), 394-421.
2643. J. H. Scholten, "De Apostel Johannes in Klein-Azie. Critisch
onderzoek," TT, 5 (r87 r ), 597-691.
2644. M. A. N. Rovers, "Een paar hoofdstukken uit de Johannes-
literatuur van den jongsten tijd," TT, 7 (r873), 60-74.
2645. H. Holtzmann, "Das Verhältnis des J ohannes zu Ignatius
und Polykarp," ZWT, 20 (r877), r87-2r4.
2646. S. Leathes, "The Writer of the Fourth Gospel and St;
John," Exp, rst ser., 5 (r877), 56-71.
2647. Fred. Rambert, "De l'auteur du IVe evangile," RTP, ro
(r8 77), 88- r0 9, r6r- r8 7; rr (r878), 36-57; r2 (1879), 577-602.
2648. F.-C.-J. van Goends, "L'apotre Jean: est-ill'auteur du IVe
evangile?" RTP, 9 (r8 76), 48r-528 ; rr (r8 78), 58-93, 267-
28 9.
2649. H. Holtzmann, "Papias und Johannes," ZWT, 23 (r880),
64-77·
2650. J. S. Banks, "The Supposed Presbyter John of Asia Minor,"
ET, 8 (r896-97), 4r6-4r8.
2651. Vincent Rose, "Question Johannine. Les aloges asiates et
les aloges romains," RB, 6 (r897), 5r6-534.
2652. A. van Hoonacker, "L'auteur du quatrU~me evangile," RB,
9 (r9 00), 226- 247.
2653. C. W. Rishell, "Baldensperger's Theory of the Origin of the
Fourth Gospel," JBL, 20 (r90r), 38-49.
2654. P. Corssen, "Warum ist das vierte Evangelium für ein Werk
des Apostels Johannes erklärt worden?" ZNW, 2 (r90r),
202-227.
2655. A. N. Jannaris, "Who Wrote the Fourth Gospel?" ET, r4
(r9 02-o3), 459-463.
2656. Chades W. Rishell, "Hints Relative to the Date of the Fourth
Gospel," BS, 60 (r903), 244-260.
2657. W. Bousset, "Der Verfasser des Johannesevangeliums," TR,
8 (r905), 225- 244, 277-295.
2658. George S. Rollins, "The Hand of Apollos in the Fourth
Gospel," BS, 62 (r905), 484-499.
2659. Ch. Bruston, "Le temoignage du quatrieme evangile sur son
auteur," RTP, 39 (r906), 50r-508.
2660. B. W. Bacon, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," Exp, 7th

ser., 4 (19 07), 324-339.
266I. M. Lepin, "A propos de l'origine du quatrieme evangile,"
RB, 17 (1908), 84-102.
2662. J. MacRory, "Recent Criticism and the Authorship of the
Fourth Gospel," ITQ, 3 (1908), 50-72.
2663. J. MacRory, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel: Internal
Evidence," ITQ, 3 (1908), I5I-I7I.
2664. Wilhelm Soltau, "Die Entstehung des vierten Evangeliums,"
TSK, 81 (1908), 177-202.
2665. R. H. Strachan, "The Personality of the Fourth Evangelist,"
Exp, 7th ser., 5 (19 08 ), 97-117.
2666. Eb. Nestle, "Death of St. John in the Seventh Year of
Trajan," ET, 22 (1910-11), 9I.
2667. Hermann Dechent, "Wer hat das vierte Evangelium ver-
fasst?" TSK, 84 (19 11 ), 446-46I.
2668. H. J. Bardsley, "The Testimony of Ignatius and Polycarp
to the Apostleship of 'St. John,'" ]TS, 14 (1912-13), 489-5°0.
2669. J. Ritchie Smith, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel,"
PTR, 10 (1912), 437-464; 11 (1931), 16-40.
2670. W. Heitmüller, "Zur Johannes-Tradition," ZNW, 15 (1914),
189- 2°9.
267I. Eduard Schwartz, "Johannes und Kerinthos," ZNW, 15
(19 14), 210- 21 9.
2672. Wilh. Soltau, "Kannte der 4. Evangelist den Lieblingsjünger
Jesu?" TSK, 88 (1915), 371-380 [No].
2673. H. B. Swete, "I. The Disciple whom Jesus Loved; 1I. John
of Ephesus," ]TS, 17 (19 15-16), 371-378.
2674. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET,
28 (1916-17), 232; 29 (1917-18), 287.
2675. Edward Shillito, "The Beloved Disciple," ET, 29 (1917-18),
473-474·
2676. Geo. C. Walker, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET,
29 (19 17- 18), 140.
2677. Frederick· Torm, "Overleveringen om Apostlen Johannes,"
TTDF, 3rd ser., 10 (1919), 97-122.
2678. H. Mudie Draper, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET,
32 (19 20- 21 ), 4 28 -4 29.
2679. B. Grey Griffith, "The Disciple whom J esus Loved," ET, 32
(19 20 -21 ), 379-3 81 .
2680. James Hendry, uLazarus = John?" ET, 32 (1920-21),474-

475·
2681. F. Warburton Lewis, uThe Disciple whom Jesus Loved,"
ET, 33 (19 21 - 22 ), 42.
2682. H. Rigg, uWas Lazarus 'the Beloved Disciple'?" ET, 33
(19 21 - 22 ), 23 2-234.
2683. F. Warburton Lewis, uDr. Garvie's Book on the Fourth
Gospel ('The Beloved Disciple')," ET, 34 (1922-23), 378-379.
2684. Maurice Goguel, uUne nouvelle theorie sur l'origine du qua-
trieme evangile," RHPR, 3 (1923), 373-382.
2685. Charles C. Torrey, uThe Aramaic Origin of the Gospel of
John," HTR, 16 (1923), 305-344.
2686. W. F. Albright, USome Observations favoring the Palestinian
Origin of the Gospel of John," HTR, 17 (1924), 189-194.
2687. John Alfred Faulkner, uJohn's Gospel in Church History,"
BR, 11 (19 26 ), 331-344.
2688. B. W. Bacon, uThe EIder John in Jerusalem," ZNW, 26
(1927), 18 7-202.
2689. W. K. Lowther Clarke, uThe Fourth Gospel as a Document
of the Early Palestinian Church," Th, 14 (1927), 100-101.
2690. E. G. Sihler, USt. John of Galilee - Bishop at Ephesus,"
BR, 12 (1927), 199-226.
2691. G. L. Tremenheere, uThe Bearing of Certain Texts on the
Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," Th, 16 (1928), 258-261.
2692. John Alfred Faulkner, uThe World Significance of John,"
BR, 14 (1929), 171-190.
2693. B. W. Bacon, uThe Anti-Marcionite Prologue to John,"
JBL, 49 (193 0), 43-54·
2694. A. Mingana, uThe Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," BJRL,
14 (193 0), 333-339·
2695. C. F. Nolloth, uThe Witness of the Fourth Gospel to its
Author," Th, 20 (193°),262-271.
2696. B. W. Bacon, uJohn and the Pseudo-John," ZNW, 31 (1932),
13 2 - 1 50 .
2697. D. M. Mclntyre, uThe Fourth Gospel," EQ, 4 (1932), 24-
38 .
2698. Marice Goguel, uLa formation de la tradition johannique
d'apres B. W. Bacon," RHPR, 14 (1934), 415-439.
2699. Friedrich Vogel, uDas J ohannesproblem in bündiger Fas-
sung," TB, 14 (1935), 105-106.
2700. P. E. Kretzmann, "Das Datum der Verabfassung des

Johannesevangeliums," CTM, 8 (1937), 499-503.
270I. Hans Windisch, "Das vierte Evangelium und Johannes,"
TB, 16 (1937), 144-152.
2702. E. K. Simpson, "The Authorship and Authenticity of the
Fourth Gospel," EQ, 10 (1938), 113-134-
2703. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "Dr. Eisler and the Fourth Evangelist,"
B, 20 (1939), 38-50.
2704. Walter J. Burghardt, "Did Saint Ignatius of Antioch Know
the Fourth Gospel?" ThSt, I (1940), 1-26, 13°-156 [Possibly].
2705. Alexander Faure, "Das 4. Evangelium im muratorischen
Fragment," ZST, 19 (1942), 143-149.
2706. F. F. Bruce, "Some Notes on the Fourth Evangelist," EQ,
16 (1944), 101-109·
2707. H. P. V. Nunn, "The Fourth Gospel in the Early Church,"
EQ, 16 (1944), 173- 191, 294-299.
2708. Alfred M. Perry, "Is John an Alexandrian Gospel?" JBL,
63 (1944), 99- 106 .
2709. Mary E. Andrews, "The Authorship and Significance of the
Gospel of John," JBL, 64 (1945), 183-192.
2710. W. F. Howard, (tThe Common Authorship of the Johannine
Gospel and Epistles," JTS, 48 (1947), 12-25.
27II. W. G. Wilson, "An Examination of the Linguistic Evidence
adduced against the Unity of Authorship of the First Epistle
of John and the Fourth Gospel," JTS, 49 (1948), 147-
156.
2712. Floyd V. Filson, "Who was the Beloved Disciple?" JBL, 68
(1949), 83- 88 [LazarusJ.
2713. Robert M. Grant, ((The Origin of the Fourth Gospel," JBL,
69 (1950), 305-32 2.
2714. Eric L. Titus, "The Identity of the Beloved Disciple," JBL,
69 (1950), 323-328.
2715. Hugo Odeberg, ((The Authorship of St. John's Gospel,"
CTM, 22 (1951), 225-25I.
2716. R. C. Fuller, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," Scr,
5 (195 2), 8-II.
27I7. Cuthbert Lattey, "St. John the Evangelist's Horne Circle,"
CBQ, 15 (1953), 2-10.
2718. H. C.Snape, ((The Fourth Gospel, Ephesus and Alexandria,"
HTR, 47 (1954), 1-14·
27 1 9. Arthur Valentin, "The J ohannine Authorship of Apoca-

lypse, Gospel and Epistles," Scr, 6 (1954), 148-150.
2720. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Provenance of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 7 1 (1959- 60), 337-340.
272I. T. E. Pollard, uThe Fourth Gospel- Its Background and
Early Interpretation," ABR, 7 (1959), 4 1-53.
2722. Piers on Parker, J ohnandJ ohn Mark, " JBL, 79 (1960),97-110.
U
See also numbers 2102, 2114, 3266, Ioo6S.
(2). Sources and Influences

(a). The Old Testament and Jewish Sources
2723. Albrecht Thoma, uDas Alte Testament im J ohannes-Evange-
lium," ZWT, 22 (1879), 18-66, 171-224, 273-312.
2724. G. Chastand, uLe quatrieme evangile et le Judaisme et l'an-
cien testament," RTP, 20 (1887), 588-599.
2725. R. H. Strachan, uThe Newly Discovered Odes of Solomon,
and their Bearing on the Problem of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 22 (19 10-11 ), 7-14.
2726. Maurice Goguel, uLes sources des recits du quatrieme evangile
sur Jean-Baptiste," RTQR, 20 (1911), 12-44.
2727. E. C. Hoskyns, uGenesis 1-111 and St. John's Gospel," JTS,
21 (1920), 210-218.
2728. Alexander Faure, uDie alttestamentlichen Zitate im 4.
Evangelium und die Quellenscheidungshypothese," ZNW,
21 (1922), 99-12I.
2729. Paul Fiebig, "Die Mekhilta und das Johannes-Evangelium,"
A, I (19 25), 57-59.
2730. Friedrich Smend, uDie Behandlung alttestamentlicher Zitate
als Ausgangspunkt der Quellenscheidung im 4. Evangelium,"
ZNW, 24 (19 25), 147-15°.
2731. C. H. Dodd, uThe Background of the Fourth Gospel,"
B JRL, 19 (1935), 3 29-343.
2732. R. Abramowski, uDer Christus der Salomooden," ZNW, 35
(193 6 ), 44- 69.
2733. Edwln C. Broome, Jr., uThe Sources of the Fourth Gospel,"
JBL, 63 (1944), I07-12I.
2734. c. K. Barrett, "The Old Testament in the Fourth Gospel,"
JTS,4 8 (1947), 155-169.
2735. David R. Griffiths, HDeutero-Isaiah and theFourth Gospel:
Some Points of Comparison," ET, 65 (1953-54), 355-360.
2736. Charles Goodwin, "How did John Treat his Sources?" JBL,
73 (1954), 61-75·
2737. F. M. Braun, "L'arriere-fond judalque du quatrieme evangile
et la comnlunaute de l'alliance," RB, 62 (1955),5-44.
2738. Franklin W. Young, "A Study of the Relations of Isaiah
to the Fourth Gospel," ZNW, 46 (1955), 215-233.
2739. J acob J. Enz, "The Book of Exodus as a Literary Type for
the Gospel of John," JBL, 76 (1957), 208-215.
2740. Richard Morgan, "Fulfillment in the Fourth Gospel; the
Old Testament Foundations," Interp, 11 (1957), 155-165.
2741. Georg Ziener, "Weisheitsbuch und Johannesevangelium,"
B, 38 (1957), 39 6-418 ; 39 (195 8), 37- 60 .
2742. Howard M. TeepIe, "Qumran and the Origin of the Fourth
Gospel," NT, 4 (1960), 6-25·
(b). Mark, Paul, and other Christian Sources

2743. H. J. Flowers, "Mark as a Source for the Fourth Gospel,"
JBL, 46 (1927), 2°7-236.
2744. B. W. Bacon, "Pauline Elements in the Fourth Gospel; 11.
Parables of the Shepherd," ATR, 11 (1928-29), 305-320.
2745. Frederick C. Grant, "Was the Author of John Dependent
upon the Gospel of Luke?" JBL, 56 (1937), 285-307 [Not
Lk., but Mk.J.
2746. P. Gardner-Smith, "St. John's Knowledge of Matthew,"
JTS, N.S., 4 (1953), 31-35.
2747. Georg Ziener, "Johannesevangelium und urchristliche Pas-
safeier," BibZ, 2 (1958), 263-274.
2748. Wilhelm Wilkens, "Evangelist und Tradition im Johannes-
evangelium," TZ, 16 (1960), 81-90.
(c). Gnosticism, Mandaeanism, and Hellenistic Mysticism

2749. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium alexandrinisch
oder gnostisch?" ZWT, 25 (1882), 388-435.
2750. Ezra P. Gould, "The Alexandrian Gospel," JBL, 19 (1900),
5- 1 1.
2751. E. Bernard AHo, "Premiers rapports historiques du Christi-
anisme et du syncretisme greco-oriental," Bes, 6 (1909), 11-
29·
2752. E. F. Scott, "The Hellenistic Mysticism of the Fourth

Gospel," AJT, 20 (I9 I6 ), 345-359.
2753. Gillis P :son Wetter, "Eine gnostische Formel im 4. Evange-
lium," ZNW, I8 (I9 I 7), 49-63.
2754. J. Rendei Harris, "Stoic Origin of the Fourth Gospel,"
BJRL, 6 (I9 2I -22 ), 439-45I.
2755. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung der neuerschlossenen
mandäischen und manichäischen Quellen für das Verständnis
des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 24 (I925), IOO-I46.
2756. Vincent Taylor, "The Mandaeans and the Fourth Gospel,"
HJ, 28 (I9 29-30), 53I-546.
2757. Carl H. Kraeling, "The Fourth Gospel and Contemporary
Religious Thought," JBL, 49 (I930), I40-I 59.
2758. Elbert Russell, "Possible Influence of the Mysteries on the
Form and Interrelation of the Johannine Writings," JBL,
5I (I93 2), 33 6-351.
2759. Burton S. Easton, "Bultmann's RQ Source," JBL, 65 (I946),
i43-I56 [Bultmann's commentary on John].
2760. H. A. Fischei, "Jewish Gnosticism in the Fourth Gospel,"
JBL, 65 (I946), I57- I 74·
2761. A. W. Argyle, "Philo and the Fourth Gospel," ET, 63
(I95 I -5 2), 385-3 86 .
2762. R. McL. Wilson, "Philo and the Fourth Gospel," ET, 65
(I953-54), 47-49·
2763. G. Quispel, "Het Johannesevangelie en de Gnosis," NedTT,
II (I956-57), I73-203.
2764. R. McL. Wilson, "The F ourth Gospel and Hellenistic
Thought," NT, I (I956), 225-227.
See also numbers 3297, 3284-33II, 3322, 6975.
(3). Historical Reliability and Authenticity

2765. Karl Fromm an , "Über die Echtheit und Integrität des
Evangeliums Johannis, mit bes0nderer Rücksicht auf
Weisse's evangelische Geschichte," TSK, I3 (I840 ), 853-
930.
2766. Busken-Huet, "De l'authenticite des ecrits johanniques
d'apres Antonie Niermeyer," RT, I2 (I856), 305-338; I3
(I8 56), 35-63, I7 I - I 90 .
2767. George P. Fisher, "The Genuineness of the Fourth Gospel,"
BS, 2I (I864), 225-284.
2768. J. B. Lightfoot, "Internal Evidence for the Authenticity

and Genuineness of St. John's Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., I
(1890), 1-21, 81-92, 176-188.
2769. H. K. Hugo DeHf, "Noch einmal das vierte Evangelium und
seine Authenticität," TSK, 65 (1892), 72-104.
2770. G. WetzeI, "Die geschichtliche Glaubwürdigkeit der im
Evangelium Johannes enthaltenen Reden Jesu," NKZ, 14
(1903), 665-692, 809-826, 82 7- 842.
2771. Frederick Torm, "Am Johannesevangeliets lEgthied,"
TTDF, N.S., 7 (19°5- 06 ), 257-3 06 , 385-4°2.
2772. Fulcranus Vigouroux et Laurentius J anssens, "De auctore
et veritate historica quarti Evangelii," RB, N.S., 4 (1907), 321-
322.
2773. Th. Zahn, "Zur Heimatkunde des Evangelisten J ohannes,"
NKZ, 18 (1907), 265-294, 593-608; 19 (19 08 ), 31-39, 207-
218.
2774. J. H. A. Hart, "A Plea for the Recognition of the Fourth
Gospel as an Historical Authority," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1908),
361 -379; 6 (19°8),42-59.
2775. J. MacRory, "The Historical Character of the Fourth
Gospel," ITQ, 3 (19°8),451-465.
2776. E. H. Askwith, "The Historical Value of the Fourth Gospel,"
Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 71-81 , 244- 263, 365-375, 431-447,
53 0-54 2 ; 9 (1910), 86-96 , 13 2-138 , 228- 241 , 440-449, 538-
547; 10 (1910), 38-52, 254- 265.
2777. William P. Merrill, "The Real Jesus," BW, 34 (1909), 104-
110 [John's representation is faithfulJ.
2778. W. K. L. Clarke, "The Allegorical Element in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 22 (1910-11), 116-118.
2779. J. J. Lias, "The Theology of the Fourth Gospel a Guarantee
for its Genuineness," BS, 68 (1911), 285-3°7.
2780. Hans C. Juell, "The Fourth Gospel, a Genuine Narrative,"
BS, 72 (1915),374-396.
2781. H. H. B. Ayles, "The Credibility of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 507-511.
2782. E. G. Selwyn, "The Mind of St. John," Th, 2 (1921), 243-25I.
2783. J oseph Huby, uLa valeur historique du quatrit~me evangile
d'apres un ouvrage recent," NRT, 49 (1922), 229-243.
2784. Luther A. Fox, "The Genuineness of St. John's Gospel,"
LQ, 54 (19 24), 323-333.
2785. J. M. Hantz, "Authenticity of John's Gospel," BS, 82 (I925),

63-7 6 .
2786. Frederick Torm, "Die Psychologie des vierten Evangeliums:
Augenzeuge oder nicht?" ZNW, 30 (I93I), I24-I44.
2787. Wilbert F. Howard, "The Johannine Sayings of Jesus," ET,
46 (I933-34), 486-491.
2788. ]. O. F. Murray, "The Historical Value of 'The Discoveries'
in St. John," Th, 33 (I936), 70-81.
2789. M.-]. Lagrange, "Le n~alisme historique de l'evangile selon
saint Jean," RB, 46 (I937), 32I-34I.
2790. L. V. Lester-Garland, "The Historical Value of the Fourth
Gospel," HJ, 36 (I937-3 8), 265-277.
279I. Philippe-H. Menoud, "L'originalite de la pensee johannique,"
RTP, N.S., 28 (I940), 233-261.
2792. Erwin R. Goodenough, "John a Primitive Gospel," JBL,
64 (I945), I45- I8 2.
2793. R. C. Fuller, "The Fourth Gospel, an Objective Record?"
Scr, 5 (I952), 27-32.
2794. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Actualite du quatrieme evangile,"
NRT, 76 (I954), 449-468 .
2795. Joseph Blinzler, "Eine Bemerkung zum Geschichtsrahmen
des Johannesevangeliums," B, 36 (I955), 20-35.
2796. Eva Krafft, "Die Personen des Johannesevangeliums,"
EvT, I6 (I956), I8-32.
2797. Eric L. Titus, "The Fourth Gospel and History," JBR, 24
(I956), I6I-I66.
2798. Frederick C. Grant, "The Historical Element in the Fourth
Gospel," RL, 28 (I959), 56-67.
2799. Everett F. Harrison, "Historical Problems in the Fourth
Gospel," BS, II6 (I959), 205-2II.
2800. ]. Leal, "EI simbolismo hist6rico deI IV Evangelio," EB, I9
(I960),328-348.
2801. Leon Ramlot, "L'evangile selon saint Jean et la critique
historique," BVC, no. 38 (I96I), 80-87.
2802. Hejne Simonsen, "Factum og tydning i Johannesevangeliet,"
DTT, 24 (I9 6I ), 93-IIO.
See also numbers 305, I224, I874.
(4). The Purpose of J ohn; Anti-Semitism

2803. Dr. Aberle, "Deber den Zweck des Johannesevangeliums,"
TQ,43 (1861), 37-94.
2804. H. Holtzmann, "Über die Disposition des vierten Evange-
liums," ZWT, 24 (1881), 257-290.
2805. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Antijuda'ismus des Johannes-Evange-
liums," ZWT, 36, 2 (18 93), 507-517.
2806. John Kunze, "Is the Gospel of John an Anti-Jewish Polem-
ic?" LCR, 23 (1904), 455-470.
2807. B. W. Bacon, "The (Defense' of the Fourth Gospel," HI, 6
(1907-08), II8-I 4I.
2808. J. Bonnar Russell, "The Object of the Fourth Gospel," ET,
27 (19 15- 16), I69-I7I.
2809. Ernest C. Colwell, "The Fourth Gospel and the Struggle for
Respectability," IR, 14 (1934), 286-305·
2810. W. Everett Henry, "The Appeal of John's Gospel," RE, 32
(1935), 57- 62.
28II. Walter W. Sikes, "The Anti-Semitism of the Fourth Gospel,"
IR, 21 (1941), 23-30.
2812. G. J. Cuming, "The Jews in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 60
(1948-49), 29 0-292.
2813. Kenneth L. Carroll, "The Fourth Gospel and the Exclusion
of Christians from the Synagogues," BIRL, 40 (1957-58),
19-3 2.
2814. J. A. T. Robinson, "The Destination and Purpose of St.
John's Gospel," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), II7-I3I.
See also numbers 2399, Ioo59.
(5). The Synoptics and J ohn

2815. E. Robinson, "The Alleged Discrepancy Between John and
the Other Evangelists Respecting our Lord's Last Pass-
over," BS, 2 (1845), 405-436.
2816. H. Holtzmann, "Das schriftstellerische Verhältnis des
Johannes zu den Synoptikern," ZWT, 12 (1869), 62-85,
155-178 , 446-45 6 .
2817. J. A. Mensinga, "Das J ohannes-Evangelium und die Syn-
opsis," ZWT, 35 (1892), 98-104.
2818. J. J. Halcombe, "TheGospels and Modern Criticism," ET,
4 (18 92-93), 77-79, 215-217 [Advocates the priority of John].
2819. G. H. Gwilliam, "Mr. Halcombe on (The Historie Relation
CRITICAL STUDIES OF TRE GOSPELS 161
of the Gospels,'" ET, 3 (189I-92), 3I2-316 [Advocates the

priority of SynopticsJ.
2820. J. J. Halcombe, "The Origin and Relation of the Four
Gospels," ET, 4 (1892-93), 268-269, 313-3 19.
2821. F. W. Bussell, "Mr. Halcombe and the Four Gospels," ET,
3 (18 9I -9 2), 35 1-353.
2822. J. M. Ramsay, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET,
4 (18 92-93), 355-35 8 [Supports Halcombe's theory of the
priority of John].
2823. Arthur Wright, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET,
4 (18 92-93), 35 8-3 62 , 467-468 , 497-5 0I ; 5 (1893-94), 126-12 9,
168-17°, 278-281 [Against Halcombe's theory of the priority
of John].
2824. J. J. Halcombe, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET,
4 (1892-93), 404-408 ; 5 (1893-94), 224- 226 [Rebuttal of
Wright's criticismJ.
2825. Hellmuth Zimmermann, "Lukas und die johanneische
Tradition," TSK, 76 (I903), 586-605.
2826. Anson P. Atterbury, "The Many-Sided Christ," BW, 25
(19 05), 45°-45 6 .
282 7. H. Gaussen, "The Lucan and Johannine Writings," fTS, 9
(19 07- 08 ), 562-568.
2828. F. W. Worsley, "The Relation of the Fourth Gospel to the
Synoptists," ET, 20 (I908-o9), 62-65.
2829. Edward Day, "Sayings of Jesus in the Fourth Gospel which
are Reminiscent of his Sayings Recorded in the Synoptic
Gospels," BW, 34 (19 09), 259-27°.
2830. Wilhelm Soltau, "Welche Bedeutung haben die synoptischen
Berichte des IV. Evangeliums für die Zeitstellung seines
Entstehens?" ZWT, 52 (1910), 33-66.
28 31.. Albert Weston Moore, "Why the Raising of Lazarus is not
Reported by the Synoptists," BS, 73 (1916),73-89'
2832. K. F. Proost, "Waaraan is het toe te schrijven dat in de 4de
evangelie geen sprake is van 'vergeving van zonden' ?"
TT, 51 (19 I 7), 197-227.
2833. George A. Barton, "The Origin of the Discrepancy between
the Synoptists and the Fourth Gospel as to the Date and
Character of Christ's Last Supper with his Disciples," fBL,
43 (19 24), 28-31.
2834. Olaf Moe, "Spor av Johannes-traditionen hos Lukas," NTT,

25 (1924), 103-1 28.
28 35. Fr. Büchsel, "Johannes und die Synoptiker," ZST, 4 (1926-
27), 24°- 265.
2836. W. F. Howard, "The Position of the Temple Cleansing in
the Fourth Gospel," ET, 44 (1932-33), 284-285.
2837. Paul Doncoeur, "Des silences de l'evangile de saint Jean,"
RSR, 24 (1934), 606-60 9.
2838 . R. P. C. Hanson, "Further Evidence for Indications of the
J ohannine Chronology of the Passion to be F ound in the
Synoptic Evangelists," ET, 53 (1941-42), 178-180.
2839. Grace Amadon, uThe Johannine-Synoptic Argument," ATR,
26 (1944), 107- 115.
2840. Willard L. Sperry, '''Jesus Said,'" RL, 23 (1954), 375-383.
28 41. Miguel Balague, uSan Juan y los Sin6pticos," CB, 12 (1955),
347-352.
2842. C. H. Dodd, "Some Johannine 'Herrnworte' with ParalleIs
in the Synoptic Gospels," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 75-86.
28 43. E. K. Lee, uSt. Mark and the Fourth Gospel," NTSt, 3
(195 6-57), 50-58.
2844. S. 1. Buse, "St. John and the Marcan Passion Narrative,"
NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 21 5- 21 9.
28 45. S. Mendner, uZum Problem 'Johannes und die Synoptiker,'"
NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8 ), 282-307·
2846 . P. Borgen, "John and the Synoptics in the Passion Narra-
tive," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 246-259.
28 47. Ivor Buse, USt. John and 'The First Synoptic Pericope,'"
NT, 3 (1959), 57- 61.
2848. S. 1. Buse, USt. John and the Passion Narratives of St.
Matthew and St. Luke," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 65-76.
2849. RaymondE. Brown, ulncidents that are Units in the Synoptic
Gospels but dispersed in St. John," CBQ, 23 (1961), 143-160.
See also numbers 505, 1153, 1168, 1195, 5107.
(6). Method anel Structure of J ohn

2850. A. Hilgenfeld, uDas J ohannes-Evangelium nicht inter-
polirt," ZWT, 11 (1868), 434-455.
28 51. H. Spaeth, "Nathanael. Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der
Composition des Logos-Evangeliums," ZWT, 11 (1868),
168- 231, 3°9-343·
28 52. W. Honig, "Die Construction des vierten Evangeliums,"

ZWT, 14 (18 71), 535-566.
2853. A. D. Loman, "De bouw van het vierde Evangelie," TT, 11
(1877), 371-437.
2854. Dr. Bertling, "Eine Transposition im Evangelium Johannis,"
T5K, 53 (1880), 35 1-353 [7 : 19-24 to chapter 5J·
2855. W. Milligan, "The Structure of the Fourth Gospel and of the
Apocalypse," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (1883), 102-120.
28 56. A. H. Franke, "Die Anlage des Johannes-Evangeliums,"
T5K, 57 (1884), 80- 154.
2857. August Becker, "Über die Komposition des J ohannesevange-
liums," T5K, 62 (1889), 117-140.
2858 . Fr. Roos, "Der Eingang des Evangeliums Johannis und die
Reden Jesu, insbesondere die johanneischen," NKZ, 3
(18 92), 554-571.
of John," BW, 13 (1899), 16-41, 102-105.
2860. H. Holtzmann, "Unordnungen und Umordnungen im vierten
Evangelium," ZNW, 3 (1902), so-6o.
2861. Walter Lock, "A Partition Theory of St. John's Gospel,"
JT5, 4 (19° 2-°3), 194-205.
2862. C. Lattey, "The Structure of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th
ser., I (19 06 ), 424-434.
2863. F. J. Paul, "On Two Dislocations in St. John's Gospel,"
HJ, 7 (1908-09), 662-668.
286 4. VV. Bousset, "Ist das vierte Evangel~um eine literarische
Einheit?" TR, 12 (1909), 1-12, 39-64-
2865. Wilhelm Soltau, "Thesen über die Entwicklung einer johan-
neischen Literatur," ZWT, 53 (1911), 167- 17°.
2866. R. H. Strachan, "Is the Fourth Gospel a Literary Unity?"
ET, 27 (1915-16),22-26,232-237,280-282,33°-333.
286 7. W. Soltau, "Die Reden des vierten Evangeliums," ZNW,
17 (19 16), 49-60.
2868. Willoughby C. Allen, "A Keynote of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 28 (19 16-17), 43-45.
286 9. Walter Lock, "The Literary Method of the Fourth Gospel,"
HJ, 15 (19 16-17), 40 -55.
2870. H. J. Flowers, "Interpolations in the Fourth Gospel," JBL,
40 (1921), 146-161.
287I. Vincent McNabb, ((Some Main Divisions of St. John's

Gospel," Th, 3 (I92I), I70-I73.
2872. Hubert M. Foston, ((Two Johannine Parentheses," ET, 32
(I9 20-2I ), 520-523.
2873. R. H. Strachan, ((The Development of Thought within the
Fourth Gospel," ET, 34 (I922-23), 228-232, 246-25°.
2874. M.-J. Lagrange, ((OU en est la dissection litteraire du qua-
trieme evangile?" RB, 33 (I924), 32I-342.
2875. B. W. Bacon, ((Sources and Methods of the Fourth Evange-
list," Hf, 25 (I926-27), II5-I30.
2876. Thos. Cottam, ((Some Displacements in the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 38 (I926-27), 9I -92.
2877. Vincent Taylor, ((The Psychology of the Johannine Christ-
Testimonies," Hf, 27 (I928-29), I23-I37·
28 78 . James Muilenburg, ((Literary Form in the Fourth Gospel,"
fBL, 5I (I93 2), 40-53.
28 79. Greville P. Lewis, ((Dislocations in the Fourth Gospel: The
Temple Cleansing, and the Visit of Nicodemus," ET, 44
(I932-33), 228-23°.
2880. F. Warburton Lewis, ((Disarrangements in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 44 (I932-33), 382.
288I. H. E. Dana, ffThe Stratification of Tradition in the Fourth
Gospel," fR, I7 (I937), 62-75.
2882. Edward A. McDowell, ((The Structural Integrity of the
Fourth Gospel," RE, 34 (I937), 397-4 I6 .
2883. Peter Fraenk~l, ((Method of Work of the Author of the
Fourth Gospel," ET, 53 (I94I-42), 242.
288 4. F. J. Brown, ffDisplacement in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 57
(I945-46), 2I7-220.
2 885. T. F. Glasson, ((Inaccurate Repetitions in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 57 (I945-46), III-II2.
2886. Alexander Ross, ffDisplacements in the Fourth Gospel," ET,
58 (I94 6-47), 25 0 .
288 7. Albert Power, ((The Original Order of St. John's Gospel,"
CBQ, IO (I948), 399-405.
2888. W. G. Wilson, ((The Original Text of the Fourth Gos-
pel," fTS, 50 (I949), 59-60 [contra theory of displace-
ments].
2. 88 9. F. Quievreux, uLa structure symboIique de l'evangile de
sa.int Jean," RHPR, 33 (I953), I23-I65.
2890. H. Clavier, "La structure du quatrieme evangile," RHPR,

35 (1955), 174-195.
289I. A. Fauillet, "L'heure de J esus et le signe de Cana - Con-
tribution a l'etude de la structure du quatrieme evangile,"
ETL, 36 (1960), 5-22.
2892. Sydney Temple, "A Key to the Composition of the Fourth
Gospel," lBL, 80 (1961), 220-232.
See also numbers 3 11 5, 3392, 3597, 3660ff.
7. Li terary Cri ticism and Theology of the I ParakIes

2893. Edmond Scherer, "Hermeneutique des paraboles," RT, 1
(1850), 273-294.
2894. G. Goguel, "De l'enseignement parabolique," RT, 7 (1853),
49-53·
2895. J. M. Usteri, "Zur Erklärung der Gleichnisse Jesu," STZ, 3
(1886), 238-248; 5 (1888), 38-52.
2896. J. H. de Ridder, "De gelijkenissen (naar aanleiding van
Jülicher, Die Gleichnisreden Jesu, I)," TT, 21 (1887), 534-
553·
2897. J. J. Murphy, "Two Parables: The Prodigal Son (Luke
XV.11-32); The Labourers in the Vineyard (Matt. XIX.27;
xx.16)," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 290-303.
2898. J. Weiss, "Die Parabelrede bei Markus," TSK, 64 (1891),
289-32I.
2899. Joh. Dräseke, "Zu den Gleichnissen Jesu," NKZ, 3 (1892),
665- 66 9.
2900. W. Milligan, "A Group of Parables," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892),
114-126, 186-199.
290I. J. M. S. Baljon, "Het doel van Jezus' gelijkenissen," TS, 15
(18 97), 17 8-194, 4 21 -457.
2902. David Eaton, "Professor Jülicher on the Parables of Jesus,"
ET, 10 (18 98-99), 539-543.
2903. Shailer Mathews, "The Interpretation of Parables," AlT, 2
(18 98), 293-3 1 I.
2904. W. Sanday, "A New Work on the Parables," lTS, 1 (1899-
1900), 161-180.
2905. C. H. van Rhijn, "Naar aanleiding van de jongste verklaring
van de gelijkenissen van Jezus," TS, 19 (1901), 145- 174.
2906. Johannes Weiss, "Jülichers 'Gleichnisreden Jesu,'" TR, 4
(1901), I-lI.
2907. Leopold Fonck, "Zur neuesten Parabelauslegung," ZKT, 26

(1902), 280-298.
2908. Eb. Nestle, "A New Work on the Parables," ET, 14 (1902-
°3),473-474·
2909. A. Sverdrup, "Parabel-literatur," NTT, 3 (1902), 369-377.
2910. ]ulius A. Bewer, "The Psychological Study of the Words of
]esus, Especially of his Parables,"BS, 61 (1904), 102-14°.
2911. Benjamin W. Robinson, "Some Elements of Forcefulness in
]esus' Comparisons," JBL, 23 (1904), 106- 179.
2912. R. M. Lithgow, "A Simple Scheme of the Parables," ET, 16
(19°4-°5), 470-47 2.
2913. R. M. Lithgow, "The Theology of the Parables, " ET, 18
(19 06-07), 53 8-542 .
2914. R. M. Lithgow, "Man's Spiritual Development as Depicted
in Christ's Parables," ET, 19 (19°7-08),543-547.
2915. H. Wellejus, "Forskellige Hovedopfattelser af ]esu Ligne-
ker," TTDF, N.S., 9 (19°7- 08 ), 353-385, 474-5 00 .
2916. R. M. Lithgow, "The Symbolism of the Parables," ET, 20
(1908-09), 217-220.
2917. R. M. Lithgow, "The Nomenclature of the Parables," ET,
20 (1908-09), 360-365.
2918. R. M. Lithgow, "The Lucan Parables," ET, 20 (1908-09),
55 8-5 61.
2919. M.-J. Lagrange, "La parabole en dehors de l'evangile," RB,
18 (1909), 198-212 , 342-367.
2920. M.-J. Lagrange, "Le but des paraboles d'apres l'evangile
selon saint Mare," RB, 19 (1910),5-35.
2921. ]ames Denney, "Criticism and the Parables; I. The Trans-
mission of the Parables," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (1911), 117-136;
"I!. The Interpretation of the Parables," 219-239.
2922. Edward Rockliff, ('Parables," ITQ, 6 (1911), 328-344.
2923. Rayner Winterbotham, "The Story of the Lost and Found,"
Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 255-261.
2924. R. M. Lithgow, "The Minor Parables, the Metaphors and
Similes of the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 23 (1911-12),537-54°.
2925. Paul Fiebig, "]esu Gleichnisse im Lichte der rabbinischen
Gleichnisse," ZNW, 13 (1912), 192-211.
2926. Theodore E. Schmauk, "ParabIes and their Interpretation,"
LCR, 3 1 (1912), 492-5°6.
2927. ]ean Cales, "L'authenticite et le but des paraboles evangeli-
ques, d'apres une introduction recente," NRT, 45 (I9I3),

69-75.
2928. J. W. Hunkin, "The Synoptic Parables," fTS, I6 (I9I4-I5),
37 2-39 I .
2929. Denis Buzy, "Pour commenter les paraboles evangeliques,"
RB, 25 (I9I6), 406-422.
2930. Jesse H. Bond, "Reinvention of the Parables of Jesus: A
Subjective Interpretation," BW, 5I (I9I8), 339-345.
293I. Arnold Brooks, "The Teaching in Parables," ET, 32 (I920-
2I), I70-I72.
2932. J. E. S. Harrison, "The Teaching in Parables," ET, 32
(I920-2I), 28I.
2933. Jules Breitenstein, "Les paraboles de Jesus," RTP, N.S.,
9 (I9 2I ), 97- II 3·
2934. B. W. Bacon, "Parable and its Adaptation in the Gospels,"
Hf, 2I (I922-23), I27-I40·
2935. B. W. Bacon, "Two Parables of Lost Opportunity," Hf,
2I (I922-23), 337-352.
2936. J. E. Compton, "Two Parables: A Study," ET, 35 (I923-24),
38o-3 8 I.
2937. Lucien Cerfaux, "Les paraboles de Jesus," NRT, 55 (I928),
I86-I 98.
2938. Anders Nygren, "Till förstäelsen av Jesu liknelser," STK,
4 (I9 28 ), 2I7-236.
2939. Anton Fridrichsen, "Den nyere tids parabelforskning,"
STI<., 5 (I9 29), 34-55·
2940. I ver K. Madsen, "Zur Erklärung der evangelischen Para-
beln," TSK, IO (I929), 297-3I2 [Mt. 22 : I-I4; I3 : 3-8 ;
Mk. 4 : 3- 8 ; Lk. 8 : 5-8J.
294I. Denis Buzy, "Les sentences finales des paraboles evange-
liques," RB, 40 (I93 I ), 32I-344.
2942. A. Skrinjar, "Le but des paraboles sur le regne et l'economie
des lumieres divines d'apres l'Ecriture Sainte," B, II (I930),
29 I -3 2I , 426-449; I2 (I93 I ), 27-40 .
2943. Denis Buzy, "Y a-t-il fusion de paraboles evangeliques?"
RB, 4 I (I932), 3I-49.
2944. C. H. Dodd, "The Gospel Parables," BfRL, I6 (I932), 39 6-
4 I2 .
2945. Iver K. Madsen, "Om Jesu Lignelser," TTDF, 5th ser., 3
(I93 2), I-33; 4 (I933), I-33·
2946. G.]. Jordan, uThe Classification of the Parables," ET, 45

(1933-34), 246- 251.
2947. Urban Holzmeister, uVom angeblichen Verstockungszweck
der Parabeln des Herrn," B, 15 (1934), 321-364.
2948. James D. Smart, uA Redefinition of Jesus' Use of the
Parables," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 551-555·
2949. Ernst Lohmeyer, uVom Sinn der Gleichnisse Jesu," ZST,
15 (193 8), 319-346 .
2950. Paul J oüon, uLa parabole des mines (Luc 19, 13-27) et la
parabole des talents (Matthieu 25, 14-30)," RSR, 29 (1939),
489-494.
2951. Paul J oüon, uLa parabole du portier qui doit veiller (Mare
13, 33-37) et la parabole des serviteurs qui doivent veiller
(Luc 12, 35-40)," RSR, 30 (1940), 365-368.
2952. Allan Barr, uThe Interpretation of the Parables," ET, 53
(194 1-4 2), 20-25·
2953. atto A. Piper, uThe Understanding of the Synoptic Para-
bles," EQ, 14 (1942), 42-53.
2954. Te6filo Antolin, uEI problema de las conclusiones finales
aparentes en las parabolas evangelicas," EB, 2 (1943), 3-
22.
2955. Jose M. Bover, uLas paraboles deI Evangelio," EB, 3 (1944),
229- 257.
2956. L. Baudiment, uLa Ie<;on des paraboles," RB, 53 (1946),
47-55·
2957. Ashley Sampson, uThe Parables as Literature," Th, 50
(1947), 96-99.
2958. Colman Barry, uThe Literary and Artistic Beauty of Christ's
Parables," CBQ, 10 (1948), 376-383.
2959. Frederick C. Grant, uA New Book on the Parables," ATR,
30 (1948), 118-121.
2960. R. S. Wall ace , uThe Parable and the Preacher," SJT, 2
(1948), 13- 28 .
2961. Pierre Bonnard, UEstado actual deI problema de las parabolas
deI Evangelio - de Jülicher (1888) a Jeremias (1947)," CT,
2 (1950), 24-35.
2962. G. H. Boobyer, uThe Interpretation of the Parables of
Jesus," ET, 62 (1950-51), 131-134.
2963. Robert Morgenthaler, UFonngeschichte und Gleichnisaus-
legung," TZ, 6 (1950), 1-16.
2964. A. D. Harcus, "Why the Parabolic Method?" ET, 63

(195 1-5 2),5-7.
2965. Norman Victor Hope, "Bases for Understanding; The
Interpretation of Christ's Parables," Interp, 6 (1952), 301-
30 7.
2966. C. F. D. Moule, "The Use of Parables and Sayings as Illustra-
tive Material in Early Christian Catechesis," JTS, N.S., 3
(195 2), 75-79·
2967. Chr. Svanholm, "Hovedproblemer i fortolkningen av Jesu
lignelser iden nyere teologi fra Jülicher av," TTK, 24
(1953), 164- 176 .
2968. C. F. D. Moule, "J. Jeremias' 'The Parables of Jesus' and
'The Eucharistie Words of Jesus,'" ET, 66 (1954-55), 46-5°.
2969. Jean Danten, "La reveIation du Christ sur Dieu dans les
paraboles," NRT, 77 (1955), 450-477·
2970. A. Herranz, "Las panibolas. Un problema y una solucion,"
CB, 12 (1955), 129-138.
297-1. Sherman E. J ohnson, "King Parables in the Synoptic
Gospels," JBL, 74 (1955), 37-39·
2972. Willi Marxsen, "Redaktionsgeschichtliche Erklärung der
sogenannten Parabeltheorie des Markus," ZTK, N.F., 52
(1955), 255- 271.
2973. James M. Bulman, "The Parables of Revelation and Judg-
ment," RE, 53 (195 6), 314-3 25.
2974. T. A. Burkill, "The Cryptology of Parables in St. Mark's
Gospel," NT, I (1956), 246-:262.
2975. Alberto Colunga, "Las parabolas evangelicas," CB, 13
(195 6), 89-91.
2976. O. Cullmann, "Que signifie le seI dans la parabole de Jesus,"
RHPR, 37 (1957), 36-43.
2977. A. M. Hunter, "The Interpretation of the Parables," ET,
69 (195 8), 100-104·
2978. Eduard Lohse, "Die GoUesherrschaft in den Gleichnissen
Jesu," EvT, 18 (1958), 145-158.
2979. M. F. Wiles, "Early Exegesis of the Parables," SJT, 11
(195 8), 28 7-3 01.
2980. M. Miguens, "La predicazione di Gesu in parabole," BO, I
(1959), 35-40 .
2981. Augustin George, "Les paraboles de la semence," BVC, no.
32 (1960), 37-41.
2982. A. M. Hunter, "Interpreting the Parables," Interp, 14 (196o),

70-84, 167- 185, 315-33 2, 440-454.
2983. Terence Y. Mullins, "ParabIes as Literary Forms in the
New Testament," LQ, 12 (1960), 235-241.
2984. L. Randellini, "Aspetti formali delle parabole ," BO, 2
(1960), 1-5·
2985. Marco Adinolfi, "L'interpretazione delle parabole," RivB,
9 (19 61 ), 97- 111 , 243~258.
2986. Georg Eichholtz, "Das Gleichnis als Spiel," EvT, 21 (1961),
309-326.
See also numbers 3179, 3181, 693 1, 6932, 75 85, 91°7, 9436,
Io082,10084·
8. Literary Criticism of the l)e&urrert]on Narratives

2987. E. Graf, "Zu den evangelischen Berichten von der Aufersteh-
ung ]esu. Die Weisung nach Galiläa," TSK,42 (186 9), 532-542.
2988. Dr. Aberle, "Die Berichte der Evangelien über die Aufer-
stehung ]esu," TQ, 52 (1870), 48-91.
2989. J. G. Boekenoogen, "De opstandingsverhalen," TT, 22
(1888), 58-92.
2990. J. G. Tasker, "Loofs on the Relative Value of the Resur-
rection Narratives," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 304-305.
2991. Willibald Beyschlag, "Die neueste Zurechtlegung der
Auferstehungsberichte," TSK, 72 (18 99), 507-539.
2992. William C. Wilkinson, etAre the Resurrection Narratives
Legendary?" AJT, 10 (1906), 628-647.
2993. J. Kreyenbühl, etDer älteste Auferstehungsbericht und seine
Varianten," ZNW, 9 (1908), 257-296.
2994. W. H. Turton, etHow the Resurrection Narratives Explain
one Another," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 442-449.
2995. Martin Albertz, "Zur Formengeschichte der Auferstehungs-
berichte," ZNW, 21 (1922), 259-269.
2996. A. T. Cadoux, etThe Resurrection Appearances of ]esus," ET,
39 (19 27- 28 ), 504-5 07.
2997. U. Holzmeister, etNumquid relationes de Resurrectione
Domini sibi contradicunt?" VD, 7 (1927), 119-123.
2998. ] ames Smyth, etThe Problem oI the Resurrection Narratives,"
CJRT,4 (19 27), 41-44.
2999. W. J. Limmer Sheppard, etThe Resurrection Morning,"
ET, 40 (1928-29), 182-187.
3000. J. W. Hunkin, "Some Outstanding New Testament Prob-

lems; The Problem of the Resurrection Narratives," ET,
46 (1934-35), 150-154·
3001. Francis B. Westbrook, "The Resurrection Narratives," ET,
51 (1939-4 0), 277- 282 .
3002. Joseph L. Lilly, "Alleged Discrepancies in the Gospel
Accounts of the Resurrection," CBQ, 2 (1940), 98-111.
3003. A. E. Morris, "The Narratives of the Resurrection of Jesus
Christ," HJ, 39 (194 0-41),3°9-3 24.
3004. Charles Masson, "Le tombeau vide: Essai sur la formation
d'une tradition," RTP, N.S., 32 (1944), 161-174.
3005. Norman Huffman, "Emmaus among the Resurrection
Narratives," JBL, 64 (1945), 205-226.
3006. Lambert Nolle, "The Holy Women on Easter Morning,"
Scr, 3 (194 8), 112-11 4.
3007. W. E. Brown, "The First Day of the Week," Scr, 7 (1955),
43-49·
3008. Ralph Russell, "The Beloved Disciple and the Resurrection,"
Scr, 8 (1956), 57-62.
3009. John L. Cheek, "The Historicity of the Markan Resurrection
Narrative," JBR, 27 (1959), 191- 200 .
3010. Albert Descamps, "La structure des recits evangeIiques de
la resurrection," B, 40 (1959), 726-741.
C. FORM-CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

1. General Studies
3011. A. Peloni, "The Oral and the Written Gospel," Exp, 2nd
seL,4 (1882), 1-19·
3012. Paul Wernie, "Altchristliche Apologetik im Neuen Testa-
ment," ZNW, I (1900),42-65.
3013. Olaf Moe, "Hvem har skapt evangelieformen?" TTDF, 3rd
seL, 5 (19 14), 1-20.
3014. G. Baldensperger, "L'apologetique de la primitive eglise: son
influence sur la tradition des origines et du ministere galileen
de Jesus," RTP, N.S., 8 (1920), 5-43.
3015. M. van Rhijn, "Over den vorm van de wo orden van Jezus,"
NTS, 3 (1920), 105-11 3.
3016. Georg Bertram, "Die Geschichte der synoptischen Tra-
dition," TB, I (1922), 9- 13, 32-34.
3017. Henry J. Cadbury, "Between Jesus and the Gospels,"

HTR, 16 (1923), 81-92.
3018. M. Rauer, "Zur Geschichte der synoptischen Tradition,"
TRev, 22 (1923), 353-360.
3019. Oscar Cullmann, "Les nkentes Mudes sur la formation de la
tradition evangelique," RHPR, 5 (1925), 459-477, 564-579.
3020. Rudolf Bultmann, "The New Approach to the Synoptic
Problem," JR, 6 (1926), 337-362.
3021. Edward Beal, "The Unwritten Counterpart of the Gospels,"
ET, 38 (19 26- 27), 475-477.
3022. E. F. Scott, "The New Criticism of the Gospels," HTR, 19
(19 26 ), 143-165.
3023. J. N. Bakhuizen van den Brink, "Eine Paradosis zu der
Leidensgeschichte," ZNW, 26 (1927), 213-219.
3024- C. Bouma, "Formgeschichte," GTT, 28 (1927-28), 573-582.
3025. Martin Dibelius, "The Structure and Literary Character of
the Gospels," IiTR, 20 (1927), 151-17°.
3026. Martin Dibelius, "Zur Formgeschichte der Evangelien," TR,
N.F., I (1929), 185-216.
3027. C. Bouma, "De taal van Jezus en van de rabbijnen," GTT,
29 (19 28-29), 3-13.
3028. Burton S. Easton, "The First Evangelic Tradition," JBL,
50 (193 1), 148-155.
3029. lan F. Mackinnon, "'Formgeschichte' and the Synoptic
Problem: Past and Present," CJRT, 9 (1932), 19°-196 .
3030. D. E. Florit, "La 'Storia delle Forme' nei vangeli in rapporto
alla dottrina cattolica," B, 14 (1933), 212-248.
3031. R. W. Stewart, "A New Phase of New Testament Study;"
ET, 45 (1933-34), 181-183.
3032. Frederick C. Grant, "Form Criticism: A New Method of
Research," RL, 3 (1934), 35 1-3 66 .
3033. Donald ""V. Riddle, "Die Verfolgungslogien in formge-
schichtlicher und soziologischer Beleuchtung," ZNW, 33
(1934), 271-28 9.
3034. L. J. Collins, "The Gospels and History," Hf, 34 (1935-3 6),
43 0-44 2 .
3035. George A. Barton, "Legitimate and Illegitimate Uses of
Form Criticism," JBR, 4 (1936), 67-73·
3036. James E. Bear, "Form Criticism," USR, 48 (1936-37), 287-
31 1.
3037. Archibald Chishohn, "Form-Criticism and Christian Ethics,"

ET, 48 (1936-37), 165-168.
3038. Edgar P. Dickie, "God in History," RL, 5 (1936), 494-
5I 3·
3039. Frederick C. Grant, "Further Thought on Form Criticism,"
RL, 5 (I93 6), 53 2-543.
3040. Donald W. Riddle, "The Structural Units of the Gospel
Tradition," JBL, 55 (I93 6), 45-5 8 .
3041. Allan Barr, "The Factor of Testimony in the Gospels," ET,
49 (I937-3 8), 40I -408 .
3042. Julius Richter, "The Form Historical Study of the New
Testament," USR, 49 (I937-3 8), 46-51.
3043. H. Aarup, "Den formhistoriske Retning og Evangelie-
forskningen," DTT, I (I93 8), I69-I99, 2°9-244.
3044. C. H. Dodd, "The Gospel as History : A Reconsideration,"
BJRL, 22 (I938), I22-I43.
3045. G. J. Inglis, "The Gospels and the Early Church," Th, 36
(I938), 270-280.
3046. Paul Seidelien, "Formhistorie og Synoptikerexegese," DTT,
I (I938), I8-37.
3047. W. Staerk, "Christusglaube und Heilanderwartung. Zur
Formgeschichte der biblischen Christologie," ZTK, N.F., I9
(I93 8), I09-II7·
3048. N. B. Stonehouse, "Jesus in the Hands of a Barthian-
Rudolf Bultmann's Jesus in the Perspective of a Century of
Criticism," WT J, I (I93 8), I-42.
3049. Vincent Taylor, "The Gospel and the Gospels," ET, 50
(I938-39), 8-I2.
3050. Mary E. Andrews, "More Form Criticism," JBR, 7 (I939),
I80- I8 3·
3051. Austin Farrer, "'Fact' and 'Significance' in the Gospels,"
Th, 39 (I939), 37 I -37 2.
3052. F. C. Grant, "Form Criticism and the Christian Faith,"
JBR, 7 (I939), 9- I 7·
3053. Ismar J. Peritz, "Form Criticism as I see it," JBR, 7 (I939),
I7 2- I 76 .
3054. F. C. Grant, "A Note on Dr. Peritz's Article," JBR, 7
(I939), I77- I80 [see no. 3053].
3055. Frederick C. Grant, "vVhere FOlm Criticism and Textual
Criticism Overlap," JBL, 59 (I940), II-21.
3056 . F. J. Badcock, "Form Criticism," ET, 53 (1941-42), 16-20.

3057. John J. Collins, "Form Criticism and the Synoptic Gospels,"
ThSt, 2 (1941), 388-4°0.
3058. Oscar Cullmann, "Les origines des premieres confessions de
foi," RHPR, 21 (I941), 77-110.
3059. R. H. Lightfoot, "Form Criticism and Gospel Study," ET,
53 (194 1-4 2), SI-54·
3060. Lawrence J. McGinley, "Form Criticism of the Synoptic
Healing Narratives," ThSt, 2 (1941), 45 1-480 ; 3 (1942),
47-68 , 203-23 0 .
3061. Paul S. Minear, "How Objective is Biblical Criticism?"
]BR, 9 (194 1), 217-222.
3062. Ismar J. Peritz, "Form Criticism as an Experiment," RL,
10 (1941), 196-211.
3063. Donald W. Riddle,uThe Influence of Environment on the
Growing Gospel Tradition," ]R, 21 (1941), 135-146.
3064. Mary E. Andrews,"Peirasmos: A Study in Form Criticism,"
ATR, 24 (1942), 229'-244.
3065. John Gillies, "Form Criticism and the Gospels," RTR, I
(194 2), 4- 13.
3066. E. Haenchen, "Frühge$chichte des Evangeliums," TLZ, 67
(1942), 129-136. ;
3067. Paul S. Minear, "The Needle's Eye; A Study in Form
Criticism," ]BL, 61 (1942), 157-169.
3068 . Vincent Taylor, "The Passion Sayings," ET, 54 (1942-43),
249- 25°.
3069. Mary E. Andrews, "The Historical Gospel," ]BL, 62 (1943),
45-57·
3070. H. S. Shelton, "The Origin of the Gospels," H], 42 (1943-44),
71 -76 .
3071. R. O. P. Taylor, "Form-Criticism in the First Centuries,"
ET, 55 (1943-44), 218-220.
3072. S. E. DonIon, "Form-Critics, the Gospels, and St. Paul,"
CBQ, 6 (1944), 159-179, 3°6-325.
3073. William Scott, "Gospels in a Developing Church," ]BR, 12
(1944), 19-25.
3074. Pierre Benoit, "Reflexions sur la tformgeschichtliche
Methode,'" RB, 53 (1946), 481-512.
3075. George Brockwell King, ttA Problem in Form Criticism," CQ,
23 (194 6), 157- 163.
3076. Paul S. Minear, "Form Criticism and Faith," RL, I5 (I946),

4 6-5 6 .
3077. George Brockwell King, lCA Problem in Form Criticism
Again," CQ, 24 (I947), 344-347.
3078. Felix Puzo, lCEl ritmo oral en la exegesis evangeIica," EB,
6 (I947), I33- 186 .
3079. Oscar Cullmann, (UKupLo<;' as Designation for the Oral
Tradition," S]T, 3 (1950), 180--197.
3080. Kingsley Joblin, "The Earliest and the Latest Gospels,"
TTod, 7 (1950), 42-53·
3081. Harold H. Hutson, lCForm Criticism of the New Testament,"
]BR, 19 (195 1), 130-133.
3082. c. H. Dodd, lCThe Dialogue Form in the Gospels," B]RL,
37 (1954-55), 54-67.
3083. S. Mufioz Iglesias, "Generos literarios en los Evangelios,"
EB, 13 (1954), 28 9-3 18 .
3084. David M. Stanley, "Didache as a Constitutive Element of
the Gospel-Form," CQ, 17 (1955), 336-348.
3085. B. Rigaux, "La formation des evangiles; probleme synop-
tique et Formgeschichte," ETL, 31 (1955), 658-664.
3086. Willi Marxsen, lCBemerkungen zur (Form' der sogenannten
synoptischen Evangelien," TLZ, 81 (1956), 345-348.
3087. Gerhard Iber, lCZur Formgeschichte der Evangelien," TR,
24 (1957-5 8), 283-338 .
3088. Juan Leal, "Forma, historicidad y exegesis. de las sentencias
evangelicas," EE, 31 (1957), 267-325.
3089. G. Schille, "Bemerkungen zur Formgeschichte des Evange-
liums; I. Rahmen und Aufbau des Markusevangeliums,"
NTSt,4 (1957-58), 1-24; "lI. Das Evangelium des Matthäus
als Katechismus," 101-168; "111. Das Evangelium als
Missionsbuch," 5 (1958-59), 1-11.
3090. c. F. Evans, "The Beginning of the Gospel Tradition," Th,
61 (195 8), 355-362.
3091. Erich Fascher, "Eine Neuordnung der neutestamentlichen
Fachdisziplin," TLZ, 83 (1958), 609-618.
3092. D. E. Nineham, "Eye-witness Testimony and the Gospel
Tradition," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958), 13-25, 243-252; 11 (1960),
253- 264.
3093. Harald Riesenfeld, "Evangelie-traditionens ursprung," STK,
34 (195 8), 243- 26 1.
3094. Krister Stendahl, "Implications of Form-Criticism and

Tradition-Criticism for Biblical Interpretation," JBL, 77
(I95 8), 33-3 8 .
3095. Peter Lengsfeld, "Der Traditionsgedanke bei Rudolf Bult-
mann," C, I3 (I959), I7-49.
3096. W. S. Taylor, "Memory and the Gospel Tradition," TTod,
I5 (I959), 470-479.
3097. Jose Angel Ubieta, "EI kerygma apost61ico y los Evange-
lios," EB, I8 (I959), 2I-6I.
3098. Roger Balducelli, "Professor Riesenfeld on Synoptic Tra-
dition," CBQ, 22 (I960), 4I6-42I.
3099. Patrick Fannon, "The Formation of the Gospels," Scr, I2
(I960), II2-II9·
3IOO. Francis J. McCool, "The Preacher and the Historical Wit-
ness of the Gospels," ThSt, 2I (I960), 5I7-543.
See also numbers 2963, 2995, 3020, 33 66 , 4659.
2. Form-Criticism of the Individual Gospels

a. Form-Criticism 01 M atthew
3IOI. Chades H. Lohr, "Oral Techniques in the Gospel of Mat-
thew," CBQ, 23 (I9 6I ), 403-435.
b. Form-Criticism 01 Mark
3I02. C. H. Dodd, "The rr~;work of the Gospel Narrative," ET,
43 (I93 I -3 2), 39 6-4°°.
3I03. F. B. Clogg, "The Trustworthiness of the Marcan Outline,"
ET, 46 (I933-34), 534-53 8 .
3I04. Harold A. Guy, "A Sayings-Collection in Mark's Gospel,"
JTS, 42 (194 I ), I73-I76.
3 I 05. R. P. Casey, "St. Mark's Gospel," Th, 55 (I952), 362-
370.
3I06. Vincent Taylor, "The Origin of the Markan Passion-Say-
ings," NTSt, I (I954-55), I59-I67.
3I07. Philip Carringt on , "Important Hypotheses Reconsidered-
The Calendrical Hypothesis of the Origin of Mark," ET, 67
(I955-56), IOO- I0 3·
3I08. Chalmer E. Faw, "The Heart of the Gospel of Mark," JBR,
24 (I95 6), 77- 82.
3I09. Chalmer E. Faw, "The Outline of Mark," JBR, 25 (I957),
I9- 2 3·
3110. Manfred Karnetzki, ((Die galiläische Redaktion im Markus-

evangelium," ZNW, 52 (1961), 238-272.
c. Form-Criticism 01 Luke
3III. Alfred M. Perry, "An Evangelist's Tabellae: Some Sections
of Oral Tradition in Luke," JBL, 48 (1929), 206-232.
3112. Edgar P. Dickie, "The Third Gospel: A Hidden Source,"
ET, 46 (1934-36), 326-330.
d. Form-Criticism 01 John
3113. Kad Kundsin, "Eine wenig beachtete Übedieferungsge-
schichte im vierten Evangelium," ZNW, 22 (1923), 80-9I.
3114. Rudolf Bultmann, "Untersuchungen zum J ohannesevange-
lium," ZNW, 27 (1928), 113-163.
3115. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Über Aufbau und Gliederung des vierten
Evangeliums," ZNW, 27' (1928), 11-36.
3116. Rudolf Bultmann, "Untersuchungen zum J ohannesevange-
lium," ZNW, 29 (1930), 169-192.
3117. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zur johanneischen Tradition," TLZ, 80
(1955), 521-526.
D. RELIGIONSGESCHICHTE WITH REFERENCE TO CHRIST AND THE

GOSPELS
I. General Studies
3118. Joseph P. Thompson, "Christmas and the Saturnalia," BS,
12 (1855), 144-156.
3119. C. P. Thiele, "Christus en Krishna," TT, 11 (1877), 63-
82.
3120. S. H. Kellogg, "The Legend of the Buddha and the Life of
the Christ," BS, 39 (1882),458-497.
3I2I. F. F. Kramer, "Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha as
Literary Critics," BW, 3 (1894), 252-259.
3122. Johannes Dräseke, "R. Seydel's Untersuchungen über das
Verhältnis von Buddha-Legende und Leben Jesu," ZWT,
41 (1898), 502-5 14.
3123. L. Hackspill, "Etudes sur le milieu religieux et intellectuel '
contemporain du Nouveau Testament," RB, 9 (19 00 ), 564-
577; 10 (19 01 ), 200-2 15, 377-384; 11 (19 02 ), 58-73.
3124- Maud Joynt, "The Gospel of Krishna and of Christ," H],

6 (19 07- 08 ), 77-89.
3125. H. H. Wendt, "Offenbarungsbedeutung Jesu und religions-
geschichtliche Anschauung im christlichen Lehrsystem, "
ZTI{, 17 (1907),443-451.
3126. W. Bousset, "Ein grundlegender Beitrag zur Religionsge-
schichte des neutestamentlichen Zeitalters," TR, 11 (1908),
323-341.
3127. G. A. v.d. Bergh van Eysinga, "vVonderbaarlijkheden van
ouderen en nieuweren tijd," TT, 43 (1909), 401-412.
12
3 8. W. Wo 0ding , "The Pre-Christian Jesus," H], 9 (1910-11),
855- 874.
3129. Peter Dahmen, "The Doctrine of Incarnation in Hinduism,"
ITQ, 6 (19 11 ), 59-73.
3 130. Alfred Jeremias, "Hat Jesus Christus gelebt?" NKZ, 22
(19 11 ), 143-166, 167-188.
3131. W. Bousset, "Die Religionsgeschichte und das Neue Testa-
ment," TR, 15 (1912), 251-278.
3 132. James A. Montgomery, "Some Correspondence between the
Elephantine Papyri and the Gospels," ET, 24 (1912-13),
428-429 [Gnomic saying of Ahikar and Mt. 6 : 19; 5 : 40,
45; 15: 5; Lk. 12: 32f.].
3133. J. Rendei Harris, "On the Name 'Son of God' in Northern
Syria," ZNW, 15 (1914), 98-113.
3134. Karl Beth, "Gibt es buddhistische Einflüsse in den kano-
nischen Evangelien?" TSK, 89 (1916), 169-227.
3135. Tor Andrae, "De synoptiska evangelierna och deras utom-
bibliska paraleller," NTT, 20 (1919), 193-216.
3136. Richard Reitzenstein, "Iranischer Erlösungsglaube," ZNW,
20 (1921), 1-23.
3137. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Sadhu-Überlieferung und Jesus-Über-
lieferung," TB, I (1922), 275-277.
3138. J. Rendei Harris, "Athena, Sophia, and the Logos," B]RL,
7 (19 22- 23), 56-7 2 .
3 139. G. Klameth, "Harpokrato motivai apokrifq. pasakojimuose
apie J ezaus vaikyst~ [Quomodo Aegyptii mythi de divino
infante Harpocrato influxerint in narrationes apocryphas de
infantia Christi Domini]," ~, 4 (1927), 62-67.
3140. Angus S. Woodburne, "The Indian Appreciation of Jesus,"
]R, 7 (19 27), 43-55.
314I. Rudolf Bultmann, "Urkristendom och religionshistoria,"

STK, 6 (1930), 299-324.
3142. Rudolf Bultmann, "Urchristentum und Religionsgeschichte,"
TR, 4 (1932), 1-2I.
3143. Gwymre Dalrymple, "The Rubaiyat and the Christ," BS,
89 (193 2), 172-179.
3144. G. Messina, "Una presunta profezia di Zoroastro sulla ventura
deI Messia," B, 14 (1933), 170-198.
3 45. M.- J. Lagrange, "Les legendes pythagoriennes et l'evangile,"
1
RB, 45 (1936),481-511; 46 (1937), 5- 28 .
3146. Adam Hohenberger, "Gottesoffenbarung im Hinduismus
und im Christentum," NKZ (Luthertum), 48 (1937), 53-57,
73-8 I.
3 47. Rerbert J. Rose, "Herakles and the Gospels," HTR, 31
1
(193 8), 113-142.

31 48 . Sverre Aalen, "J ohannesevangeliet og religionshistorien, "
TTK, 11 (194°),160-180; 12 (1941), 20-33.
31 49. Donald W. Riddle, "Syncretism and New Testament Re-
ligion," JBR, 9 (1941), 17-22 .
3150. Herbert P. Houghton, "On the Temptations of Christ and
Zarathushtra," ATR, 26 (1944), 166-175.
3 15I. Egon Hessel, "Christus, Buddha und die Götter," EvT, 9
(1949-5 0), 43-48 .
3 52. Alejandro Diez Macho, "l Cesara la 'Tora' en la edad mesi-
1
anica?" EB, 12 (1953), 115-158 ; 13 (1954), 5-5I.

3153. A. A. T. Ehrhardt, "Greek Proverbs in the Gospel," HTR,
46 (1953), 59-7 8 .
3 1 54. Victor White, "Incarnations and the Incarnation," DS, 7
(1954), 1-21.
3 1 55. J es Peter Asmussen, "Kristendommen i Iran og dens Forhold
til Zoroastrismen," DTT, 22 (1959),209-227.
3156. Heinrich Vogel, "Die Mystik Radhakrishnans und das
Evangelium von Jesus Christus," EvT, 21 (19 61 ), 387-4°7.
2. Judaism (exclusive of Qumran) and the Gospel Tradition

3157. Edmond Scherer, "Jesus-Christ et le Judaisme," RT, 1(1850),
154- 16 I.
3158. Gustav Rösch, "Die Jesusmythen des Judentums," TSK,
46 (18 73), 77- 11 5.
3159. Franz Delitzsch, "Jesus and Hillel," LQ, 11 (1881), 530-557.

3160. George H. Schodde, "The Messianic Views of Christ's
Contemporaries," BS, 41 (1884), 261-284.
3161. B. Pick, "The Talmud a Witness to Christ and Christianity,"
LCR, 5 (1886), 122-141.
3162. C. G. Montefiore, "On Some Misconceptions of Judaism and
Christianity by Each Other," JQR, 8 (1895-96), 193-216.
31 63. George B. Stevens, "The Teachings of Jesus; The Religious
Ideas of the Jews in the Time of Jesus," BW, 5 (1895), 7-
15·
3 164. H. Trabaud, "Le cadre juif de l'histoire evangelique," RTP,
30 (18 97), 22-39.
3 165. Shailer Mathews, "The Jewish Messianic Expectation in the
Time of Jesus," BW, 12 (18 98), 437-443.
3166 . E. K. Mitchell, "The J ewish Synagogue and the Relation of
Jesus to it," BW, 16 (1900), 10-17.
3167. J. S. Riggs, "Some Types of Judaism in the Times of Jesus,"
BW, 15 (1900), 1°5-111.
3 168 . S. Schechter, "Some Rabbinic ParalleIs to the New Testa-
ment," JQR, 12 (1900-01),415-433).
3169. Ludwig Couard, "Jüdische Sagen über das Leben Jesu,"
NKZ, 12 (1901), 164-176.
3170. George A. Barton, "On the Jewish-Christian Doctrine of the
Pre-existence of the l\1essiah," JBL, 21 (1902), 78-91.
3 171. G. Klein, "Zur Erläuterung der Evangelien aus Talmud und
Midrash," ZNW, 5 (1904), 144-153.
3 1 72. C. G. Montefiore, "Impressions of Christianity from the
Points of View of the N on-Christian Religions; 1. The
Synoptic Gospels and the Jewish Consciousness," HJ, 3
(19°4- 05),649-66 7.
31 73. M.-J. Lagrange, "Notes sur le messianisme au temps de
Jesus," RB, 14 (19°5),481-514-
3 1 74. Henry S. Nash, "Jesus and Current Judaism," BW, 26
(19 05), 43 1-437.
3 1 75. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Modern Jewish View of Jesus," BW,
26 (1905), 101-119.
3 1 76 . M.-J. Lagrange, "Le regne de Dieu dans le judalsme," RB,
17 (19 08 ), 35°-366.
3 77. Edward A. Wicher, "Ancient Jewish Views of the Messiah,"
1
BW, 34 (19 09), 317-325, 404-409.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS I8I
3I78. O. Roltzmann, "Die täglichen Gebetsstunden im Judentum

und Urchristentum," ZNW, I2 (I9II), 90-I07.
3I79. Heinrich Weinei, "Der Talmud, die Gleichnisse J esu und die
synoptische Frage," ZNW, I3 (I9I2), II7-I32.
3I80. N. Bentwich, "Judaism in Early Christianity," IQR, I
(I909), I3 I - I 38.
3I8I. P. Fiebig, "Jüdische Gleichnisse der neutestamentlichen
Zeit," ZNW, IO (I909), 30I-306.
3I82. W. O. E. Oesterley, "Grace and Free-will: The Teaching of
the Gospel and of the Rabbis Contrasted," Exp, 7th ser.,
IO (I9IO), 464-476.
3I83. J.-B. Frey, "L'angelologie juive au temps de Jesus Christ,"
RSPT, 5 (I9 II ), 75- IIo .
3I84. J.-B. Frey, "L'etat originel et la chute de l'homme d'apres
les conceptions juives au temps de Jesus Christ," RSPT, 5
(I9 II ), 507-545.
3I85. C. Piepenbring, "Le messianisme juif," RTP, N.S., 2 (I9I4),
366-3 85.
3I86. Alfred Bertholet, "The Pre-Christian Belief in the Resur-
rection of the Body," AlT, 20 (I9I6), I-30.
3I87. J.-B. Frey, "Dieu et le monde d'apres les conceptions juives
au temps de Jesus Christ," RB, 25 (I9I6), 33-60.
3I88. J-B. Frey, "La revelatlon d'apres les conceptions juives au
temps de Jesus Christ," RB, 25 (I9I6), 472-5Io.
3I89. C. G. Montefiore, "The Religious Teaching of the Synoptic
Gospels in its Relation to Judaism," HI, 20 (I9 2I -22), 435-446 .
3I90. Rerbert Preisker, "Sind die jüdischen Apokalypsen in den
drei ersten kanonischen Evangelien literarisch verarbeitet?"
ZNW, 20 (I9 2I ), I99-205.
3I9I. P. Fiebig, "Fra den nyere nytestamentlige forskning," NTT,
24 (I9 23), 55- 63.
3I92. Alfred Guillaume, "The Midrash in the Gospels," ET, 37
(I9 25- 26 ), 392-398.
3I 93. C. J. Cadoux, "Judaism and Universalism in the Gospels,"
ET, 38 (I926-27), 55-60, I36-I40.
3I94. Hans Lietzmann, " Jüdische Passahsitten und der &qnx6[.L€vo~.
Kritische Randnoten zu R. Eislers Aufsatz über 'Das letzte
Abendmahl,'" ZNW, 25 (I926), I-5.
3I95. A. Marmorstein, "Das letzte Abendmahl und der Seder-
abend," ZNW, 25 (I9 26 ), 249-253.
3I96. Maurice Goguel, ((Jesus et la tradition religieuse de son

peuple," RHPR, 7 (t9 2 7), I54- I 75, 2I9-244.
3I97. J. Coppens, ((Dn nouveau texte rabbinique sur le Christ,"
ETL, 6 (I9 29), 469-47°.
3I98. Frederick C. Grant, ((Economic Messianism and the Teaching
of Jesus," ATR, I2 (19 29-3°), 443-447.
3I99. A. Lukyn Williams, 'My Father' in Jewish Thought of the
U
First Century," fTS, 3I (I929-30), 42-47.

3200. Friedr. Büchsel, uDie Blutgerichtsbarkeit des Synedrions,"
ZNW, 30 (193 I ), 202-2IO; 33 (t934), 84- 87.
3201. J. Coppens, ((Les soi-disant analogies juives de l'Eucharistie,"
ETL, 8 (I93I), 238-248.
3202. Eth. Stauffer, uDie Messiasfrage im Judentum und Christen-
tum," ZTK, N.F., I2 (I931), I65-I91.
32°3. Amos N. Wilder, uThe Nature of Jewish Eschatology," fBL,
50 (193 1), 20I-206.
32°4. Jean CaU~s, uLe judaisme avant Jesus Christ," NRT, 59
(I93 2),53 8-546 .
32°5. Sigmund Mowinckel, ((Die Vorstellungen des Spätjudentums
vom heiligen Geist als Fürsprecher und der johanneische
Paraklet," ZNW, 32 (I933), 97-I 30.
3206. Carl Stange, ((Jesus und die Juden," ZST, Il (I933-34),
63-74·
3207. J. W. Bailey, uThe Temporary Messianic Reign in the
Literature of Early Judaism," fBL, 53 (1934), I70- I8 7.
3208. J. Bonsirven, ((Les esperances messianiques en Palestine
au temps de Jesus Christ," NRT, 6I (I934), II3- I 39, 250-
276 .
3209. Werner Georg Kümmel, ((Jesus und der jüdische Traditions-
gedanke," ZNW, 33 (1934), I05-I 30. .
32IO. Samuel Belkin, uDissolution of Vows and the Problem of
Anti-sodal Oaths in the Gospels and Contemporary Jewish
Literature," fBL, 55 (I936), 227-234.
3211. J. S. Conning, ((The Changing Attitude of Jews to Jesus,"
USR, 48 (1936-37), 323-332.
32I2. Paul Seidelin, uDer 'Ebed J ahwe und die Messiasgestalt im
Jesajatargum," ZNW, 35 (193 6), 194-2 31.
32I3. R. T. Herford, uRepentance and Forgiveness in the Talmud,
with some reference to the Teaching of the Gospels," Hf, 40
(194 I -4 2), 55- 64.
32I4. David Daube, "Two Haggadic Principles and the Gospels,"

]TS, 44 (I943), I49- I 55·
32I5. Lawrence J. McGinley, "The Synoptic Healing Narrative
and Rabbinic Analogies," ThSt, 4 (I943), 53-99.
32I6. Paul Seidelin, "Bodfrerdighed og eschatologisk Forventning
paa Jesu Tid," DTT, 6 (I943), I45-I6I.
32I7. Manuel Tarres, "EI silencio de Filon sobre Jesus de N azaret,"
CB, 3 (I946), I87-I88.
32I8. W. D. Davies, "Unsolved New Testament Problems:
The J ewish Background of the Teaching of J esus:
Apocalyptic and Pharisaism," ET, 59 (I947-48), 233-
237·
32I9. Harold Garner, "Christ and Temple Sacrifices," ET, 59
(I947-48), 223·
3220. Philip W. Grossman, "Jewish Anticipation of the Cross,"
BS, I06 (I949), 239- 249, 367-376.
322I. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Gedanke des 'Heiligen Restes' im
Spät judentum und in der Verkündung Jesu," ZNW, 42
(I949), I84-I94·
3222. Morton Smith, "What is Implied by the Variety of Mes-
sianic Figures?" ]BL, 78 (I959), 66-72.
3223. J. L. Teicher, "The Damascus Fragments and the Origin of
the Jewish Christian Sect," ] ]S, 2 (I950), II5-I43.
3224. Schalom Ben-Chorin, "Das J esusbild im modernen J uden-
turn," ZRGG, 5 (I953), 23 I -257·
3225. S. Zeitlin, "The Essenes and Messianic Expectations," ]QR,
45 (I954-55), 83- II 9·
3226. Raymund Schaeffer, "Die Auseinandersetzung Martin Bu-
bers mit Jesus Christus," MTZ, 6 (I955), I54-I66.
3227. Erik Sj0berg, "Justin als Zeuge vom Glauben an den ver-
borgenen und den leidenden Messias im Judentum," NTT,
56 (I955), I73- I8 3.
3228. Mortoil Smith, "The Jewish Elements in the Gospels," ]BR,
24 (I95 6), 90 -9 6 .
3229. Georg Strecker, "Christentum und Judentum in den beiden
ersten Jahrhunderten," EvT, I6 (I956), 458-477.
3230. David Daube, "Evangelisten und Rabbinen," ZNW, 48
(I957), II9- I26 .
323I. S. L. Edgar, "New Testament and Rabbinic Messianic
Interpretation," NTSt, 5 (I95 8-59), 47-54·
3232. Louis Ligier, ((Autour du sacrifice eucharistique (anaphores

orientales et anamnese juive de Kippur)," NRT, 82 (1960),
40 -55.
3233. J. de Savignac, ((Le messianisme de PhiIon d'AIexandrie,"
NT, 4 (1960), 3 19-3 24.
3234- J osef Blinzler, ((Das Synedrium von J erusalem und die
Strafprozessordnung der Mischna," ZNlV, 52 (1961), 54-65.
See also numbers 118, 413, 56 3, 609, 1054, 1345, 27 29, 2737,
3027, 3152, 3390, 4375, 6097, 6500, 67 01 , 68 56 , 7642, 8108,
8129, 961 7, 962 4, 9636, Ioo3S, IOOS2, IooS4, IooS8.
2
3. The u WHPJ Documents and the Gospel Tradition
3235. Wiiliam H. Brownlee, ((A Comparison of the Covenanters
of the Dead Sea Scrolls with pre-Christian Jewish Sects,"
BA, 13 (1950), 49-72.
3236. Floyd V. Filson, ((Some Recent Study of the Dead Sea
ScroIls," BA, 13 (195 0), 96-99.
3237. F. V. Filson, ((New Fragments of the Dead Sea ScroIls," BA,
13 (195 0), 99-100.
3238. J oseph Ziegler, ((Der Handschriftenfund in der Nähe des
Toten Meeres," MTZ, I, Heft 4 (1950), 23-39.
3239. Bleddyn J. Roberts, ((Some Observations on the Damascus
Documents and the Dead Sea ScroIls," B]RL, 34 (1951-52),
366 -38 7.
3240. J. L. Teicher, ((Jesus in the Habakkuk Scroil," ] ]S, 3
(195 1), 53-55·
3241. J. L. Teicher, ((Die Schriftroilen vom Toten Meer - Doku-
mente der jüdisch-christlichen Sekte der Ebioniten," ZRGG,
3 (195 1), 193-2°9.
3242. K. Schubert, ((Die jüdischen und judenchristlichen Sekten
im Lichte des Handschriftenfundes von 'En Fescha," ZKT,
74 (1952), 1-62.
3243. Jean-Paul Audet, ((Affinites litteraires et doctrinales du
Manuel de Discipline," RB, 60 (1953), 41-82.
3244. J. R. Mantey, ((Baptism in the Dead Sea Manual of Disci-
pline," RE, 51 (1954), 522-527.
3245. Lucetta Mowry, ((The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Background
for the Gospel of John," BA, 17 (1954), 78-97.
3246. F. F. Bruce, ((Qumran and Early Christianity," NTSt, 2
(1955-5 6), 176-22 4.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS I 85
3247. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Qumran Scroils, the Ebionites

and their Literature," ThSt, I6 (I955), 335-372.
3248. Robert J. North, "The Qumran 'Sadducees,'" CQ, I7 (I955),
I64-I88.
3249. Erik Sjöberg, "Neuschöpfung in den Toten-Meer-Roilen,"
ST, 9 (I955), I3 I - I 36 .
3250. Edward J. Young, "The Teacher of Righteousness and
Jesus Christ; Some Reflections upon the Dead Sea Scrolls,"
WT J, I8 (I955), I2I- I 45·
3251. J. M. Allegro, "Further Messianic References in Qumran
Literature," JBL, 75 (I95 6), I74- I8 7·
3252. W. H. Brownlee, "Messianic Motifs of Qumran and the New
Testament," NTSt, 3 (I956-57), I2-30, I95-2IO.
3253. A. Roila, "1 manoscritti di Qumran, e i vangeli," RivB, 4
(I95 6), 72-80 .
3254. David M. Stanley, "The Johannine Literature," ThSt, I7
(I956), 5I6-53I [Qumran and Jn.].
3255. Morris Ashcraft, "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Early Christi-
anity," RE, 54 (I957), 7-22 .
3256. W. D. Davies, "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Christian Origins,"
RL, 26 (I957), 246-263.
3257. F. Nötscher, "Die Handschriften aus der Gegend am Toten
Meer," TRev, 53 (I957), 49-5 8 .
3258. John A. T. Robinson, "The Baptism of John and the Qumran
Community," HTR, 50 (I957), I75-I92.
3259. Kurt Schubert, "Die Messiaslehre in den Texten von Chirbet
Qumran," BibZ, I (I957), I77-I97.
3260. Paul Winter, "Das Neue Testament und die Rollen vom
Toten Meer. Der gegenwärtige Stand der Erforschung der in
Palästina neu gefundenen hebräischen Handschriften," TLZ,
82 (I957), 833- 840.
3261. J. M. Allegro, "Fragments of a Qumran Scroil of Eschato-
logical Midräsim," JBL, 77 (I95 8), 35 0-354.
3262. O. Betz, "Jesu heiliger Krieg," NT, 2 (I958), II6-I37.
3263. Kurt Schubert, "Die Schriftrollen vom Toten Meer," MTZ,
9 (I95 8), I4 2- I 48 .
3264. Kevin Smyth, "The Teacher of Righteousness," ET, 69
(I95 8), 340-34 2.
3265. John V. Chamberlain, "Toward a Qumran Soteriology,"
NT, 3 (I959), 30 5-3 I 3·
3266. Feliks Gryglewicz, ttDer Evangelist Johannes und die

Sekte von Qumran," MTZ, 10 (1959), 226-228.
3267. B. Hjerl-Hansen, ttDid Christ know the Qumran Sect?"
RQu, 1 (1959), 495-508 [Mt. 24 : 26-28J.
3268. J. Liver, uThe Doctrine of the Two Messiahs in Sectarian
Literature in the Time of the Second Commonwealth,"
HTR, 52 (1959), 149-186 .
3269. J. Gnilka, ttDie Erwartung des messianischen Hohenpriesters
in den Schriften von Qumran und im Neuen Testament,"
RQu, 2 (19 60 ), 395-426.
3270. P. Benoit, ttQumran et le Nouveau Testament," NTSt, 7
(19 60-61 ), 276-296 .
3271. Otto Betz, "Qumran und das Neue Testament: Auswahl aus
der neueren Literatur," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 361-363.
3272. J. A. Fitzmyer, ttThe Use of Explicit Old Testament
Quotations in Qumran Literature and in the New Testa-
ment," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 297-333.
See also numbers 2349, 2737, 2742, 3415, 6301, Ioo60.
4. The Mystery Religions and the Gospel Tradition

3273. Ernst von Lasaulx, ttThe Expiatory Sacrifices of the Greeks
and Romans, and their Relation to the one Sacrifice upon
Golgotha," BS, I (1844), 368-408.
3274. J. van Loon, "Historische of mytologische behandeling
van de 'Evangelische geschiedenis,'" TT, 33 (18 99), 197-
266.
3275. Karl Vold, "Myther om d0ende og igjen til liv kommende
guddomme og dermed sammenhrengende ritualer," NTT,
11 (1910), 139-153.
3276. H. J. Toxopeüs, "Het christendom als mysterie-godsdienst,"
TT, 46 (1912), 327-336.
3277. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les mysteresd'Eleusisetle Christianisme,"
RB, 28 (1919), 157-217.
3278. M.-J. Lagrange, UAttis et le Christianisme," RB, 28 (19 19),
419-480 .
3279. S. Angus, ttChristianity and the Mystery-Religions," RE, 18
(19 21 ), 3-11 , 318-341 , 387-401.
3280. Auguste Bill, ttLa litterature religieuse hellenistique et les
religions des mysteres d'apres Reitzenstein," RHPR, 3
(19 23), 443-457·
3281. Leonce de Grandmaison, "Dieux' morts et ressuscites,"

RSR, 17 (19 27), 97-126.
3282. M.-J. Lagrange, "La regeneration et la filiation divine dans
les mysteres d'eIeusis," RB, 38 (1929), 63-81, 201-214.
3283. Bruce M. Metzger, "Considerations of Methodolo~y in the
Study of the Mystery Religions and Early Christianity,"
HTR, 48 (1955), I-20.
5. Gnosticism, Hermeticism, N eo-Pla tonism, the Man-

daeans, the Koran, and the Gospel Tradition
3284. Gustav Rösch, "Die Jesusmythen des Islam," TSK, 49
(1876), 409-454.
3285. G. Gabrieli, "Gesu Christo nel Qorano," Bes, 9 (1901), 32-
60.
3286. C. F. Andrews, "Current Muhammadan Teaching as to the
Gospels," fTS, 7 (1905-06),278-281.
3287. David M. McIntyre, "The Mystical Doctrine of Christ,"
Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906), 161-175.
3288. F. W. von Herbert, "The Moslem Tradition of Jesus' Visit
on Earth," Hf, 7 (1908-09), 27-48.
3289. W. Bousset, "Platons Weltseele und das Kreuz Christi,"
ZNW, 14 (19 13), 273-285.
3290. Hermann Cladder, "Cerinth und unsere Evangelien," BibZ,
14 (19 16-17), 317-33 2 .
3291. S. Michelet, "Om senjededommens problemer," NTT, 22
(1921), 197-198. -
3292. [P.] Fiebig, "Mandäische Religion und Urchristentum,"
TB, I (1922), 273-275.
3293. Gunnar Rudberg, "Einige Platon-Paralleln zu neutestament-
lichen Stellen," TSK, 94 (1922), 179- 184.
3294. M.-J. Lagrange, "L'Hermetisme," RB, 33 (1924),481-497;
34 (19 25), 82-104, 368-396, 547-574; 35 (19 26), 24°- 264.
3295. Friedrich Büchsel, "Mandäer und Johannesjünger," ZNW,
26 (1927), 219-230.
3296. M.-J. Lagrange, "La gnose mandeenne et la tradition
evangelique," RB, 36 (19 27), 321 -349, 48I-5 15; 37 (19 28 ),
5-3 6 .
3297. A. Greiff-Marienburg, ttPlatons Weltseele und das Johan-
nesevangelium," ZKT, 52 (1928), 5 I 9-531.
3298. Herbert Preisker, "Urchristlicher und mandäischer Erlö-

sungsglaube," TB, 7 (I928), I43-I5I.
3299. Mary E. Lyman, "Hermetic Religion and the Religion of the
Fourth Gospel," JBL, 49 (I930), 265-276.
3300. Adelaide P. Bostick, "A Comparison of the Portrait of J esus
in the Gospels with the Portrait of Socrates in the Writings
of Plato and Xenophon," JBR, 3 (I935), 94-IOI.
330I. R. P. Casey, "The Study of Gnosticism," JTS, 36 (I935),
45- 60 .
3302. Carolus B. Hughes, "De notitia Christi quae ad Mohammed
pervenit," VD, I5 (I935), 238-242.
3303. Lawrence J. McGinley, "Hellenic Analogies and the Typical
Healing Narrative," ThSt, 4 (I943), 385-4I 9.
3304. John \V. Drummond, "Jesus in the Quran," ET, 55 (I943-
44), 260-262.
3305. Samuel M. Zwemer, "The Allah of Islam and the God of
Jesus Christ," TTod, 3 (I946), 64-77·
3306. Ernst Haenchen, "Gab es eine vorchristliche Gnosis?" ZTK,
N.F., 49 (I95 2), 3I6 -349·
3307. Georg Kretschmar, "Zur religionsgeschichtlichen Einordnung
der Gnosis," EvT, I3 (I953-54), 354-36I.
3308. Alan Richardson, "Gnosis and Revelation in the Bible and
in Contemporary Thought," SJT, 8 (I955), 3I-45.
3309. J. Ries, "Introductionauxetudesmanicheennes; quatresiecles
de recherches," ETL, 33 (I957), 453-482 ; 35 (I959), 362 -4°9.
33IO. R. McL. vVilson, (lSome Recent Studies in Gnosticism,"
NTSt, 6 (I959-60), I-I5.
33II. F. W. Beare, "New Light on the Church of the Second
Century: Gnosticism and the Coptic Papyri of Nag-Ham-
madi," CJT, 6 (I960), 2II-2I6.
See also numbers 2749-2764, 55I2, 6086, 6854, 6855, 6899 ff.,
7I34, Ioo83·
E. DEMYTHOLOGIZING THE GOSPELS

33I2. W. Telfer, "Are the Gospel Nativity Stories Legendary?"
Th, 27 (I933), 66-72.
)( 33I3. Erich Fascher, "Anastasis - Resurrectio - Auferstehung,
eine programmatische Studie zum Thema 'Sprache und
Offenbarung,'" ZNW, 40 (I94I), I66-229.
3314. Paul Althaus, "Neues Testament und Mythologie. Zu R.

Bultmanns Versuch der Entmythologisierung des Neuen
Testamentes," TLZ, 67 (194 2), 337-344.
3315. E. Thestrup Pedersen, "Kristendommens Afmythologisering
og Forkyndelsen," DTT, 8 (I945), 193-222.
3316. Regin Prenter, "Mythe et evangile," RTP, N.S., 35 (1947),
49-67.
33I7. Philip E. Hughes, "Miracle and Myth," EQ, 20 (1948),
184- 195.
3318. J osef R. Geiselmann, "Der Glaube an J esus Christus-
Mythos oder Geschichte?" TQ, 129 (1949), 257-277, 4I8-439.
3319. Anonymous, "Hessen-N assauische Synode zur Frage der
Entmythologisierung," EvT, 11 (195 1-52), 93-94.
3320. W. Arndt, "Entmythologisierung," CTM, 22 (I95I), 186-
19 2 .
3321. G. Casalis, "Le probleme du mythe," RHPR, 3I (1951),
33 0-342 .
3322. H. Clavier, "Le probleme du rite et du Il1-ythe dans le qua-
trieme evangile," RHPR, 31 (195 1), 275-292.
3323. Ernst Fuchs, lCDas entmythologisierte Glaubensärgernis,"
EvT, 11 (1951-52), 398-4I5.
3324. vVilliam Hallock Johnson, "Myth and Miracle at Mid-
Century," TTod, 8 (I95I), 3I3-326.
3325. John Norne, "Avmytologiseringen av det bibelske kerygma,"
TTK, 22 (1951), 97-I22.
3326. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Von der Formgeschichte zur
Entmythologisierung des Neuen Testaments. Zur Theologie
Rudolf Bultmanns," MTZ, 2 (I95 I ), 345-360.
3327. Kad Adam, "Das Problem der Entmythologisierung und die
Auferstehung des Christus," TQ, 132 (1952), 385-410.
3328. S. G. F. Brandon, "Myth and the Gospel," Hf, 51 (1952-53),
I2I- I 32.
3329. David Lerch, "Zur Frage nach dem Verstehen der Schrift,"
ZTK, N.F., 49 (I95 2), 35 0-3 67.
3330. G. O. Rosengirst, "Det nytestamentliga budskapets 'avmy-
tologisering' och förkunnselsen," STK, 28 (1952), 16-
25·
3331. William F. Arndt, "The Faculty at Bethel on the 'Demy-
thologizing' Championed by Professor Dr. Bultmann," CTM,
24 (1953), 785- 80 9.
3332. Rudolf Bultmann, "The Christian Hope and the Problem

of Demythologizing," ET, 65 (1953-54), 228-230, 276-278.
3333. ]erome Hamer, "Zur Entmythologisierung Bultmanns," C,
9 (1953), 13 8-146 .
3334. lan Henderson, "An lssue in the Enthmythologisierung
Controversy," ET, 65 (1953-54), 367-369.
3335. lan Henderson, "Karl ]aspers and Demythologizing," ET,
65 (1953-54), 29 1-293.
3336. A. Kolping, "Sola fide. Aus der Diskussion um Bultmanns
Forderung nach Entmythologisierung des Evangeliums,"
TRev,49 (1953),121- 134.
3337. Ronald Gregor Smith, "What is Demythologizing?" TTod,
10 (1953), 34-44.
3338 . Allan Barr, "Bultmann's Estimate of ]esus," SJT, 7 (1954),
337-354·
3339. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zur Frage der Entmythologisierung,"
TZ, 10 (1954), 81-95.
3340. Sherman E. ] ohnson, "Bultmann and the Mythology of
the New Testament," ATR, 36 (1954), 29-47.
334I. Wolfhart Pannenberg, "Mythus und Wort. Theologische
Überlegungen zu Karl ]aspers' Mythusbegriff, " ZTK, N.F.,
51 (1954), 167- 185.
3342. E. G. Selwyn, "Image, Fact and Faith," NTSt, I (1954-55),
235- 247.
3343. Pierre Bonnard, "Les mythes du Nouveau Testament,"
RTP, sero 3, 5 (1955), 32-40.
3344. Heinrich Fries, "Das Anliegen Bultmanns im Licht der
katholischen Theologie," C, 10 (1955), 1-13.
3345. H. P. V. Nunn, "The Use of Myth and Symbol in Religious
Thought," EQ, 27 (1955), 81-93.
3346. Hannelis Schulte, ("Rettet den Mythos!'" EvT, 15 (1955),
523-533·
3347. Peter L. Berger, "Demythologization - Crisis in Continental
Theology," RR, 20 (1955-56), 5-24.
3348. C. K. Barrett, "How far does Myth enter into the New
Testament?" ET, 68 (1956-57), 359-362.
3349. Paul] acobs, "Barth in den Sielen der existentialen lnter-
pretation,"EvT, 16 (1956), 310-119.
3350. lohn A. O'Flynn, "New Testament and Mythology, " ITQ,
23 (1956),49-59, 101-110.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS I9 I
3351. Roland Schütz, "Ernste Sorge um die Mythen der Bibel,"

EvT, I6 (I956), 274-281.
3352. Markus Barth, "Introduction to Demythologizing," JR, 37
(I957), I45- I 55·
3353. Myles M. Bourke, HRudolf Bultmann's Demythologizing
of the New Testament," PCTSA, I2 (I957), I03-133.
3354. Allan D. Galloway, HReligious Symbols and Demytholo-
gizing," SJT, IO (1957), 361-369.
3355. John A. O'Flynn, "New Testament and Mythology," ITQ,
24 (1957), 1-12, 109-12 1.
3356. Schubert M. Ogden, HBultmann's Project of Demythologi-
zing and the Problem of Theology and Philosophy," JR,
37 (1957), I5 6-173.
3357. Maria F. Sulzbach, HThe New Testament and Myth," RL,
26 (1957), 560-571.
3358. John Thompson, "Demythologising," BT, 7 (1957), 27-
35·
3359. J. Heywood Thomas, "The Relevance of Kierkegaard to the
Demythologizing Controversy," SJT, 10 (1957), 239-
252.
3360. J. N. Walty, "Bulletin de theologie protestante: L'oeuvre
de R. Bultmann," RSPT, 42 (195 8), 349-370.
3361. Kendrick Grobei, "The Practice of Demythologizing," JBR,
27 (I959), 28-31.
3362. Schubert M. Ogden, "The Debate on 'Demythologizing,'"
JBR, 27 (1959), 17-27.
3363. Eric C. Rust, "The Possible Lines of Development of Demy-
thologizing," JBR, 27 (1959), 32-40 .
3364. Thomas J. J. Altizer, "Demythologizing and Jesus," RL, 29
(I9 6o),5 64-574·
3365. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "The Still Unsettled Debate on
Demythologizing," RL, 30 (I961), I67-178.
3366. J. McDonald, "The Primitive Community and Truth,"
HeyJ,2 (19 6I ), 30-41.
3367. Charles W. F. Smith, "Levels of Interpretation in the Gos-
pels," RL, 30 (I96I), 231-242.
See also numbers 74I, 772, 783, 801.
F. ~HILOLOGICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPEL;)
I. Lexieographieal Studies of th;-tospels

a. G..,nGml~es
3368. T. D. Woolsey, "Greek Lexieography," BS, I (1844), 613-
63 2 .
3369. Lemuel S. Potwin, "Words in New Testament Greek Bor-
rowed from the Hebrew and Aramaean," BS, 33 (1876), 52-
62.
3370. Lemuel S. Potwin, "The New Testament Voeabulary," BS,
32 (1875), 703-714; 33 (1876), 52-62; 37 (1880), 503-527,
64°-660.
3371. R. Winterbotham, "On the Use of Certain Slang Words in
the New Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 29-35.
3372. ]. Massie, "A Word Study in the New Testament," Exp,
Ist ser., 9 (18 79), 345-3 60 , 459-475; 10 (1879), 48-60 .
3373. ]. A. Selbie, "Nestle on the Original Gospels and Aets,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), 75 [Nestle's Philologia Sacra, 1896J.
3374. James H. Moulton, "Notes from the Papyri," Exp, 6th
ser.,3 (19 01 ), 271-282 .
3375. P. Boylan, "The New Testament and the Newly Diseovered
Texts of the Graeeo-Roman Period," ITQ, 4 (1909), 327-
344; 5 (1910), 212-226.
3376. Donatien De Bruyne, "Notes de philologie biblique," RB, 30
(19 21 ), 400-409.
3377. Paul Haupt, "Philologieal and Areheological Studies," AJP,
45 (19 24), 23 8-259 [Mk. 10 : 25; Mt. 5 : 13J·
3378. Henry]. Cadbury, "Lexical Notes on Luke-Aets," JBL, 44
(19 25), 21 4- 22 7; 45 (19 26 ), 190-20 9, 305-322; 48 (19 29),
412-4 25; 52 (1933), 55-65.
3379. Paul Joüon, "Notes de philologie evangelique (Mt. 25, 9;
Me. 3, 17: BoocV'Yjpye<;; Le. I, 54-55) ," RSR, 15 (1925), 43 8-
441.
3380. Paul Joüon, "Notes philologiques sur les evangiles," RSR,
17 (19 27), 537-540 ; 18 (19 28 ), 345-359, 499-5 02.
3381. Paul J oüon, "Mots grees de l'arameen d'Onkelos ou de
l'hebreu de la Mishna qui se trouvent dans les evangiles,"
RSR, 22 (1932), 463-469.
3382. Paul-Louis Couehoud, "Notes de eritique verbale sur St.
Mare et St. Matthieu," JTS, 34 (1933), 113-138.
3383. Edward B. Warren, "The Pastor and his Greek New Testa-
ment," RE, 31 (1934), 208-210.
3384. Alexander Souter, "Greek and Hebrew Words in Jerome's
Commentary on St. Matthew's Gospel," HTR, 28 (1935),1-4.
3385. Ch. Jaeger, "Remarques philoloigques sur quelques passages
des synoptiques," RHPR, 16 (1936), 246-249.
3386. Adhemar d' Ales, "Les particules reduplicatives dans les
verbes du Nouveau Testament," RSR, 27 (1937), 217-231.
3387. Joachim Jeremias, "Beobachtungen zu neutestamentlichen
Stellen an Hand des neugefundenen griechischen Henoch-
Textes," ZNW, 38 (1939), 115-124.
3388. John Knox, "On the Vocabulary of Marcion's Gospel," fBL,
58 (1939), 193-201.
3389. William Nickerson Bates, "Cadmus and the Greek Alpha-
bet," CQ, 19 (1952), 126-134.
3390. G. George Fox, "The Matthean Misrepresentation of Tephil-
Hn," fNES, I (1942), 373-377.
3391. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "Greek Idiom in the Gospels," fBL, 63
(1944), 87-91.
339 2 . C. C. Tarelli, "Johannine Synonyms," fTS, 47 (1946 ),
175-177.
3393. N. A. Dahl, "Ny litteratur om Jesu ord," NTT, 52 (1951),
58-66.
3394. J. R. Mantey, "Inadequately Translated Words in th~ New
Testament," RE, 48 (I951), 169-175.
3395. William John Samarin, "A Caution on Greek Connectives,"
BTr, 2 (1951), 131-132.
3396. Richard M. L. Waugh, "The Preacher and his Greek N ew
Testament," RL, 20 (1951), 286-294.
3397· Edgar J. Goodspeed, '~Some Greek Notes," fBL, 73 (1954),
84-9 2.
3398. Eric E. May, "Translation of Monetary Terms in St. Mat-
thew's Gospel," CBQ, 18 (1956), 140-143.
See also numbers 385, 1°46-1082, 2418 , 3027, 5142, 7013,
Ioo63·
b .•. ~r~ek ~ex~cg"ii?hy

(Ir. ~e~ Words
3399. C. Spicq, "Le verbe &Y(X7tChu et ses derives dans le grec c1as-
sique," RB, 60 (1953),372-397.
3400. Paul Fiebig, "&.yy~pe:ow," ZNW, 18 (1917), 64-72.

3401. Chades S. Macalpine, "The Sanctification of Christ," ET,
19 (19 07- 08 ), 58-60 [&:YL&~WJ.
3402. Anton Fridrichsen, «((HeIliget vorde dit Navn!I>' TTDF,
3rd ser., 8 (1917), 1-16 [&:YL&~W].
3403. L. Morris, "The Biblical Use of the Term (Blood,'" /TS,
N.S., 3 (1952), 216-227 [~r[.L~J.
34°4- C. Egli, "Zur Bedeutung des Hahnes im Evangelium,"
ZWT, 22 (1879), 517-525 [&.A€Wt'Wp],
3405. Dr. Rüling, "Der Begriff &.A~ee:L~ in dem Evangelium und den
Briefen des J ohannes," N KZ, 6 (1895), 625-648.
3406. A. Andersen, «((Sandheden' i Johannesevangeliet," TTDF,
N.S., I (1899-1900), 353-380 [&.A~ee:L~].
3407. G. F. Hamilton and G. G. Findlay, "'AA'YJe~~ and &.A'YJeLV6~
in St. John," ET, I6 (I9 04-05), 42-43.
3408. Geerhardus Vos, « (True' and (Truth' in the J ohannine
Writings," BR, I2 (I927), 507-520.
3409. Jose Trepat, "San Juan: ideas caracteristicas - La Verdad,"
CB, 4 (I947), 355-35 6 .
34IO. H. W. Hogg, "(Amen.' Notes on its Significance and Use in
Biblical and Post-Biblical Times," JQR, 9 (1896-97), 1-23.
34I1. J. C. O'NeiIl, "The Six Amen Sayings in Luke," JTS, N.S.,
10 (I959), I-9.
34I2. Paul Joüon, "Le verbe &v~yyeAAw dans saint Jean," RSR,
28 (I93 8), 234-235.
3413. W. Bell Dawson, "The Meaning of (Antichrist' in the Greek
of the New Testament," EQ, I6 (I944), 7I-80.
34I 4. J. A. Kleist, « (Axios' in the Gospels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 342-346 .
34I5. Krister Stendahl, ((&~LO~ im Lichte der Texte der Qumran-
Höhle," Nunt, 7 (I95 2), 53-55·
3416. Erik Peterson, "Die Einholung des Kyrios," ZST, 7 (I929-
30), 682-702 [&.7t&v't''YJ(n~].
34I7. N. H. Parker, "Jewish Apocalypse in the Time of Christ,"
CQ, 17 (I94 0), 33-46 [&7tOX.~A07t't'WJ.
34I8. W. Z. Goedbloed, "Het begrip &7tOAo't'pW(n~ in het Nieuwe
Testament," GTT, I5 (I9 I 4), 356-364.
34I9. Jacques Dupont, ((Le nom d'apötres a-t-il Me donne aux
douze par Jesus?" OS, I (I956), 267-290, 425-444 [&.7t6(J"t'OAO~].
3420. Lucien Cerfaux, ((Pour l'histoire du titre apostolos dans le
Nouveau Testament," RSR, 48 (1960), 76-92.
342I. J. W. Hunkin, Cl '}?leonastic' &eXO[.L<X~ in the New Testament,"

JTS, 25 (I9 23- 24), 390-402.
3422. Albert R. Bond, ClBaptism Into or Unto," RE, I5 (I9I8),
I97- 207 [ß<X7t't'~~e:~v dc;].
3423. A. Ben Oliver, ClIs ß<X7t't'~~w Used with sv and the Instru-
mental?" RE, 35 (I93 8), I90-I97.
3424. F. W. C. Schulte, ClBar-Abbas een bijnaam," NTS, 3
(I920), II4-II8.
3425. J. Courtenay James, ClBoanerges," ET, 26 (I9 I 4- I 5), 45-46 .
3426. Ludwig Koehler, ClBoanerges," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), 236-237.
3427. Paul J oüon, ClLes verbes ßOOAO(1.<X~ et SeAw dans le N ouveau
Testament," RSR, 30 (I940), 227-238.
3428. C. H. Bird, ClSome y&p Clauses in St. Mark's Gospel," JTS,
N.S., 4 (I953), I7 I - I8 7·
3429. Ferdinand Prat, ClCette generation," RSR, I7 (I927), 3I6-324
[ye:ve:&].
3430. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, ClThe Use of yp&cpe:~v," JTS,
3 I (I9 29-3 0), 27 I -275·
343I. T. Stephenson, ClOn the Use of yp<xcp~ in N.T.," ET, I4
(I9 02 -o3), 475-47 8 .
3432. Benjamin B. Warfield, '''Scripture,' 'The Scriptures,' in the
New Testament," PTR, 8 (I9IO), 560-6I2 [yp<xcp~].
3433. H. G. Meecham, "The Term 'Scripture(s)' in the New Testa-
ment," ET, 44 (I932-33), 384.
3434. E. C. E. Owen, "~<X~(1.wv and Cognate Words," JTS, 32
(I93 0-3 I ), I33- I 53·
3435. Herbert G. Miller, ClThe Rendering of 8e in the New Testa-
ment," ET, I5 (I9 0 3-04), 55I-555.
3436. Otto Glombitza, "Die Titel 8~8&0'X.<xAOC; und S7t~O''t'&'t''Y)c; für
Jesus bei Lukas," ZNW, 49 (I958), 275-278.
3437. R. B. Lloyd, ClThe Word 'Glory' in the Fourth Gospel," ET,
43 (I93 I -3 2), 546-548 [86~<x].
3438 . E. C. Owen, Cl~6~<x and Cognate Words," JTS, 33 (I93I-32),
I3 2-I 50, 265-279.
3439. Chr. Burchard, "EL nach einem Ausdruck des Wissens oder
Nichtwissens," ZlVW, 52 (I96I), 73-82.
3440. J. Harold Greenlee, "The Preposition dc; in the New Testa-
ment," BTr, 3 (I952), I2-I4.
344I. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Ueber den Gebrauch des Pronomen
sx.e:~voc; im vierten Evangelium," TSK, 32 (I8 59), 497-5 06 .
3442. Alex. Buttmann, "Ueber den Gebrauch des Pronomen

eX€~\lOC; im vierten Evangelium," TSK, 33 (1860), 505-536.
3443. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Der classische und der johanneische
Gebrauch von eX€~\lOC;," TSK, 34 (1861), 267-310.
3444· J. Ross, "'Ex€~\loc;," ET, 17 (1905- 06 ), 28 7.
3445. E. Benj. Andrews, "The Conception exxA"Y)a((X in the New
Testament," BS, 40 (1883), 35-58.
3446. Everett Gill, "The Nordic Origin of 'Ekklesia,'" RE, 32
(1935), 264-268.
3447. W. Grossouw, "L'esperance dans le nouveau testament," RB,
6I (I954), 508-532 [eA7dc;J.
3448. Harald Riesenfeld, "'E[.LßOA€U€L\I - e\l't'6c;," Nunt, 2 (I949),
II-I2.
3449. W. R. Hutton, "Considerations for the Translation of Greek
en," BTr, 9 (I958),'I63:-I70.
3450. Nigel Turner, "The Preposition en in the New Testament,"
BTr, IO (I959), II3-I20.
3451. C. Spicq, "Benignite, mansuetude, doncenr, clemence," RB,
54 (I947), 32I -339 [E7tL€LXd(X, etc].
3452. C. Spicq, "e,tL7tOe€~\I, desirer on cherir?" RB, 64 (I957), I84-
I95·
3453. P. Gardner-Smith, "e,tLcpwaX€L\I," ]TS, 27 (I925-26), I79-I81.
3454. J. A. Kleist, "'Ergon' in the Gospels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 6I-
68.
3455. P. Zondervan, "Het woord 'Evangelium,'" TT, 48 (I9I4),
I87-2I3·
345 6 . J. Weiss, "€UeUC; bei Markus," ZNW, I I (I9 IO ), I24-I33.
3457. Primo Vannutelli, "La voce €UeUC; (€Ue€Wc;) negli evangeli e
negli scrittori greci," 5, I (I936), cxiv-cxxvi.
3458. Jean-Paul Audet, "Esquisse historique du genre litteraire
de la 'benediction' juive et de lUeucharistie' chretienne,"
RB, 65 (I958), 37I-399 [€UAOY((X - €Ux(XpLa't'((X].
3459. A. J. Festugü~re, "Notules d'exegese. €ucppoau\I"Y), [.LU a't'1) pLO\l,
XUPLOC;," RSPT, 23 (I934), 359-3 62 .
3460. J. Massie, "Two New Testament Words denoting Life: ~w~
and ~UX~," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 380-397.
3461. Hugh H. Birley, "The Use of the Word ZOE in the Gospel and
Epistles of St. John," Th, 33 (I936), I05-I07·
3462. J. B. Frey, "Le concept de 'vie' dans l'evangile de Saint
Jean /' B, r (I920), 37-5 8, 21I-239 [~w~].
3463. R. Bultmann, "W. H. S. Jones, A Note on the Vague Use of

Oe:6c;," TR, I7 (I9I4), I64.
3464. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Meaning of THUEIN in the New
Testament," BTr, I2 (I96I), I30-I32.
3465. Primo Vannutelli, "De voce t~oo ut in synopticis evangeliis
usurpatur," 5, 2 (I937), pp. xlvi-liii.
3466. J. Vernon Bartlett, "The Twofold Use of 'Jerusalem' in the
Lucan Writings," ET, I3 (I90I-02), I57-I58.
3467. Roland Schütz, "'Ie:poucrIXA~[L und (Ie:pocr6Au[L1X im Neuen
Testament," ZNW, II (I9IO), I69-I87.
3468. W. L. Dulit~re, "Inventaire de quarante-et-un porteurs du
nom de Jesus dans l'histoire juive ecrite en grec," NT, 3
(I959), I80- 2I 7 ['I"tJcroüc;].
3469. E. P. Groenewald, "Jesus-Jesurun," NGTT, 2 (I96I), I97-204.
3470. Innes Logan, "The Strange Word 'Propitiation,'" ET, 46
(I933-34), 525-527 [tAlXcr't"~PLOV].
3471. E. H. Blakeney, "The 'Ecbatic' Use of ~VIX in N.T.," ET, 53
(I94 I -42),377-378 .
3472. C. J. Cadoux, "The Inlperatival Use of ~VIX in the New
Testament," ITS, 42 (I94 I ), I65-I73.
3473. H. G. Meecham, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New
Testament," ITS, 43 (I942), I79- I80 .
3474. A. R. George, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New
Testament," IT~, 45 (I944), 56-60 .
3475. J. Harold Greenlee, ""IvlX Clauses and Related Expressions,"
BTr, 6 (I955), I2-I6.
3476. A. P. Salom, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New Testa-
ment," ABR, 6 (I958), I23-I4I.
3477. E. Levesque, "Le mot 'Judee' dans le Nouveau Testament,"
VP, 3 (I944), I04-III ['Iou~IXLIXJ.
3478. Pfarrer Hübner in Freienhagen, "Zur Versöhnungslehre,"
NKZ, 23 (I9I2), 75-88 [XIX't"IXAA&crcre:LV, XIX't"IXAAlXy~J.
3479. Andre Pelletier, "Le vocabulaire du commandement dans le
Pentateuque des LXX et dans le Nouveau Testament,"
RSR, 4I (I953), 5I9-524 [Xe:Ae:OW et al.J.
3480. Dr. Groos, "Der Begriff der XPLcrLC; bei Johannes, exegetisch
entwickelt, ein Beitrag zur neutestamentlichen Lehre vom
Gericht," TSK, 4I (I868), 244-273.
3~·81. Ign. de la Potterie, "L' origine et le sens primitif du mot
'laie,'" NRT, 80 (I958), 840-853 [AIX6c;J.
3482. Ed. König, ((Woher stammt der Name (Maria'?" ZNW, I7

(I9 I6), 257-263.
3483. Wilibald Grimm, ((Über den Namen Matthäus," TSK, 43
(I87°),723-729·
3484. Otto Michel, ((Die Umkehr nach der Verkündigung Jesu,"
EvT,5 (I93 8), 403-4I3 [fle:'t'IXVOLe:~VJ.
3485. E. Böklen, ((flovoye:V~c;," TSK, IOI (I929), 55-90.
3486. Francis Marion Warden, ((God's Only Son," RE, 50 (I953),
2I6-223 [flovoye:v~c;].
3487. Rudolf Hermann, ((Über den Sinn des flOPcpou0'8IXL XPLO''t'OV
EV ufl~V in Ga!. 4 : I9," TLZ, 80 (I955), 7I3-726.
3488. A. J. Festugü~re, ((Notule d'exegese. flUO''t'~PLOV,'' RSPT, 23
(I934), 588 -5 89.
3489. H. U. Meyboom and H. Oort, ((Jezus de Nazoraeer," TT, 39
(I9 05), 5 I2 -53 6 .
3490. Eb. Nestle, ((He Shall Be Calleda Nazarene," ET, I9 (I907-
08), 523-524.
349I. P. Schwen, ((Nazareth und die Nazoräer," ZWT, 54 (I9I2),
3 I -55·
3492. J. de Zwaan, ((Jesus de Nazoraeer," NTS, 4 (I92I), I36-I 37.
3493. W. O. E. Oesterley, ((Nazarene and Nazareth," ET, 52
(I940-4I),4IO-4I2.
3494. W. F. Albright, ((The Names (Nazareth' and (Nazoraean,'"
JBL,65 (I946 ), 397-40I.
3495. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., ((Nazorean and Nazareth," JBL,
66 (I947), 79- 8 I.
3496. Henry M. Shires, "The Meaning of the Term (Nazarene,'"
ATR, 29 (I947), I9-27.
3497. Ignace de la Potterie, ((ot81X et YLVWO'XCU -les deux modes de
la connaissance dans le quatrieme evangjle," B, 40 (I959),
709-7 25.
3498. John Reumann, ((Oikonomia = (Covenant'; Terms for Heils-
geschichte in Early Christian Usage," NT, 3 (I959), 282-
29 2 .
3499. Douglas Webster, ((The Primary Stewardship," ET, 72
(I9 60 ), 274-276 [oLxovofloc;J.
3500. Steven T. Byington, ((Jesus' Mountain Sides," ET, 65 (I953-
54), 94 [6poc;].
350I. Paul Winter, (("O't'L (recitativum' in Lc. I.25,6I und 2.23,"
ZNW, 4 6 (I955), 26I-263.
3502. Alfred Marshall, "OU and (J.~ in Questions," BTr, 4 (I953),

4 I -42.
3503. Paul J oüon, ""OXAO<; au sens de 'peuple, population' dans le
grec du Nouveau Testament et dans la lettre d'Artistee,"
RSR, 27 (I937), 6I8-6I 9·
3504. D. W. B. Robinson, HThe Use of Parabole in the Synoptic
Gospels," EQ, 2I (I949), 93-I08.
3505. James Hastings, "Paraclete - A Bible Word Study," ET,
IO (I898-99), I69-I7I [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;].
3506. G. G. Findlay, "Christ's Name for the Holy Spirit," ET, I2
(I9 00-0I ), 445-449 [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;].
3507. James Wells, "The Two Parac1etes and the Under-Para-
cletes/' ET, I4 (I902-o3), 562-565.
3508. Norman H. Snaith, "The Meaning of 'the Paraclete,'" ET,
57 (I945-46), 47-5 0 .
3509. J. D. Davies, "The Primary Meaning of 7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;," JTS,
N.S., 4 (I953), 35-3 8 .
35IO. Franz Mussner, "Die johanneischen Parakletsprüche und die
apostolische Tradition," BibZ, 5 (I96I), 56-70 [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;].
35II. Paul J oüon, "Divers sens de 7tClpP'Y)O'LCl dans le N ouveau
Testament," RSR, 30 (I940), 239-242.
35I2. F. Bussby, "A Note on 7t&.O'XCl in the Synoptic Gospels," ET,
59 (I947-48), I94- I 95·
35I3. J. Oliver BusweIl, "The Ethics of 'Believe' in the Fourth
Gospel," BS, 80 (I923), 28-37 [7tLO''t'e:Oe:LV].
35I4. W. H. Griffith Thomas, "'Faith' in the Synoptic Gospels,"
ET, 24 (I9 I2 - I 3), 477 [7tLO''t'LI;;].
35I5. William R. Schoemaker, HThe Use of m, in the Old
Testament, and of 7tVe:U(J.Cl in the New Testament," JBL, 23
(I9 04), I3- 67·
35I6. F. J. Badcock, "'The Spirit' and Spirit in the New Testa-
ment," ET, 45 (I933-34), 2I8-22I.
35I7. K. L. Schmidt, "Neutestamentliche Wortforschung: Pneuma,
Wind, Geist," TZ, 4 (I948), 898.
35I8. J. Massie, HA New Testament Antithesis," Exp, Ist ser., I2
(I880), 459-480 [7tve:u(J.Cl'nx61;;, ~uXLx61;;].
35I9. Alfred Durand, "Le Christ 'premier-ne,'" RSR, I (I9IO),
56-66 [7tpw't'6't'oxol;;].
3520. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Die biblische Vorstellung von Christus
als dem Erstgeborenen," ZST, 23 (I954), I37- I 57·
352I. G. Linder, "Principe qui a preside a l'ordonnance de l'evan-

gile selon saint Jean," RTP, 3I (I898), I68-I79; 32 (I899),
I9 0- I 94 [7tp0<P~'t''Y)~J.
3522. Otto Michel, "Eine philologische Frage zur Einzugsge-
schichte," NTSt, 6 (I959-60), 8I-82 [7tWAO~J.
3523. J ohannes Bauer, "7tW~ in der griechischen Bibel," NT, 2
(I95 8), 8I-9I.
3524. Frederick Bussby, "A Note on ~&ßßoc't'oc and ~&ßßoc't'ov in
the Synoptics," BJRL, 30 (I946-47), I57-I58.
3525. Jean-Pierre Charlier, "La notion de signe (O''Y)fL€LOV) dans le
IVe evangile," RSPT, 43 (I959), 434-448.
3526. K. Schilder, "Over het 'skandalon,' " GTT, 32 (I93I-32),
49-67, 97-I30 [O'X&VaOCAOV].
3527. Louis Escoula, "Le verbe sauveur et illuminateur chez saint
Irenee," NRT, 66 (I939), 385-400 , 55 I -5 67 [O'6>~wJ.
3528. Paul Wendland, "~w~P," ZNW, 5 (I9 04), 335-353.
3529. E. Nestle, "'t'€A€LO~ = otx't'LPfLwv," TSK, 69 (I896), 737-
739·
3530. Olaf Moe, "Fullkommenhetstanken i Det nye testamente.
Opposisjonsinnlegg ved Torbj0rn Osnes," TTK, 26 (I955),
25-35 ['t'€A€LO~].
353I. A. H. McNeile, "T6't'€ in St. Matthew," JTS, I2 (I9IO-II),
I27-I28.
3532. J. Massie, "Two New Testament Synonyms: ut6,~ and 't'€XVOV,"
Exp, Ist ser., II (I880), I37-I55.
3533. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Why 'Son of David'?" ET, 47 (I935-36),
2I-25 [ut6~J.
3534. F. W. Danker, "The ut6~ Phrases in the New Testament,"
NTSt,7 (I9 60-6I ), 94-
3535. D. R. Goodwin, "The Use of U7t€P in the New Testament,"
JBL, 5 (I88 5), 86- 87.
3536. Friedrich Spitta, "Das Verbot von Schuhen und Stöcken
für die Sendboten Jesu," ZWT, 55 (I941), 39-45, 166-167
[U7tOa~fLoc't'oc, U7t€VaofLOC't'oc, etc.].
3537. Lawrence J. Jones, "On a Double Sense of U7t6XPLO'L~ and
U7tOXPL~~ in the New Testament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 276.
3538. Donald Matheson, "'Actors': Christ's Word of Scorn," ET,
41 (19 29-3 0), 333-334 [U7tOXPL~~J.
3539. A. M. Festugiere, (tU7tOfLOV~ dans la tradition grecque," RSR,
2I (193 1), 477-486.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 20I
3540. Cuthbert Lattey, ULe verbe u~ouv dans saint Jean," RSR,
3 (I9 I2 ), 597-59 8 .
354I. J. Morison, "Grace, Philologically Viewed," Exp, Ist ser., I2
(I880), 86-88 [X&p~~J.
3542. Edward P. Gardner, "Christ in the Four Gospels," BS, 69
(I9I2), 222-24I [Xp~(j't'6~J.
3543. S. Vernon McCasland, UChrist Jesus," fBL, 65 (I946), 377-
383.
3544. J. Harold Greenlee, HPsuche in the New Testament," BTr,
2 (I95 I ), 73-75 [~uX~J.
3545. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Hosanna: The Word of the Joyful
Jerusalem Crowds," ET, 53 (I94I-42), 2I2-2I4·
3546. F. D. Coggan, "Note on the Word w(jetw&," ET, 52 (I940-4I),
76-77.
3547. Eric Werner, "'Hosanna' in the Gospels," fBL, 65 (I946),
97- I22 .
3548. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., '''Hosanna' and the Purpose of
Jesus," fBL, 67 (I948), I7I - I 76 .
See also numbers 499I, 5003, 503 I , 5360, 526I, 5345, 53 64,
55 85, 5676 , 57 63, 5873 ff., 5928, 5965, 5966, 6077, 6090,
6I09 f., 6I28, 6I6I, 6258, 6294, 6693, 7240, 7307, 732I f.,
77 I 9, 799 2 ff., 8I06 ff., 8I7I, 8737, 875 6 , 89 83, 9633.
(2). Greek Phrases

3549. Hans Gottlieb, uTb ettp.& p.ou -rii~ 8~ete~x'1J~," ST, I4 (I960),
II5-II8.
3550. Karl Zickendraht, "eyc1 dp.~," TSK, 94 (I922), I62-I68.
355I. J ames, Bishop of East Bengal, '''I Am' in the Gospels," Th,
62 (I959), 235- 238 .
3552. Heinrich Zimmermann, "Das absolute ~c1 ELP.l. als die neu-
testamentliche Offenbarungsformel," BibZ, N.F., 4 (I960),
54-69, 266- 276 .
3553. Eric F. F. Bishop, ud p.~ d~ eE6~ - A Suggestion," ET, 49
(I937-3 8), 363-3 66 .
3554. W. Brandt, UNog eens d~ 6vop.et," TT, 36 (I902), I93-2I7.
3555. George Gifford, "e7tt -rii~ eetA&(j(j1J~," ET, 40 (I928-29), 23 6 .
3556. W. Michaelis, "Das unbetonte x'ett etu't'6~ bei Lukas," ST, 4
(I95 0 ),86-93·
3557. J. Pernot, "La construction du x,ett eY€VE't'o dans les evangiles,"
RHPR, 4 (I9 24), 553-55 8 .
3558. J oachim J eremias, ("Ev E:xdv1l 't"~ &pq., (E:v) C<u't"n 't"~ &pq.,"
ZNW, 42 (1949), 21 4- 21 7.
3559. W. Lockton, "Liturgical Notes," fTS, 16 (1914-15), 548-552
[xop~€ E:AE'Y)O"OV].
3560. Ludwig von Sybel, "EOAOV ~(1)I,;," ZNW, 19 (1919-20), 85-91.
3561. J. Henry Thayer, "~ü d7tC<I,;, ~ü AEY€~I,;, in the Answers of
Jesus," fBL, 13 (1894), 40-49·
3562. A. MarshalI, "A Note on 't"€ ... xC<(," BTr, 5 (1954), 182-183.
3563. Oscar Cullmann, "Neutestamentliche Wortforschung. U7t~p
(&v't"t) 7tOAAWV," TZ, 4 (1948), 47 1-473.
3564. D. F. Hudson, "WI,; E:~OUO"LC<V ~xwv," ET, 67 (1955-56), 17.
See also numbers 5873 ff., 5984, 5989, 6116, 6120, 6151,
7313 ff., 8034 ff., 8120.
c. W ord Studies Keyed to the E'nglish Translation

3565. Eb. Nestle, ({ 'Arise' and 'Rise,'" ET, 15 (1903-04), 528.
3566. Eugene Stock, "Disciples and Apostles," ET, 28 (1916-17),
188-189.
3567. J. S. Banks, "The Good and the Beautiful," ET, 23 (1911-12),
281-282.
3568. J. Massie, "New Testament Words denoting Care," Exp, Ist
ser., 12 (1880), 1°4-123.
3569. J. Davies Bryan, "Cross-Bearing," ET, 3 8 (1926-27), 378-379.
3570. Donald Matheson, "Cross-Bearing," ET, 38 (1926-27), 188,
524-525.
3571. A. G. Hebert and N. H. Snaith, "A Study of the Words
'Curse' and 'Righteousness,'" BTr, 3 (1952), 111-116.
3572. John Foster, "Denying Oneself," ET, 54 (1942-43), 331.
3573. W. H. Griffith Thomas, "Discipleship," ET, 28 (1916-17), 92.
3574. F. Rendall, "History of the Word 'Eternal,'" Exp, 3rd ser.,
7 (1888), 266-278.
3575. James Henderson Brown, "The N.T. Terms 'Eternal,' 'For
Ever,' etc.," ET, 46 (1934-35), 333-334.
3576. Willoughby C. Allen, "'Fear' in St. Mark," fTS, 48 (1947),
201-203.
3577. Buchanan Blake, "For Christ's Sake," ET, 34 (1922-23),282 .
. 3578. S. Vernon McCasland, "Some New Testament Metonyms for
God," fBL, 68 (1949), 99- 113.
3579. MilIar Burrows, "The Origin of the Term 'Gospel,'" fBL, 44
(19 25), 21-33·
3580. T. Nickiin, "(House' and (Horne' in New Testament Greek,"

ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 566-5 68 .
3581. Chades T. P. Grierson, "The Last Day," ET, 19 (19°7-08),
162- 167.
3582. F. C. Burkitt, "On (Lifting Up' and (Exalting,'" JTS, 20
(19 19), 33 6-33 8 .
35 83. John M. Sykes, "The Lordship of Jesus," RE, 49 (1952),
20-35·
3584- Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Terminology of Love in the
New Testament," PTR, 16 (1918), 1-45, 153-203.
3585. Clayton R. Bowen, "Love in the Fourth Gospel," JR, 13
(1933), 39-49·
3586. Bernhard Citron, uThe Multitude in the Synoptic Gospels,"
SJT, 7 (1954), 408 -418 .
3587. Fred B. Pearson, uSheol and Hades in Old and N ew Testa-
ment," RE, 35 (1938), 304-314-
3588. W. H. Raney, ((Who were the (Sinners'?" JR, 10 (1930),
57 8-59 1 .
35 89. Joachim Jereluias, ((Zöllner und Sünder," ZNW, 30 (1931),
293-3 00 .
3590. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ((Biblical. Terminology Related to
Christ's Sufferings and Death," BS, 104 (1947), 135- 153.
3591. Jesse W. Ball, ((The Biblical Use of the Word Temptation,"
LCR, 24 (1905), 551-556.
3592. A. L. Burns, ((Two Words for (Time' in the New Testament,"
ABR, 3 (1953), 7-22.
3593. Robert W. Funk, HThe Wilderness," JBL, 78 (1959), 205-
21 4.
3594. George Evans, ((The Wodd in the Writings of the Apostle
John," RE, 31 (1934), 66-80.
2. The Grammar and Syntax of the Gospels

3595. William G. Ballantine, ((Predicative Participles with Verbs
in the Aorist," BS, 41 (1884), 787-799.
3596. E. H. Blakeney, ((Note on Tense-Translation in the New
Testament," ET, 8 (1896-97), 381-382.
3597. Morton S. Enslin, ('The Perfect Tense in the Fourth Gospel,"
JBL, 55 (193 6), 121-131.
3598. Paul Joüon, ((Imparfaits de (continuation' dans la Lettre
d'Aristee et dans les Evangiles," RSR, 28 (1938), 93-96.
2°4 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
3599. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Possessive Pronouns in the New

Testament," jTS, 42 (I94I), I84-I86.
3600. H. G. Meecham, "The Use of the Participle for the Imper-
• ative in the New Testament," ET, 58 (I946-47), 207-
208.
J. Harold Greenlee, "The Genitive Case in the New Testa-
ment," BTr, I (I950), 68-70.
Arnulf Kuschke, ((Das Idiom der (relativen Negation' im
NT," ZNW, 43 (I95 0-5 I ), 263.
J. Harold Greenlee, "Verbs in the New Testament," BTr, 3
(I95 2), 7 I -75·
A. Marshall, ((The Genitive of Quality in the New Testa-
ment," BTr, 3 (I952), I4- I6 .
H. G. Meecham, ((The Present Participie of Antecedent
Action - Some New Testament Instances," ET, 64 (I952-
53), 285-286.
3606 . Cecil S. ,.Emden, eISt. Mark's Use of the Iinperfect Tense,"
ET, 65 (I953-54), I46- I 49·
Cecil S. Emden, eISt. Mark's Use of the Imperfect Tense,"
BTr, 5 (I954L I2I-I25·
3608 . J. Harold Greenlee, ((New Testament Participies," BTr, 5
(I954), 98- IO I.
A. W. Argyle, "The Causal Use of the Relative Pronouns in
the Greek New Testament," BTr, 6 (I955), I65-I69.
3. The Literary Style of the Gospels

a. GeneralStudies
36IO. Carolus Lachmann, ((De ordine narrationum in evangeliis
synopticis," TsK, 8 (I8 35), 570-590.
36II. F. Prat, ((Les doublets et la critique des evangiles," RB, 7
(I8 98), 54 I -553·
36I2. Albert Thumb, "Die sprachgeschichtliche Stellung des
biblischen Griechisch," TR, 5 (I902), 85-99.
36I3. S. Angus, "The Koine, the Language ofthe New Testament,"
PTR, 8 (I9 IO ), 44-92.
36I4. Frederick C. Grant, ((Editorial Style in the Synoptic Gos-
pels," ATR, 3 (I920-2I), SI-58.
36I5. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "The Style of our Lord's Discourses,"
Th, I2 (I926), 282-283.
3616. Hubert Pernot, "Greek and the Gospels," ET, 38 (1926-27),

1°3-108 .
3617. Paul Fiebig, "Der Erzählungsstil der Evangelien," A, 2
(19 26 ), 39-43·
3618. Paul Fiebig, trans. by G. B. King, "The Story-Telling Style
of the Gospels," CJRT, 4 (1927), 112-118.
3619. F. G. Vial, "The Language of the Gospels," CJRT, 5 (1928),
105-110.
3620. Robert E. Keighton, "The Poetry of the Gospels," CQ, 7
(193 1), 78-91.
3621. N. W. Lund, "The Influence of Chiasmus upon the Structure
of the Gospels," ATR, 13 (1931),27-48.
3622. ]. Konopasek, "Les 'questions rhetoriques' dans le N ouveau
Testament," RHPR, 12 (1932), 47-66, 141-161.
3623. Michel Willam, "Das historische Präsens, ein wesentliches
Merkmal des evangelischen Erzählungsstiles," BibZ, 21
(1933), 3°9-3 19.
3624. U. Holzmeister, "De forma chiastica in N.T. adhibita," VD,
14 (1934), 337-341.
3625. T. P. Stafford, "The Language of the Bible," RE, 35 (1938),
29 8-3°3.
3626. Kendrick Grobel, "Idiosyncracies of the Synoptists in their
Pericope-Introductions," JBL, 59 (1940), 405-410.
3627. W. S. van Leeuwen, "Een zin van den kruisdood in de
Synoptische Evangelieen," NTS, 24 (1941), 68-81.
3628. D. Daube, "A Rhetorical Principle in the Gospels," ET, 54
(194 2-43), 305-3 06 .
3629. E. LI. Lewis, "A Rhetorical Principle in the Gospels," ET, 55
(1943-44), 166- 167.
3630. Johannes Munck, "Deux notes sur la langue du Nouveau
Testament," CM, 5 (1943), 187-208; 6 (1944), 110-150.
3631. Juan Leal, "Las paradojas de los Evangelios," CB, 14 (1957),
14-17.
3632. Donald C. Swanson, "Diminutives in the Greek New Testa-
ment," JBL, 77 (195 8), 134-151.
b. The Literary Style 01 Matthew

3633. J. F. K. Gurlitt, "Kleine Beiträge zur Erklärung des Evange-
liums Matthäi," TSK, 34 (1861), 310-322.

3634. E. Levesque, uQuelques procedes litteraires de Saint

Matthieu," RB, 25 (I9 I6 ), 5-22, 387-405.
3635. Frederick C. Grant, HEditorial Style in the Synoptic Gospels:
St. Matthew," ATR, I (I9I8-I9), 278-287.
3636. N. W. Lund, HThe Influence of Chiasmus upon the Structure
oftheGospeIAccordingtoMatthew," ATR, I3 (I93I),405-433.
c. The Literary Style 0/ Mark

3637. J. R. Lumby, HOf the Graphie and Dramatic Character of the
Gospel of St. Mark," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (I875), 269-284.
3638. Theodore C. Pease, HPeculiarities of Form and Color in
Mark's Gospel," fBL, I6 (I897), I-I6.
3639. H. van Veldhuizen, HTaal en stijl van Markus," NTS, I
(I9 I8 ), I29-I36.
3640. J. Rohr, UDer Aufbau des Markusevangeliums," TQ, IOI
(I9 20 ), 27 2 -3Q6.
364I. Ernst von Dobschütz, «Zur Erzählerkunst des Markus,"
ZNW, 27 (I928 ), I93- I 98 .
3642. Leo Wohleb, HBeobachtungen zum Erzählungsstil des Mar-
kus-Evangeliums," RQ, 36 (I928), I85-I96.
3643. MilIar Burrdws, HMark's Transitions and the Translation
Hypothesis," fBL, 48 (I929), II7-I23.
3644. J. van Dodewaard, HDie sprachliche Übereinstimmung
zwischen Markus-Paulus und Markus-Petrus," B, 30 (I949),
9I-I08, 218-238.
3645. G. D. Kilpatriek, "Some Notes on Marcan Usage," BTr, 7
(I95 6), 2-9, 5 I -5 6 , I46 .
d. The Literary Style 0/ Luke

3646. C. F. Nösgen, HDer schriftstellerische Plan des dritten
Evangeliums," TSK, 49 (I8 76), 265-292.
3647. R. J. Knowling, UThe Medical Language of St. Luke," BW,
20 (I902), 260-270.
3648. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Vocabulary of Luke and Acts,"
fBL, 31 (I9 I2 ), 92-94.
3649. Frederick C. Grant, "A Critique of The Style and Literary
Method 0/ Luke," ATR, 2 (I9I9-20), 3I8-323.
3650. G. Mackinlay, uSpecial Lucan Words," BS, 77 (I920), 4 I 9-
42 3.
3651. R. V. G. Tasker, HThe Partiality of Luke for 'Three,' and its

Bearing on the Original of Q," jTS, 37 (193 6), 141-155.
3652. c. A. Phillips, HLuke's Partiality for 'Three,''' BBC, 12
(1937), 49-5 0 .
3653. Albert Wifstrand, HLukas och Septuaginta," STK, 16 (1940),
243-262 .
3654. Heinz Schürmann, HDie Doubletten im Lukasevangelium, "
ZKT, 75 (1953), 338-345.
3655. Heinz Schürmann, HDie Doublettenvermeidungen im Lukas-
evangelium," ZKT, 76 (1954), 83-93.
3656. H. F. D. Sparks, HSt. Luke's Transpositions," NTSt, 3
(195 6-57), 21 9-223.
3657. J. C. O'Neill, HThe Six Amen Sayings in Luke," jTS, N.S.,
10 (1959), 1-9·
3658. H. Schürmann, HSprachliche Reminiszenzen an abgeänderte
oder ausgelassene Bestandteile der Spruchsammlung im
Lukas- und Matthäusevangelium," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 193-
210.
See also numhers 21 75, 5430.
e. The Literary Style 01 j ohn

3659. Dr. Aberle, HExegetische Studien," TQ, 50 (1868), 3-64
[on John].
3660. Gottlieb Linder, HGesetz der Stoffteilung im Johannes-
evangelium," ZWT, 40 (1897), 444-454; 42 (18 99), 32-35.
3661. C. H. Turner, HTranspositions of Text in St. John's Gospel:
St. John xviii 13-25," jTS, 2 (1900-01), 141-142.
3662. Paul M. Strayer, HTranspositions of Text in St. John's
Gospel; St. John viii, ix, and x 1-22," jTS, 2 (19°0-01),
137-14°.
3663. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, HThe Dramatic Development
of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 266-279.
3664. E. Butler Pratt, HThe Gospel of John from the Standpoint
of Greek Tragedy," BW, 30 (1907), 448-459.
3665. F. R. M. Hitchcock, HIs the Fourth Gospel a Drama?" Th, 7
(19 23), 307-3 17.
3666. Clayton R. Bowen, HThe Fourth Gospel as Dramatic
Material," JBL, 49 (1930), 292-3 05.
3667. Charles B. Hendrick~ HPageantry in the Fourth Gospel,"
ATR, 15 (1933), 115-124.
3668. Martin BlumenthaI, "Die Eigenart des j ohanneischen

Erzählungsstiles," TSK, 106 (1934-35), 204-212.
3669. P. Gächter, "Strophen im Johannesevangelium," ZKT, 60
(193 6), 99- 120 , 402-4 23.
3670. R. J. Du Brau, "Some Observations on the Vocabulary of
the Fourth Gospel," CTM, 12 (1941), 114-118.
3671. E. K. Simpson, "The Apostle John's Diction," EQ, 14 (1942),
81- 87.
3672. C. Milo Connick, "The Dramatic Character of the Fourth
Gospel," JBL, 67 (1948), 159-169.
3673. Oscar Cullmann, "Der johanneische Gebrauch doppeldeutiger
Ausdrücke als Schlüssel zum Verständnis des 4- Evange-
liums," TZ, 4 (1948), 360-37 2.
3674. E. Hirsch, "Stilkritik und Literanalyse im vierten Evange-
. lium," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 128- 143.
3675. E. Kenneth Lee, "The Drama of the Fourth Gospel," ET,
65 (1953-54), 173- 176 .
3676. Francis Clark, "Tension and Tide in St. John's Gospel,"
ITQ, 24 (1957), 154- 194.
3677. X. Leon-Dufour, "Trois chiasmes johanniques," NTSt, 7
(19 60-61 ), 249- 255. ,
3678. Edith Lovejoy Pierce, "The Fourth Gospel as Drama," RL,
29 (1960), 453-455·
G. CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL STUDIES OF INDIVIDUAL PASSAGES

IN THE GOSPELS
Several Gospels
3679. H. C. M. Rettig, "Exegetische Analekten," TSK, 3 (1830),
96-11 4; 7 (1834), 81-100; 11 (1838), 2°5-244,467-487, 775-
805, 965-989 [Jn. I: 39; 4: 6; 19: 14; Mt. 3: 3 & par.;
Lk. I: 41, 37; Mk. I : 2; Lk. 3 : 15; Mt. 2 : I; Lk. I: 66;
2: 37, 22, 23; Mt. 4: 12 ff.; Mk. I: 16; ·Lk. 3: 2, etc.].
3680. J. R.Linder, "Bemerkungen über einige Stellen der Evange-
lien," TSK, 32' (1859), 511 -5 19 [Mt. 11: 5; 27: 9; Mk.
9 : 49; Jn. 8 : 58J.
3681. Ed. Scherer, "Notes sur les evangiles synoptiques," RT, 3
(1859), 306-321 [Mk. I: 1-15; Lk. 4: 16-28J, 371-383 [Lk.
5 : 1-11; Mt. 3 : 13- 17; 5-8J; 4 (1859), 36-60 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0 ;
Mt. 13 : 10-17; Mk. 7 and Mt. 15; Mk. 6J, 65-77 [Mt. 16 : 17-
19; I8J; 5 (1860), 101-134 [Lk. 12 : 1-12; 12 : 13-59; 6 : 6-11;
13 : 10-17; 14: 1-6; 14 : 1-24; 14: 15-24; 15 : 1-7; 16: 1-13,
14-31; Mt. 19; 19 : 12, 21; 20 : I-I6J.
3682. J. R. Linder, HGedanken und Bemerkungen zu einigen Stel-
len des Neuen Testaments," TSK, 35 (1862), 553-576 [Mt.
4 : 15; 12: 18; 19 : 10; 28 : I; Mk. 3: 21; 7: 31 ; 9: 11 ff.,
9 : 23; I4: 72 ; Lk. 6 : 40 ; 12: 2; I2: 15; I3: 32; 18: 14;
21 : 19; 22: SI].
3683. G. A. Chadwick, HThe Nobleman's Son and the Centurion's
Servant," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (I892), 443-45 6 [Jn. 4 : 46; Mt.
8 : 5; Lk. 7 : I].
3684. F. C. Conybe are , HNew Testament Notes," Exp, 4th ser., 9
(18 94), 451-462 [Mt. 3 : I6; 26 : 49; Mk. I : 10; 14: 45; Lk.
3: 22; 22: 47; Jn. 19: 23].
3685. J. E. Völter, HZU und aus den Evangelien," TT, 33 (1899),
II9-I5I [Mic. 5 : 1-2; 4 : 9-IO; Mt. 11; Mk. I : 2I-28J.
3686. Friedrich Spitta, HBeiträge zur Erklärung der Synoptiker,"
ZNW, 5 (1904), 303-326 [Mt. 3 : 11, 16; Mk. I: IO-I3; Lk.
3 : 16, 22].
3687. Eb. Nestle, HLittle Contributions to the Greek Testament,"
ET, 16 (1904-05), 524 [Punctuation in Mt. 26: 64; Lk.
7: 47J·
3688. L. Fonck, «Cena Bethanica," VD, 8 (1928), 65-74, 97-105
[Lk. 10: 38-42; Jn. 11].
3689. A. T. Robertson, HMartha and Mary, or Temperament in
Religion," BR, I3 (I928), 63-73 [Lk. 10: 38-42; Jn. IIJ.
3690 . Robert Dollinger, «Kreuz," EvT, IO (I950-5 I ), 433-450
[Lk. 14: 27; Mt. IO : 38; Mk. IO : 21; et al.].
3691. ] ules Isaac, HDe quelques abus dans la traduction et l'in-
terpretation des textes," RHPR, 33 (I953), 52-65 [Lk.
16 : 16-17; Mt. II: 12-14; etc.].

Matthew
3692. A. T. Robertson, HThe New Testament Translated from the
Greek Text of Westcott and Hort," RE, 32 (1935), 21-37,
I2I-I37 [Mt. I : I-I4 : 22].
3693. W. C. Allen, HThe Dependence of St. Matthew i-xiii upon
St. Mark," ET, 11 (I899-I900), 279-284.
?IO CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
3694. G. Doekes, ttHet Evangelie naar Mattheus," GTT, 12 (1911),

22-29; "J ezus Christus de wettige stichter van het Konink-
rijk der Hemelen," 1°5-113, 142-147, 201-207, 281-294,
336-340; "Jezus' doop," 469-472; "Jezus' verzoeking in de
woestijn," 13 (1913), 38-47 [Mt. I : 1-4 : 11].
3695. Salvador Munoz Iglesias, "EI genero literario deI Evangelio
de la Infancia en San Mateo," EB, 17 (1958), 243-273 [Mt.
I : 1-2 : 23J.
3696. E. Nestle, "Eine Verhandlung über Matthäi I und 11 im
Jahr 119?" ZWT, 36 (1893), 435-438.
3697. Myles M. Bourke, "The Literary Genus of Matthew 1-2,"
CBQ, 22 (1960), 160-175.
3698. Peter Schleyer, "Deber die von Matthäus und Lukas mit-
getheilten Genealogieen Jesu Christ," TQ~ 18 (183 6), 403-434,
539-5 66 .
3699. , I. Riggenbach, "Exegetische Bruchstücke," TSK, 28 (1855),
575-612 [Mt. I : 1-17; 2 : 23; Lk. 3 : 23-34J.
3700. Andrew D. Heffern, "The Four Women in St. Matth~w's
Genealogy of Christ," fBL, 31 (1912), 69-:81 [Mt. IJ.
3701. E. Riggenbach, "Bemerkungen zum Text von Matthäus I,"
STZ, 3 1 (1914), 241-249.
3702. W. C. Allen, "The Genealogy in St. Matthew, and its Bearing
on the Original Language of the Gospel," ET, I I (1899-
1900), 135-137 [Mt. I : 1-18].
3703. Eb. Nestle, ttThe Genealogy in St. Matthew and the Sep-
tuagint of Chronicles," ET, I I (1899-1900), 191 [Mt. I : 1-
r8J.
3704. K. Weiseler, ttDie Geschlechtstafeln J esu bei den Evange-
listen Matthäus und Lukas," TSK, 18 -(1845), 361-4°° [Mt.
I : 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-38].
3705. George M. Clelland, ttThe Genealogy of Christ," BS, 18 (1861),
410-44 1 [Mt. I : 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-3 8J.
3706. Frederic Gardiner, ttpatristic Views of the Two Genealogies
of our Lord," BS, 29 (1872), 593-601 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk.
3 : 23-3 8J.
3707. L. L[indeboomJ, ttDe geslachtregisters van Jezus Christus,
Ol1zen Heere," GTT, 11 (1910), 359-386 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk.
3 : 23-3 8J.
3708. Friedrich Spitta, "Die Frauen in der Genealogie J esu bei
Matthäus," ZWT, 54 (1912), 1-8 [Mt. I: 1-17].
3709, Henry A. Sanders, "The Genealogies of Jesus," fBL, 32

(19 13), 184- 193 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk. 3: 23-3 8J.
3710. George F. Moore, "Fourteen Generations: 490 Years: An
Explanation of the Genealogy of Jesus," HTR, 14 (1921),
97-103 [Mt. I: I-I7J.
37II. P. Pons, "Liber generationis Iesu Christi," VD, 5 (1925),
41-48 [Mt. I : I-I7J.
3712. Chaim Kaplan, "Some New Testament Problems in the Light
ofRabbinics and the Pseudepigrapha. The Generation Schemes
in Matthew I : 1-17, Luke III : 24 ff.," BS, 87 (1930), 465-47I.
3713. Markos Siotos, "At YUVIXLX€C; 't'~c; xlX't'a MIX't'6IXLOY Y€V€IXAOY(IXC;,"
0, 20 (1949), 157-163 [Mt. I : 1-17].
3714. Charles C. Starbuck, "Exegesis of Matthew I. I," BS, 38
(1881), 508-523.
3715. J. L. Leuba, "Note exegetique sur Matthieu I, Ia," RHPR,
22 (1942), 56-6I.
37 16. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew I : 4,5; Luke 3 : 23," ET, 10 (1898-
99), 9I.
3717. Paul Wilh. Schmiedei, "Jesu Geburt nach Matth. I, 16-25,"
STZ, 31 (1914), 69-82; 32 (1915), I6-3I.
3718. Ed. Riggenbach, "Zur Erwiderung auf Prof. Schmiedeis
Artikel 'Jesu Geburt nach Matth. I, 16-25,'" STZ, 31 (1914),
117-118 .
3719. Paul Wilh. Schmiedei, "Über Jesu Geburt und die vierte
Bitte im Vaterunser, gegenüber Riggenbach, Mader und
Kappeier," STZ, 32 (1915), 122-133 [Mt. I : 16-25].
3720. A. T. Robertson, "The Text of Matthew I : _1;6," BR, 11
(19 26 ), 345-355·
372I. W. C. van Manen, "De oorspronkelijke lesing van Mt, I, 16,"
TT, 29 (1895), 258-262.
3722. Frederick Torm, "Om den rette Lresemaade i Matth. I,
16," TTDF, N.S., 4 (1902-03), 110-116, 45I-45:Z.
3723. Albrecht Jochmann, "Zur Beurteilung der Lesarten von
Mt. I, 16," BibZ, 11 (1913), 161-167.
3724. William P. Armstrong, "Critical Note," PTR, 13 (1915),
461-468 [Von Soden's text of Mt. I : 16].
3725. G. Kuhn, "Untersuchungen über die richtige Textgestalt von
Matthäus I, 16," NKZ, 34 (1923), 362-385.
3726. Hubert Grimme, "Der Schlussvers des Stammbaumes Jesu
Christi (Mt. I, 16)," BibZ, 20 (1932), 355-365.
3727. Bruee M. Metzger, uOn the Citation of Variant Readings of

Matt I : 16," fBL, 77 (1958), 361-363.
37 28 . F. W. Grosheide, UMattheus I, I6b," TT, 49 (1915), 100-105,
490-49 2.
3729. Xavier Leon-Dufour, uLe juste Joseph," NRT, 81 (1959),
225-231 [Mt. I: I8-25J.
3730. Robert B. Poeoek, uThe Origin of Matthew i. 18-25," ET,
25 (19 13-14), 28 7.
3731. Thomas Fahy, uThe Marriage of our Lady and St. ]oseph
(St. Luke I : 26 ff.; St. Matthew I : 18 ff.)," ITQ, 24 (1957),
261-267.
3732. R. Bulbeek, "The Doubt of St. Joseph," CBQ, 10 (1948),
296-309 [Mt. I : I8-I9J.
3733. L. Fonek, "'Joseph autem vir eius eum esset iustus' (Mt.
I, 19)," VD, 4 (1924), 65-7I.
3734. W. R. Maekintosh, uThe Name of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15),
151-155 [Mt. I : 21].
3735. Frederie C. Spurr, uTheGreat Name," RE, 24 (1927), 377-
387 [Matt. I : 21; Phil. 2 : 9-IOJ.
3736 . G. Martin-Favene, uEsale VII, 14 et Matthieu I, 22 sq.,"
RTQR, 11 (19 02 ), 375-379.
3737. Theodore G. Soares, ((The Virgin Birth of the Son Immanuel,"
BW, 23 (1904), 417-421 [Mt. I : 23; Isa. 7 : I4J.
3738. E. Nestle, (( (He ealled' or (she ealled'?" Exp, 4th ser., 9
(18 94), 123-126 [Mt. I: 25J.
3739. M. Peinador, (( (Et non eognoseebat eam, donee peperit
filium suum primogenitum' (Mt. I, 25)," EB, 8 (1949),
355-3 63.
3740. R. Thibaut, ((Et non eognoscebat eam (Mt. I, 25)," NRT,
59 (193 2), 255-25 6 .
374I. B. B. Edwards, "EH. A. W. Meyer'sJ Commentary on the
Second and Third Chapters of the Gospel of Matthew," BS,
8 (18 51), 85-99.
3742. E. C. S. Gibson, ((The Two Accounts of our Lord's Infancy,"
Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 116-128 [Mt. 2; Lk. 2J.
3743. Alexander Ross, uOld Testament Quotations in the New
Testament - with Special Reference to the Second Chapter
of Matthew," EQ, I (1929), 24I-25I.
3744. F. Ball, ((Der Stern der Weisen," ZNW, 18 (1917), 40-48
[Mt.2J.
3745. W. K. Lowther Clarke, ClThe Rout [sie] of the Magi," Th,

27 (1933), 72-80 [Mt. 2J.
3746. William Edgar, ClThe WiseMen and their Gifts," ET, 51
(1939-40), 172-174 [Mt. 2J.
3747. Albert-Marie Denis, ClL'adoration des mages vue par s.
Matthieu," NRT, 82 (1960), 32-39.
3748. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, ClHerodes y los Magos," CB, 3
(1946), 124-127 [Mt. 2 : 1-18J.
3749. J. Edgar Bruns, teThe Magi Episode in Matthew 2," CBQ,
23 (1961), 51-54.
3750. H. J. Richards, ClThe Three Kings," Ser, 8 (1956), 23-28
[Mt. 2 : 1-12].
3751. Theodore Appel, ClThe Star of the East," BS, 35 (1878),
147-178 [Mt. 2 : 1-10J.
3752. Eugene D. Owen, ClThe Christmas Star," BS, 93 (1936),
473-478 .
3753. Agnes Smith Lewis, ClThe Star of Bethlehem," ET, 19 (1907-
08), 139-14° [Mt. 2 : 2].
3754. P. J. Maclagan, ClThe Star of Bethlehem," ET, 19 (1907-08),
329-330 [Mt. 2 : 2J.
3755. Agnes Smith Lewis, ClMatt. ii. 2," ET, 19 (1907-08), 237.
3756. Nigel Turner, ClThe New-Born King (Matthew 2 : 2)," ET,
68 (1956-57), 122.
3757. G. Messina, ClEcce Magi ab Oriente venerunt (Mt. 2, 2)," VD,
14 (1934), 7- 10 .
3758. Jose Gonzalez Raposo, ClA Estrela de Jacob e a Estrela dos
Magos," REB, 9 (1949), 877- 892 [Mt. 2: 2J.
3759. E. P. Groenewald, CI'n Aantekening vor Matt. 2 : 2," NGTT,
2 (1961), 2°4-2°5.
3760. Eb. Nestle, ClThe Text of Matthew ii. 9, "ET, 8 (1896-97),
521.
3761. F. C. Conybeare, ClTwo Notes on the Text of the Gospels
from Old Sourees," ET, 8 (1896-97), 428-430 [Mt. 2: 9;
Mk. 10: 18J.
3762. Pierre Chades, "Obtulerunt. I1s ont offert (Mt. 2: 11),"
NRT, 61 (1934), 511-514.
3763. Rafael Fuster, ce ~ Fue espaiiol el oro que ofrecieron los magos
al Niiio Dios?" CB, 2, num. 9 (1945), 19-21 [~t. 2: IIJ.
3764. W. G. Elmslie, "The Descent into Egypt," Exp, Ist ser., 6
(1877), 4°1-411 [Mt. 2 : 13-15J.
3765. W. W. Peyton, "Vicarious Heredity: A Reading of the Child

Massacre in Bethlehem," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 440-46r.
3766. U. Holzmeister, "Quot pueros urbis Bethelem Herodes rex
occiderit?" VD, 15 (1935), 373-379 [Mt. 2 : I6J.
3767. J ose Llamas Sim6n, "La expresi6n evangelica (de dos afios
para abajo' y la cronologia de Jesus," EB, I (1941-42), 41-52
[Mt. 2 : I6J.
3768. Caspar Rene Gregory (trans.), (CDr. BiesenthaI on Matthew
11. 23," BS, 32 (1875), 161-174.
3769. Dr. Gieseler, ((Ueber Matth~ 2, 23," TSK, 4 (1831), 588-592.
3770. U. Holzmeister, (((Quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur' (Mt.2,
23)," VD, 17 (1937), 21-26.
377r. Wilhelm Caspari, H(N(X~wp(X~o~' Mt. 2. 23, nach alttestament-
lichen Voraussetzungen," ZNW, 21 (1922), 122-127.
3772. N. Krieger, ((Barfuss Busse tun," NT, I (1956), 227-228
[Mt. 3 : IJ.
3773. Denis Buzy, HPagne ou ceinture? Apropos de saint Jean-
Baptiste," RSR, 23 (1933), 589-598 [Mt. 3: 4; Mk. I: 6].
3774. Ernst Pickelmann, HZ U Mt. 3, 4 und Mk. I, 6," BibZ, 23
(1935-3 6), I9 0- I 9r.
3775. L. A. Pooler, ((The Baptism of John (St. Matt. iii. 5, 6)," ET,
27 (19 15- 16), 3 82-3 83.
3776. Eb. Nestle, (( (Generation of Vipers,'" ET, 23 (1911-12), 185
[Mt. 3: 7, etc.; Lk. 3: 7].
3777. Ursula Treu, (((Otterngezücht.' Ein patristischer Beitrag
zur Quellenkunde des Physiologus," ZNW, 50 (1959), 113-
122 [Y€\IV~fL(X't'(X ex,L8v(;)v, Mt. 3: 7; 12: 34; 23: 33; Lk.
2 : 7J.
3778. D. S. Wallace-Hadrill, HA Suggested Exegesis of Matthew
iii. 9, 10 (= Luke iii. 8, 9)," ET, 62 (195 0-5 1), 349·
3779. Augustus Poynder, ((Matt. iii. 11," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 334.
3780. J ohn Reid, ((The Baptism of Water and the Baptism of
Fire," ET, 25 (1913-14), 306-307 [Mt. 3: IIJ.
378r. H. J. Flowers, ((ev 7tV€OfL(X't'L &YLCP X(XL 7tUPL," ET, 64 (1952-53),
155-156 [Mt. 3 : 11].
3782. E. Schweizer, (((With the Holy Ghost and Fire,'" ET, 65
(1953-54), 29 [Mt. 3 : 11].
3783. L. yv. Barnard, ((Matt. iii. 11 11 Luke iii. 16," ]TS, N.S., 8
(1957), 107.
3784. Eb. Nestle, ((Matthew iii. 11," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 233-234.
3785. S. A. Tippel, "The Holy Ghost as Dove and Fire," Exp, Ist
ser., 9 (1879), 81-90 [Mt. 3 : 11, 16].
3786. Lorenzo Turrado, "EI Bautismo 'in Spiritu sancto et igni,"
EE, 34 (19 60 ), 807-818 [Mt. 3 : 11; Lk. 3 : I6J.
3787. G. H. P. Thompson, "Called - Proved - Obedient: A
Study in the Baptism and Temptation Narratives of Mat-
thew and Luke," /TS, N.S., 11 (1960), 1-12 [Mt. 3 : 13-4: 11;
Lk. 3: 21-4 : 13].
3788. Donald Ross, "The Baptism of Jesus," EQ, 18 (1946), 241-
244 [Mt. 3 : I3J·
3789. N. Krieger, "Ein Mensch in weichen Kleidern," NT, I
(195 6), 228- 23 0 [Mt. 3: 13- 14; 24: 27J·
3790. Melanchthon Williams Jacobus, "Die Taufe Jesu. Eine
Untersuchung zu Matth. 3, 14. 15," NKZ, 40 (1929), 44-53.
379I. J. M. Ross, "St. Matthew iii. 15," ET, 61 (1949-50), 30-3I.
3792. D. R. Griffiths, "St. Matthew iii. 15: "AtpEC; &p't'L o()-rw yap
7tP€7tOV E(j'!LV ~(.Lr:v 7tA"IJpwcroc~ 7ta.crocv ~~XOCLOcrUV"IJV," ET, 62
(195 0-5 1), 155- 157.
3793. F. D. Coggan, "Note on St. Matthew iii. 15: "AtpEC; &p·n ol)-rw
yap 7tP€7tOV Ecr-rLV ~(.Lr:v 7tA"IJpwcroc~ 7ta.crocv ~~xoc~ocrUV"IJv," ET, 60
(1948-49), 25 8 .
3794. George Christie, "A Note to Matthew iii. 15," ET, 9 (1897-
98), 378 .
3795. Anton Fredrichsen, "Accomplir toute justice," RHPR, 7
(19 27), 245-252 [Mt. 3 : 15]. ......
3796. Dr. Mack, "Praktische Erklärung der evangelischen Perikope
auf den ersten Sonntag in der Fasten,k,M~~~c,.,~,~~I," TQ,
21 (1839), 195-224 [Mt. 4 : 1-11].
3797. Pfarrer Held, "Versuchung und Verklärung Jesu," ZWT, 9
(1866), 384-397 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mt. 16 : 16-19, 20-28; 17 : 1-8,
11-21].
3798. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Temptation of Christ," ET, 10
(1898-99), 3 01 -3 02 , 35 6-35 8 , 4 19-4 21 , 453-455, 509-5 10 .
3799. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Versuchung Jesu," ZWT, 45 (1902),
289-302 [Mt. 4: 1-11 and paralleIs].
3800. F. Walther Schiefer, "Zwei Randbemerkungen zu neutesta-
mentlichen Stellen," ZWT, 46 (1903), 316-318 [Mt. 4 : 1-11;
I Cor. 15 : 28].
380I. J. Dick Fleming, "The Threefold Temptation of Christ:
Matt. 4 : 1-11," BW, 32 (19 08 ), 130-137·
3802. E. Böklen, "Zu der Versuchung Jesu," ZNW, 18 (1917),

244- 248 [Mt. 4: 1-11; Lk. 4: 1-I3J·
3803. L. Fonck, "Christus tentatur in deserto (Mt. 4, 1-11)," VD,
I (1921), 1-15.
3804- Agnes Mason, "The Temptation in the Wilderness: A Possible
Interpretation," Th, 4 (1922), 127-136 [Mt. 4 : I-IIJ.
3805. A. Georgette Bowden-Smith, "A Suggestion towards a
Closer Study of the Significance of the Imagery of the
Temptation," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 408-412 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mk.
I : 12, 13J.
3806. G. S. Freeman "The Temptation," ET, 48 (1936-37), 45
[Mt. 4: 1-11; Lk. 4: 1-I3J·
3807. A. Kadic, "Momentum Messianicum tentationum Christi
(Mt. 4.1 s. et par)," VD, 18 (1938), 93-96, 126-128, 151-160.
3808. J. J. Pelikan, Jr., "The Temptation of the Church: A Study
of Matt. 4: 1-11," CTM, 22 (1951), 252-259.
3809. J. Estill Jones, "The Temptation Narrative," RE, 53 (1956),
303-313 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mk. I : 12, 13; Lk. 4 : 1-13].
3810. A. Kadic, "Momentum Messianicum tentationum Christi
(Mt. 4.2 s. et par)," VD, 18 (1938), 93-96, 126-128, 151-160.
3811. Matthew A. Power, "The Testing of Christ by the Devil,"
ITQ, 9 (19 14), 61-79 [Mt. 4 : 3J.
~. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Matthew iv. 4," ]TS, 45 (1944), 176.
3813. A. B. Bruce, "The Light of Galilee," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898),
423-439 [Mt. 4 : 16J.
3814. Sebastian Bartina, "La red esparavel deI Evangelio (Mt. 4,
18; Mc. I, 16)," EB, 19 (1960), 215-227.
3815. L. Cerfaux, "La mission de Galilee dans la tradition synop-
tique," ETL, 27 (195 1), 369-389; 28 (1952), 629-647 [Mt.
4: 23-10 : 42 ; Mk. 3: 7-6 : 34; Lk. 6: 12-10 : 24J.
3816. Bernhard Weiss, "Die Gesetzauslegung Christi in der Berg-
predigt," TSK, 31 (1858), 50-94 [Mt. 5-7J.
3817. Carpus, "The Sermon on the Mount," Exp, Ist ser., I (1875),
71-88, 128-142, 196-211 [Mt. 5-7J.
3818. M. Schwalb, "Le discours sur la montagne et les textes qui y
sont rattaches," RT, 8 (1861), 257-291 [Mt. 5-7J.
3819. A. Frickart, "Die Composition der Bergpredigt," STZ, 6
(1889), 193-210 ; 7 (18 90), 43-52, 107- 125 [Mt. 5-7J·
3820. Alfred H. Hall, "The Gospel in the Sermon on the Mount,"
BS, 48 (1891), 322-331 [Mt. 5-7J.
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 2I 7
3821. F. H. Woods, uThe Moral Teaehing of the Sermon on the

Mount," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 254-259 [Mt. 5-7].
3822. L'abbe Azibert, uLe sermon 'in monte' selon S. Matthieu
(v, vi, vii); in 'loeo campestri' selon S. Lue (vi, 20-49),"
RB, 3 (I8 94), 94- I0 9·
3823. E. P. Burtt, uA Free Translation of the Sermon on the
Mount," BW, 3 (I8 94), 33 6-344 [Mt. 5-7].
3824. N athan Söderblom, uLe sens des eommandements de J esus
dans le diseours sur la montagne," RTP, 30 (I897), 247-263
[Mt.5-7J·
3825. G. Herbert Davis, uThe Practice of the Sermon on the
Mount," ET, II (I899-I900), 382 [Mt. 5-7J.
3826. L. Goumaz, uLe sermon sur la montagne constitue-t-il
tout l'evangjle?" RTP, 36 (I903), I05-I35 [Mt. 5-7].
3827. James Moffatt, ULiterary Illustrations of the Sermon on the
Mount," ET, I5 (I9 03- 04), 508 -5 II [Mt. 5-7J.
3828. James Moffatt, ULiterary Illustrations of the Sermon on the
Mount," ET, I6 (I9 04- 0 5), 353-356 [Mt. 5-7].
3829. Clyde Votaw, uJesus' Ideal of Life," BW, 35 (I9IO), 46-56
[Mt. 5-7].
3830. Burton S. Easton, uThe Sermon on the Mount," fBL, 33
(I9 I 4), 228- 243 [Mt. 5-7].
3831. H; Kühn, uDas Problem der Bergpredigt," NKZ, 25 (I9I4),
227- 250, 25 I -267·
3832. H. R. Offerhaus, uRondom de verheerlijking op den Berg,"
TT, 49 (I9 I 5), 3 I 7-3 24, 384-395 [Mt. 5-7]·
3833. Carl S. Patton, uThe Deviations of Matthew and Luke in the
'Sermon on the Mount,'" BW, 48 (I9I6), 288-290 [Mt. 5-7;
Lk. 6J.
3834. Edward N orman Harris, UIs the Sermon on the Mount
Homiletically Defensible?" BS, 75 (I9I8), 33I -383 [Mt. 5-7].
3835. Charles R. Brown, uThe Religion of a Layman. A Study of
the Sermon on the Mount," BW, 53 (I9 I 9), 586-593; 54
(I9 20 ), 50-57, I22- I2 9, 268-275, 363-37 0 [Mt. 5-7J.
3836. A. R. Abernathy, UA Study of the Sermon on the Mount,"
RE, I8 (I92I) [Mt. 5-7J.
3837. V. C. MacMunn, uWho compiled the Sermon on the Mount?"
ET, 35 (I9 23-24), 22I-225 [Mt. 5-7].
3838. Carl Stange, uZur Ethik der Bergpredigt," ZST, 2 (I924-25),
37-74 [Mt. 5-7].
3839. Arvid Runestam, t<Bergspredikans etiska problem," STK, 2

(19 26 ), 107- 124 [Mt. 5-7].
3840. Paul Schneider, t<Bergpredigt und Christenleben," NKZ, 37
(19 26 ), 59 1-610 [Mt. 5-7].
3841. Arvid Runestam, t<Das ethische Problem der Bergpredigt,"
ZST, 4 (I9 26 -27), 555-57 2 [Mt. 5-7].
3842. D. M. Baillie, t<The Sennon on the Mount," ET, 39 (I927-28),
443-447 [Mt. 5-7].
3843. A. W. F. Blunt, "The Sermon on the Mount," ET, 39 (1927-
28), 545-55 0 [Mt. 5-7J.
3844- A. J. Gossip, t<The Sermon on the Mount," ET, 39 (I927-28),
342-347 [Mt. 5-7].
3845. W. M. Macgregor, t<The Sermon on the Mount," ET, 39
(19 27- 28 ), 293- 297 [Mt. 5-7J.
3846. F. W. Norwood, t<The Sermon on the Mount," ET, 39 (I927-
28), 408-411 [Mt. 5-7].
3847. James Reid, t<The Sennon on the Mount," ET, 39 (1927-28),
486-49° [Mt. 5-7J.
3848. Friedrich Nägelsbach, t<Die Einheit der Bergpredigt," NKZ,
39 (I9 28 ), 47-76 [Mt. 5-7].
3849. R. C. Gillie, t<The Sermon on the Mount," ET, 40 (I928-29),
2I- 25 [Mt. 5-7J.
3850. Andrew W. Blackwood, t<The Sermon on the Mount for
Today," USR, 4I (I929-30), I62- I 78 [Mt. 5-7].
3851. P. Fiebig, t<Der Sinn der Bergpredigt," ZST, 7 (I929-30),
497-5I5 [Rabbinical influence in Mt. 5-7].
3852. U. Holzmeister, t<De veritate sermonum in Scriptura rela-
torum," VD, IO (I930), 135-I41.
3853. Alfred M. Perry, t<The Framework of the Sennon on the
Mount," JBL, 54 (I935), I03-II5· [Mt. 5-7J.
3854- Rafael GylIenberg, t<Religion und Ethik in der Bergpredigt,"
ZST, I3 (I93 6), 682-705 [Mt. 5-7].
3855. Friedrich Traub, t<Das Problem der Bergpredigt," ZTK,
N.F., I7 (I93 6), I93- 2I8 [Mt. 5-7; Lk. 6J.
3856. Oskar Hammelsbeck, t<Die Bergpredigt in Andacht und
Unterricht," EvT, 5 (I938), 2I2-22I [Mt. 5-7J.
3857. Erik Beijer, t<Gudsrikets rättfärdighet," STK, 18 (I942),
89- III [Mt. 5-7J.
3858. Frederick C. Grant, t<The Sermon on the Mount," ATR, 24
(I94 2), I3 I - I 44 [Mt. 5-7].
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 2I9
3859. G. T. Tolson, "Universals and Particulars in the Sermon on

the Mount," ET, 57 (I945-46), 82 [Mt. 5-7J.
3860. Alexander C. Purdy, "Biblical Theology and the Sermon on
the Mount," RL, 15 (I946), 498-5 08 [Mt. 5-7].
3861. G. Palomero, "EI sermon de la montafia," CB, 3· (I946),
33-3 6, I29-I32, I6I- I6 3 [Mt. 5-7].
3862. S. MacLean Gilmour, "Interpreting the Sermon on the
Mount," CQ, 24 (I947), 47-5 6 [Mt. 5-7].
3863. St. Gallo, "Structura sermonis montani," VD, 27 (I949),
257- 26 9 [Mt. 5-7J.
3864. M. M. Gomes, "A Argumenta9ao de Jesus no Sermao da
Montanha," REB, IO (I950), 333-35 I [Mt. 5-7J.
3865. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Sermon on the Mount," BS, I08
(I95 I ), 389-4 I 3 [Mt. 5-7].
3866. A. M. Hunter, "The Meaning of the Sermon on the Mount,"
ET, 63 (I95 I -52), I7 6- I 79 [Mt. 5-7J.
3867. John Norne, "Bergprekenens betydning iden kristne etikk,"
TTK, 22 (I95 I ), 49-68 [Mt. 5-7J.
3868. E. Massaux, "Le texte du sermon sur la montagne de
Matthieu utilise par saint Justin," ETL, 28 (1952), 411-448
[Mt. 5-7].
3869. Pierre Bonnard, "Le sermon sur la montagne," RTP, SeI.
111, 3 (1953), 233-246 [Mt. 5-7l.
3870. Pierre Bonnard, "EI Sermon deI Monte," CT, 9-10 (1954),
40-54 [Mt. 5-71 .
3871. James F. Rand, "Problems in a Literal Interpretation of
the Sermon on the Mount," BS, 112 (1955), 28-38, 125-136
[Mt. 5-71.
3872. Kurt Schubert, "Bergpredigt und Texte von En Fesha,"
TQ, 135 (1955), 320-337 [Mt. 5-7l.
3873. Henlee Barnette, "The Ethic of the Sermon on the Mount,"
RE, 53 (195 6), 23-33 [Mt. 5-71-
3874. William A. Mueller, "Self-Defense and Retaliation in the
Sermon on the Mount," RE, 53 (195 6), 46-54 [Mt. 5-71.
3875. Heber F. Peacock, "The Text of the Sermon on the Mount,"
RE, 53 (I95 6), 9- 23 [Mt. 5-7J.
3876. J ac ob J. Rabinowitz, "The Sermon on the Mount and the
School of Shammai," HTR, 49 (I95 6), 79 [Mt. 5-7J·
3877. J. Dwight Pentecost, "The Purpose of the Sermon on the
Mount," BS, 1I5 (1958), 128-135, 212-228, 313-3 I 9 [Mt. 5-7].
3878. Irwin W. Batdorf, "How Shall we Interpret the Sermon on

the Mount?" JBR, 27 (I959), 2II- 2I 7 [Mt. 5-7].
3879. Josef Kürzinger, "Zur Komposition der Bergpredigt nach
Matthäus," B, 40 (I959), 569-5 89 [Mt. 5-7].
3880. O. S. Margoliouth, "Studies in the Sermon on the Mount,"
Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO ), 42-50 , I43- I 52, 2IO- 2I 7, 357-366
[Mt·5-7J·
388I. Henry Offennann, "Studies in the Gospel of Matthew," LCR,
45 (I9 26 ), I-I6, I09-II6; 46 (I9 27), I29-I44, 24 2-253, 348-
360 [Mt. 5 : I-6 : I5J·
3882. Ernst Fuchs, "Jesu Selbstzeugnis nach Matthäus 5," ZTK,
N.F., 5I (I954), I4-34·
3883. W. F. Adeney, "The Beatitudes," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (I895),
365-376 [Mt. 5 : I-I2].
3884. Marshall B. Lang, HThe Beatitudes in the Twenty-third
Psalm," ET, IO (I898-99), 46-47 [Mt. 5 : I-I2].
3885. Henry C. King, ttThe Fundamental Conditions of Happiness,
as Revealed in Jesus' Beatitudes," BW, 24 (I904), I80-I87
[Mt. 5: I-I2J.
3886. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptie Studies ; 1. The Beatitudes,"
Exp, 7th ser., 2 (I906), 97-IIO [Mt. 5 : I-I2J. .
3887. Robert Maekintosh, "The Beatitudes," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5),
4I5-4I8 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J.
3888. R. H. Chades, "The Beatitudes," ET, 28 (I9I6-I 7), 536-54I
[Mt. 5 : I-I2].
3889. Robert Maekintosh, "The Beatitudes," ET, 32 (I920-2I),
5I 9-520 [Mt. 5 :I-I2J.
3890. L. Fonek, "'Beati ... !' (Mt. 5, I-I2)," VD, 2 (I922), 32I-
32 7.
389I. A. Lemonnyer, ttLe Messianisme des 'Beatitudes,'" RSPT,
II (I922), 373-3 89 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J.
3892. John Wiek Bowman, "An Exposition of the Beatitudes,"
JBR, I5 (I947), I62- I 70 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J.
3893. Jon E. Murray, "'The Beatitudes,'" Interp, I (I947), 374-376 .
3894. William C. MaeDonald, "The Singer of the Beatitudes,"
TTod, 5 (I948), I3-I 4 [Mt. 5 : I-I2].
3895. Matthew Blaek, "The Beatitudes," ET, 64 (I952-53), I25-
I26 [Mt. 5 : I-I2].
3896. Friedrieh Buehholz, "Predigt über Matthäus 5, I-I2," EvT,
I4 (I954), 97- I04·
3897. John Wick Bowman, HTravelling the Christian Way-

The Beatitudes," RE, 54 (1957), 377-392 [Mt. 5 : 1-12; Lk.
6 : 20-26J.
3898. George van Santvoord, HThe Teacher," ATR, 30 (1948),
156-158 [Mt. 5 : 1-2].
3899. Henry B. Carre, HMatthew 5: I and Related Passages,"
fBL, 42 (19 23), 39-48 .
3900. G. Braumann, HZum traditionsgeschichtlichen Problem der
Seligpreisungen Mt. v, 3-12," NT, 4 (1960), 253-260.
390I. Sebastüin Bartina, tlLos macarismos deI Nuevo Testamento;
estudio de la forma," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 57-88 [Mt. 5: 3-11J.
3902. Dr. Tholuck, tlUebereinstimmung unter den Auslegern des
N. Test., nebst einer Beurteilung der Auslegungen von Mt.
5, 3-5," TSK, 5 (183 2), 3 25-354.
3903. A. Klöpper, "Über den Sinn und die ursprüngliche Form der
ersten Seligpreisung der Bergpredigt bei Matthäus," ZWT,
37 (18 94), 175-191 [Mt. 5 : 3J.
3904. T. H. Weir, "Matthew v. 3," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 44.
3905. A. Sloman, '''Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit,' Matt. v.
3; cf. Luke vi 20," fTS, 18 (19 16-17), 34-35.
3906. R. Ejarque, HBeati pauperes spiritu," VD, 8 (1928), 129-133,
234- 237, 334-341 [Mt. 5 : 3]·
3907. Vittorio Macchioro, HThe Meaning of the First Beatitude,"
fR, 12 (193 2), 40-49 [Mt. 5 : 3]·
3908. M. H. Franzmann, HBeggars before God. The First Beati-
tude," CTM, 18 (1947), 889- 899 [Mt. 5 : 3]·
3909. J. Smit Sibinga, '''Zalig de armen van geest,'" VT, 29 (1958),
5-15·
3910. E. Best, "Matthew v. 3," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 255-258.
391I. Walter Tebbe, HDie zweite Seligpreisung (Matth. 5, 4),"
EvT, 12 (1952-53), 121-128.
3912. W. E. P. Cotter, "The Meek," ET, 33 (1921-22), 280 [Mt.
5 : 5]·
3913. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 47 (1944),
13 1-133 [Mt. 5 : 5J.
3914. Arthur Jones, "'Blessed are the pure in (of) heart, for
theyshall see God' (Matt. v. 8)," ET, 31 (1919-20), 522-
52 3.
3915. Rob. Koch, "'Beati mundo corde' (Mt. 5, 8)," VD, 20
(1940), 9- 18 .
3916. Augustin George, "Heureux les coeurs purs! Ils verront

Dieu! (Matth. 5.8)," BVC, 13 (1956), 74-79.
3917. Francis Greenwood Peabody, "The Peace-Makers," HTR, 12
(19 19), 51-66 [Mt. 5 : 9].
3918. Guy H. Ranson, "Persecuted for Righteousness' Sake," RE,
53 (195 6), 55-60 [Mt. 5 : 10-12].
3919. Eb. Nestle, "The Sah of the Earth and the Light of the
World," ET, 20 (1908-09), 565 [Mt. 5 : 13-16J.
3920. F. W. Eberhardt, "The Social Imperatives of the Kingdom
of Heaven on Earth," RE, 37 (1940), 163-172, 286-294,
397-407 [Mt. 5 : 13-16].
3921. Georg Aicher, '(Mt. 5, 13: Ihr seid das Salz der Erde?"
BibZ, 5 (1907), 48-59·
3922. J. ten Hove, "Het zout der aarde," TT, 46 (1912), 252-254
[Mt. 5 : 13; Mk. 9 : 50; Lk. 14 : 34-35].
3923. A. Carr, "Sah," ET, 26 (1914-15), 139-14° [Mt. 5: 13J.
3924. Harold C. Wilson, "The Sah of the Earth," ET, 35 (1923-24),
136-137 [Mt. 5 : 13; Mk. 9: 50; Lk. 14: 34-35J·
3925. J. H. Morrison, "'Ye are the salt of the earth,'" ET, 46
(1934-35), 525 [Mt. 5 : 13J·
3926. A. J. Mee, "'Ye are the sah of the earth,''' ET, 46 (1933-34),
47 6-477 [Mt. 5 : 13J.
3927. Iohannes Bapt. Bauer, '''Quod si sal infatuatum fuerit' (Mt.
5, 13; Mc. 9, 50; Lc. 14, 34)," VD, 29 (195 1), 228-230.
3928. W. Hersey Davis, "Don't Hide Your Light?" RE, 33 (1936),
4°°-4°1 [Mt. 5 : 14-16J.
3929. W. Taylor Smith, "Matthew v. 14," ET, 8 (1896-97),
13 8 .
3930. Paul M. Bretscher, "Brief Studies: The Light of the World,"
CTM, 30 (1959), 93 1-93 6 [Mt. 5: 14J.
3931. Albert Klöpper, "Zur Stellung Jesu gegenüber dem mosai-
schen Gesetze (Matth. 5, 17-48)," ZWT, 39 (1896), 1-2 3.
393 2. H. E. Turlington, "Jesus and the Law," RE, 53 (1956),
34-45 [Mt. 5 : 17-48J.
3933. H. C. Touw, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48," VT, 9
(1937-3 8), 169- 174.
3934. H. N. Ridderbos, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48," VT,
9 (1937-3 8), 162- 169.
3935. E. B. A. Poortman, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48,"
VT, 9 (1937-3 8), 181-187.
3936. T. Dokter, "De exegese van Mattheus 5: 17-48," VT, 9

(1937-3 8), 175-180 .
3937. Augustin George, "Soyez parfaits comme votre Pere celeste
(Matth. 5, 17-48)," BVC, no. 19 (1957), 85-90.
3938. Ed. Schweizer, ItMatth. 5.17-20 - Anmerkungen zum Ge-
setzesverständnis des Matthäus," TLZ, 77 (1952), 479-484.
3939. Dean A. Walker, "Idealism and Opportunism in Jesus'
Teaching: A Study of Matt. 5 : 17-20," BW, 17 (1901), 433-
43 8.
3940. Pastor Wiessen, "Zu Matth. 5, 17. 20," ZNW, 3 (1902), 336-
352.
394I. J. H. Semmelink, IITheologisch-exegetische opmerkingen,"
NedTT, I (1946-46), 340-346 [Mt. 5 : 17; 23 : 23J.
3942. N. Warner, IIMattheus 5 : 17," GTT, 48 (1948), 33-50
3943. E. Wendling, IIZU Matthäus 5,18.19," ZNW, 5 (1904), 253-
25 6 .
3944. A. M. Honeyman, ItMatthew V. 18 and the VaIidity of the
Law," NTSt, I (1954-55), 141-142.
3945. J. Conner, "Matthew v. 18," ET, 38 (1926-27),469.
3946. E. F. SutcIiffe, 1I0ne Jot or Tittle, Mt. 5. 18," B, 9 (1928),
45 8-460 .
3947. Franz Dibelius, IIZwei Worte Jesu," ZNW, 11 (1910), 188-
192 [Mt. 5 : 19; 11 : IIJ.
3948. Heinz Schürmann, IIWer daher eines dieser geringsten
Gebote auflöst ... ," BibZ, 4 (1960), 238-250 [Mt. 5: 19J.
3949. H. Liese, liDe iustitia evangelica (Mt. 5, 20-24)," VD, 12
(1932), 161-167.
3950. Olivo Olivieri, ttDieo enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit
iustitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum non
intrabitis in regnum caelorum," B, 5 (1924), 201-205 [Mt.
5 : 20].
395I. T. H. Weir, ttMatthew v. 20," ET, 23 (1911-12), 430-43I.
3952. Manfred Weise, ttMt. 5, 21 f. - ein Zeugnis sakraler Recht-
sprechung in der Urgemeinde," ZNW, 49 (1958), 116-
123.
3953. George A. Barton, ttThe Meaning of the tRoyal Law,' Matt.
5 : 21-48," fBL, 37 (19 18), 54-65.
3954. Viktor Hasler, ttDas Herzstück der Bergpredigt. Zum
Verständnis der Antithesen in Matth. 5. 21-48," TZ, 15
(1959), 90-106.
3955. C. F. D. Moule, "Matthew v. 21, 22," ET, 50 (1938-39),

189-19°.
3956. J. Th. Ensfelder, "Etude exegetique sur Matthieu v, 21 &
22," RT, 2 (1851), 171-175.
3957. John P. Peters, "On Matthew v. 21-22," JBL, 11 (1892),
131-132.
3958. W. O. E. Oesterley, "The Study of the Synoptic Gospels
Exemplified by Matthew v. 21, 22," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905),
17-3 2.
3959. Paton J. Gloag, "Our Lord's View of the Sixth Command-
ment," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 49 2-49 6 [Mt. 5 : 21-22J.
3960. Kemper Fullerton, "Raka," ET, 15 (1903-04), 429-431
[Mt. 5 : 22J.
3961. David Smith, "Raka!" ET, 15 (1903-04), 235-237 [Mt.
5: 22J.
3962. P. Wernberg M~ller, "A Semitic Idiom in Matt. v. 22,"
NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 71-73.
6
39 3. Walter A. Raikes, "Thou Fool," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 514-515
[Mt. 5: 22J.
39 64. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 5 (1922),
37-3 8 [Mt. 5: 22J.
3965. Eb. Nestle, "Matt. v. 22," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 381-382.
3966 . Konrad Köhler, "Zu Mt. 5, 22," ZNW, 19 (1919-20), 91-
95·
3967. Edw. S. Reaves, "What did Jesus Teach about Forgiving?"
RE, 18 (1921), 282-286 [Mt. 5 : 23; 18 : 15 ff.J.
39 68 . Joachim Jeremias, "'Lass allda deine Gabe' (Mt. 5, 23 f.),"
ZNW, 3 6 (1937), 150-154·
3969. J os. Vecchi, "In locum quendam Salviani observationes, "
VCh, 4 (1950), 190-192 [Mt. 5 : 28J.
3970. F. M. Abel, "Coup d'reil sur la Koine," RB, 35 (1926), 5-26
[Mt. 5: 29, 38 ; 18: 9J·
3971. H. Clavier, "Matthieu 5. 29 et la non-resistance," RHPR,
27 (1957), 44-57·
3972. Joseph Sickenberger, "Zwei neue Äusserungen zur Ehebruch-
klausel bei Mt.," ZNW, 42 (1949), 202-209 [Mt. 5 : 31 ff.;
19 : 7J.
3973. Heinrich Greeven, "Zu den Aussagen des Neues Testaments
über die Ehe," ZEE, I (1957), 109-125 [Mt. 5 : 31,3 2 ; 19 : 3-9;
Mk. 10 : 2-12; Lk. 16 : 18J.
CRiTICALSTUDIES 'OF THEGOSPELS 2Z5
3974. Bruce Vawter, "The Divorce Clauses in Mt. 5, 3 2 and 19, 9,"
CBQ, 16 (1954), 155-167.
3975. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "The Excepting Clause· in St.
Matthew," Th, 15 (1927), 161-162 [Mt. 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9J.
3976. U. Holzmeister, "Die Streitfrage über die Ehescheidungstexte
bei Matthäus 5, 32 and 19, 9," B, 26 (1945), 133-146 .
3977. A. Vaccari, liLa c1ausola del divorzio in Mt. 5, 32 ; 19, 9,"
RivB, 3 (1955), 97- 11 9.
3978. E. P. Groenewald, "Grond vir egskeiding volgens Mat-
theus," NGTT, I, no. 4 (1960), 5-12 [Mt. 5 : 32J.
3979. W. Bäumlein, "Die exegetische Grundlage der Gesetz-
gebung über Ehescheidung," TSK, 30 (1857), 329-330 [Mt.
5 : 32; 19: 3 ff.J.
3980. A. Tafi, " IExcepta fornicationis causa' (Mt. 5, 32)," VD, 26
(1948), 18-26.
3981. Bernard Leeming and R. A. Dyson, "Except it be for
Fornication?" Scr, 8 (1956), 75-82 [Mt. 5: 32J.
3982. Heinrich Baltensweiler, "Die Ehebruchsklauseln bei Mat-
thäus," TZ, 15 (1959), 340 -35 6 [Mt. 5: 3 2 ; 19: 9J·
3983. Friedrich Nägelsbach, I'Die hohen Forderungen der Berg-
predigt (Mt. 5 : 33-42)," NKZ, 30 (1919),.510-532.
3984. J. Weener, "Mt. 5· 33-37," NTS, 4 (19 21 ), 74-79·
3985. Olivo Olivieri, "Nolite iurare omnio," B, 4 (1923), 385-390
[Mt. 5 : 34J.
3986. Edmund F. Sutc1iffe, "Not to Swear at all," Scr, 5 (1952),
68-69 [Mt. 5 : 34J.
3987. David Daube, "Matthew v. 38 f.," ]TS, 45 (1944), 177-
187.
3988 . H. E. Bryant, "Matthew v. 38 , 39," ET, 48 (193 6-37),
23 6-237.
3989. W. Hope Davidson, "Note on Matthew v. 39," ET, 22
(19 10-11), 23 1 .
3990 . E. Wall ace Archer, "Matthew v. 39," ET, 42 (1930';'31),
190-191.
3991. U. Holzmeister, "Vom Schlagen auf die rechte Wange (Mt.
5 : 39)," ZKT, 45 (19 21 ), 334-33 6 .
3992. J. Skvireckas, "Nesipriesinkite pikt ans [INon resistere malo'
Mt. 5, 39J," ~, 5 (1928), 15-21.
3993. E. F. Sutc1iffe, IINot to resist Evil," Scr, 5 (1952), 33-35
[Mt. 5: 39].
3994· J. Heinemann, uNochmals Matth. 5, 42 ff.," BibZ, 24

(I93 8-39), I3 6- I 38 .
3995. Paul Joüon, "Matthieu v, 43," RSR, 20 (I930), 545-546.
3996 . Morton Smith, "Mt. 5. 43: 'Hate thine Enemy,'" HTR, 45
I95 2),7 I -73·
3997. J. E. Yates, UStudies in Texts," Th, 44 (I942), 48-5I [Mt.
5 : 44J.
3998. E. M. Sidebottom, "'Reward' in Matthew v. 46, etc.," ET,
67 (I955-5 6), 2I9-220.
3999. Anton Fridrichsen, uFullkomlighetskravet i Jesu förkun-
nelse," STK, 9 (I933), I24-I33 [Mt. 5 : 48J.
4000. Ronald Gregor Smith, UStudies in Texts," Th, 45 (I942),
93-95 [Mt. 5 : 48J.
4°°1. W. K. Lowther Clarke, UStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (I930),
43-44 [Mt. 5: 48].
4002. C. Sandegren, Be ye Perfect!'" ET, 6I (I949-50), 383 [Mt.
U
5 : 48J.
4003. A. George, "La justice a faire dans le secret," B, 40 (I959),
59°-598 [Mt. 6 : I-6 and 6: I6-I8J.
4004- T. Biebericher, "Christus en het eudaimonisme, naar aan-
lei ding van Matth. VI. 1-5," TS, 28 (I9IO), 24-31.
4005. Adolf Büchler, "St. Matthew vi. I-6 and Other Allied Pas-
sages," ITS, IO (I908-09), 266-27°.
4006. Albert Bonus, "Righteousness and Almsgiving and St.
Matthew vi. I," ET, II (I899-I900), 379-381.
4007. Walter Nagel, "Gerechtigkeit - oder Almosen?" VCh, I5
(I9 6I ), I4I-I45 [Mt. 6 : IJ.
4008. Erich Klostermann, "Zum Verständnis von Mt. 6, 2,"
ZNW, 47 (I956), 280-281.
4009. A. van der Flier, uEen fijn trekje in de kekening der Fari-
zeen in de Bergrede (Mt. 6. 2, 5)," NTS, I (I9I8), II!.
40IO . Eb. Nestle, UMatt. vi. 3," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 524-525.
40I1. Dr. Reinäcker, "Ueber die Abweichungen im Gebete des
Herrn nach dem Lutherischen und nach dem Heidelberger
Katechismus," TSK, IO (I837), 328-350 [Mt. 6: 9-
I3J.
40I2. T. E. Page, uCritical Notes on the Lord's Prayer," Exp,
3rd seL, 7 (I888), 433-440 [Mt. 6: 9- I 3J.
40I3. Pfarrer Kind, uDas Gebet des Herrn," STZ, 6 (I889), 2IO-
226 [Mt. 6: 9-I3].
4014. Albert S. Cook, "The Evolution of the Lord's Prayer in

English," AlP, 12 (1891), 59-66 [Mt. 6; 9-I3J.
4015. F. VV. Farrar, "Exegetic Studies on the Lord's Prayer,"
Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 38-49, 283-293 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4016. A. N. Jannaris, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 6 (1894-95), 190-
191 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
401 7. Lyder Brun, "Herrens b0n," NTT, I (1900), 254-286, 305-
349; 2 (19 01 ), 230-262, 289-336 [Mt. 6: 9- 13].
4018. Eb. Nestle, "The Arrangement of the Lord's Prayer," ET,
13 (19 01 -02 ), 431-432 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4019. A. Wabnitz, "Le vrai sens de la quatrieme demande de la
priere dominicale," RTQR, 11 (1902), 380-385 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J.
4020. Dr. Schneider, "Zum Gebet des Herrn," STZ, 20 (1903),
123-124 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J.
4021. Albert T. W. Steinhauser, "The Lord's Prayer in Matthew
and Luke," LCR, 23 (1904), 546-549 [Mt. 6; 9-13; Lk.
11 : 2-4J.
4022. Gustav Hönnicke, "Neue Forschungen zum Vaterunser bei
Matthäus und Lukas," NKZ, 17 (1906), 57-67, 106-120,
169-180.
4023. G. Klein, "Die ursprüngliche Gestalt des Vaterunsers,"
ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 34-5 0 [Mt. 6: 9- I 3J.
4024. Chades H. Richards, "The Pearl of Prayers," BS, 63 (1906),
635-652 [Mt. 6: 9-13].
4025. Ernst von Dobschütz, "The Lord's Prayer," HTR, 7 (1914),
293-321 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4026. J.-B. Frey, "Le Pater est-il juif ou chretien?" RB, 24 (1915),
556-563 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4027. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 28 (1916-17),
41 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4028. Donald B. Maclane, "The Lord's Prayer in a Dozen Lan-
guages," BS, 75 (1918), 527-542 [Mt. 6 : 9- I 3J.
4029. George Hebert Palmer, "The Lord's Prayer," HTR, 13
(1920), 124-135 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J.
4030. John A. Hutton, '''When ye pray, say, Our Father!'" ET,
36 (1924-25), 121- 124.
4031. Walter G. White, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 36 (1924-25),
90-9 1 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J.
4032. Werner Petersmann, "The Gospel in the Lord's Prayer,,'l
BS, 87 (1930), 284-297.
228 CR1TICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
4033. Anton Fridrichsen, "Fader var," STK, 10 (1934), 128-15I.

4034. Thomas M. Donn, "The Lord's Prayer. Directory or For-
mula?" EQ, 9 (1937), 426-434.
4035. Ernst Lohmeyet, "Das Vater-Unser als Ganzheit," TB, 17
(193 8), 21 7- 22 7.
4036. C. G. Sheward, "The Lord's Prayer: A Study in Sources,"
ET, 52 (194°-41), 119-120.
4037. Albert Kleber, "The Lord's Prayer and the Decalog," CBQ,
3 (1941), 302 -320.
4038. G. H. SmukaI, "The Lord's Prayer, the Pastor's Prayer,"
CTM, 16 (1945), 145- 153, 236-249, 301 -3 06 , 396-4°4, 466-
473, 505-5 13, 583-591, 666-672, 757-765, 842-848.
4039. Max Meinertz, "Das Vaterunser," TRev, 45 (1949), 1-6.
4040. B. SchuItze, "Untersuchungen über das Jesus-Gebet," OCP,
18 (195 2), 319-343.
404I. T. W. Manson, "The Lord's Prayer," BJRL, 38 (1955-56),
99- 113, 43 6-448 .
4042. J. Alonso Diaz, "EI pröblema literario deI Padre Nuestro,"
EB, 18 (1959), 63-75.
4043. Wilhelm Fresenius, "Beobachtungen und Gedanken zum
Gebet des Herrn," EvT, 20 (1960), 235-239.
4044. Joachim Jeremias, "The Lord's Prayer in Modern Research,"
ET, 71 (1959-60), 151-156.
4045· Raymond E. Brown, "The Pater Noster as an Eschatological
Prayer," ThSt, 22 (1961), 175-208.
4°46 . R. F. Cyster, "The Lord's Prayer and the Exodus Tradition,"
Th, 64 (19 61 ), 377-38I.
4047. A. G., "Explicaci6n exegetica de las peticiones deI Padre
Nuestro," CB, 10 (1953), 375-377 [Mt. 6 : 9, 10J.
4°48 . E. F. Morison, "IHallowed be thy Name,'" ET, 28 (1916-17),
29 8-3 00 [Mt. 6 : 9J.
4049. WaIter G. White, IThy Kingdom come,'" ET, 33 (1921-22),
It
523-524 [Mt. 6 : 10].

4050. R. Thibaut, "Que votre regne advienne (Math. vi, 10; Luc.
xi, 2)," NRT, 49 (1922), 555-558 [Mt. 6: 10].
405I. Millar Burrows, "Thy Kingdom Come," JBL, 74 (1955), 1-8
[Mt. 6 : 10].
4°5 2 • G. H. P. Thompson, "Thy Will be Done in Earth, as it is in
Heaven (Matthew vi. 10). A Suggested Re-interpretation,"
ET, 70 (195 8-59), 379-38I.
4053. M.-E. Jacquemin, "La portee de la troisieme demande du

Pater," ETL, 25 (1949), 61-7 6 [Mt. 6 : lob].
4054. Ferd. Fr. Zyro, "Noch einmal Matth. 6 : 11: 't'OV &p't'OV ~I-L&V
't'OV €7tLOUO'LOV 8o~ ~I-L~V cr1JI-Le:pOV," TSK, 45 (1872), 709-715.
4055. Hermann. Rönsch, "Die griechische Fassung der vierten
Bitte im Vaterunser," ZWT, 27 (1884), 385-393 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4056. J. K. Edwards, "The Word btLOUO'LO~ in the Fourth Petition
of the Lord's Prayer," ZWT, 29 (1886), 371-378 [Mt. 6 : 11].
4057. H. W. Horwill and R. M. Spence, "Our 'Daily' Bread," ET,
2 (1890-91), 254-256 [Mt. 6: IIJ.
4058. J. B. McClellen, "On the Rendering 'Daily Bread' in the
Lord's Prayer," ET, 2 (1890-91), 184-188 [Mt. 6: IIJ.
4059. J. A. Clapperton, Alfred Gill, J. T. MarshalI, and F. Tilney
Bassett, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 3 (1891-92), 24-31 [Mt .
. 6 : 11].
4060. L. S. Potwin, "The Old Syriac Version of the Lord's Prayer:
The Rendering of €7tLOUO'LO~," BS, 51 (1894), 165-168 [Mt.
6: IIJ.
4061. Eb. Nestle, "Unser täglich Brot," ZNW, I (1900), 250-252
[Mt. 6: IIJ.
4062. Lemuel S. Potwiti, "'E7tLOUO'LO~," fBL, 12 (1893), 15-22
[Mt. 6: IIJ.
4063. Eb. Nestle, "'E7tLOUO'LO~ in Hebrew and Aramaic," ET, 21
(19°9-10), 43 [Mt. 6 : lIJ.
4064. Adolf Bolliger, "Die vierte Bitte des Unservaters," STZ, 30
(1913), 276-285 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4065. Paul Wilh. SchmiedeI, '''Unser tägliches Brot,'" STZ, 30
(1913), 204-220 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4066. A. Debrunner, "Nochmals 'Unser tägliches Brot,'" STZ, 31
(1914), 38-41 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4067. A. KappeIer, "Die 4. Bitte im Unservater," STZ, 31 (1914),
147-156 [Mt. 6: IIJ.
4068. G. Kuhn, "Zum Verständnis des Wortes epiousios im Unser-
vater," STZ, 31 (1914), 33-38 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4069. Paul Wilh. SchmiedeI, "Nochmals 'Unser tägliches Brot,'"
STZ, 31 (1914), 41-69, 192-193 [Mt. 6: IIJ.
4070. A. KappeIer, "Zur vierten Bitte im Unservater," STZ, 32
(1915), 118-122 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4071. William Clifford, "'Give us this day our daily bread,'" ET,
28 (1916-17), 523-524 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.
4072. ]. Waterink, "'Dagelijksch' brood," GTT, 17 (1916-17),

163-168 [Mt. 6 : 11].
4073. F. G. Chalmondeley, "'Give us this day our daily bread,'"
ET, 29 (1917-18), 139-14° [Mt. 6 : 11].
4074. G. Kuhn, "Unser tägliches Brot," STZ, 36 (1919), 191-196
[Mt. 6: 11].
4075. D. T. ]ames, "'E7ttoOaLOC; (Luke xi. 3, Matt. vi. 11)," ET, 32
(1920-21), 428 [Mt. 6 : 11].
4076. Franz Zorell, "'E7tLOOaLOC;," B, 6 (1925), 321-322 [Mt. 6 : 11;
Lk. 11: 3].
4077. Thomas G. Shearman, "Our Daily Bread," ]BL, 53 (1934),
110-117 [Mt. 6: IIJ.
4078. Sigmund Mowinckel, "Artos epiousios," NTT, 40 (1939),
247-255 [Mt. 6: 11].
4079. Matthew Black, "The Aramaic of 't'OV &p't'ov ~(.Lwv 't'OV E:7tLOOatov
(Matt. vi. 11 = Luke xi. 3)," ]TS, 42 (1941), 186-189.
4080. John Hennig, "Our Daily Bread," ThSt, 4 (1943), 445-454.
4081. William K. Prentice, "Our 'Daily' Bread," RR, 11 (1946-47),
126-131.
4082. T. M. Donn, "Our Daily Bread," EQ, 21 (1949), 209-218.
4083. E. L. Wenger, "Our Bread for the Morrow," ET, 62 (1950-51),
2 85.
4084. Bruce M. Metzger, "Num bis relata sit, extra orationem
Dominicam, vox epiousios?" VD, 34 (195 6), 349-351 [Mt.
6: IIJ.
4085. Bruce M. Metzger, "How Many Times does 'epiousios' Occur
Outside the Lord's Prayer?" ET, 69 (1957), 52-54 [Mt.
6 : 11].
4086. D. Y. Hadidian, "The Meaning of E:7tLOOaLOC; and the Codices
Sergii," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 75-81.
4087. D. M. Grant, '''Debts' or 'Trespasses'?" ET, 36 (l924-25),
526 [Mt. 6: 12].
4088. F. C. Burkitt, "As We Have Forgiven," ]TS, 33 (1931-32),
253-255 [Mt. 6: 12J.
4089. F. Chades Fensham, "The Legal Background of Mt. vi, 12,"
NT, 4 (1960), 1-2.
4090. Lemuel S. Potwin, "Does the Lord's Prayer Make Mention
of the Devil?" BS, 48 (1891), 332-339 [Mt. 6 : 13].
4091. L. S. Potwin, "Critical Note - Further on 't'OU 7tov'Y)pou in
the Lord's Prayer," BS, 48 (1891), 686-691 [Mt. 6: 13J
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 23 I
4°92. Johannes Heller, "Die sechste Bitte des Vaterunser," ZKT,

25 (I9 0I ), 85-93 [Mt. 6 : I3J.
4093. William Muss-Arnolt, "Professor Harnack on Two Words of
Jesus," BW, 32 (I908), 262-266 [Mt. 6: I3; Lk. I6: 16J.
4094. Frank Eakin, "Why the (the'?" ET, 30 (I9I8-I 9), 524-525
[Mt. 6 : I3J.
4095. Chades Jaeger, "A propos de deux passages du sermon sur la
montagne (Matthieu 6, I3; 5, 2I et 33)," RHPR, I8 (I938),
4 I 5-4 I8 .
4°96. H. R. Wilson, "(And lead us not into temptation,'" Th., 37
(I93 8), 302-304 [Mt. 6 : I3J.
4097. J. N. Hoare, "(Lead us not into temptation,'" ET, 50 (I938-
39), 333·
4098. R. H. Mode, "Lead us not into Temptation," CQ, 17 (I940),
93-97·
4099. A. J. B. Higgins, "(Lead us not into temptation': Some Latin
Variants," /TS, 46 (I945), I79-I83.
4IOO. E. H. Blakeney, "Matthew 6 : I3 - Luke II : 4; cf. Mark
I4 : 38," ET, 57 (I945-46), 279·
4IOI. A. J. B. Higgins, "Lead us not into Temptation," ET, 58
(I946-47), 250.
4I02. G. B. Verity, "Lead us not into Temptation but ... ," ET,
58 (1946-47), 22I-222.
4I03. W. Powell, "(Lead us not into Temptation but ... ,'" ET,
59 (I947-48), 25·
4I04. W. Powell, (ULead us not into temptation,'" ET, 67 (I955-
56), I77- I 78 .
4I05. J. B. Bauer, uLibera nos a malo (Mt. 6, I3)," VD, 34 (I956),
I2-I5·
4106. T. van Bavel, "Interas - Inducas. Apropos de Matth. 6,
I3, dans les reuvres de saint Augustin," RBen, 69 (I959),
348-35I.
4I07. Marjorie H. Sykes, "And do not Bring us to the Test," ET,
73 (I9 61 -62 ), I89-190.
4108. M. B. Walker, HLead us not into Temptation," ET, 73
(I96I-62),287·
4I09. 1. Hoh, "Christus humani civilisque cultus fautor (Mt. 6,
I7)," VD, 2 (I922), 2°4-206.
4IIO. W. Peseh, uZur Exegese von Mt. 6, I9-2I und Lk. I2, 33-34,"
B, 4I (I96o),356-378.
232 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THEGOSPELS
4III. A. T. Burchridge, "Singleness of Vision," Exp, 6th ser., 2

(1900), 277-287 [Mt. 6: 22-23; Lk. 11: 33-36J.
4112. Paul Fiebig, "Das Wort Jesu vom Auge," TSK, 89 (1916),
499-507 [Mt. 6 : 22, 23; Lk. 11 : 34-36J.
4113. J. van Gilse, "Exegetische Studien," TT, 10 (18 76), 537-
548 [Mt. 6: 22-23; J n. 19: IIJ.
4114. Friedrich Schwencke, "Das Auge ist des Leibes Licht,"
ZWT, 55 (19 14), '251-260 [Mt. 6: 22 f.; Lk. 11 : 34-36J.
4115. Wilhelm Brandt, "Der Spruch vom lumen internum,"
ZNW, 14 (1913), 97-116 [Mt. 6: 22 f.J.
4116. E. Sjöberg, "Das Licht in dir. Zur Deutung von Matth.
6, 22 f. Par.," ST, 5 (1951), 89-1°5 [especially Mt. 6: 23J.
4117. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Single Eye," HTR, 47 (1954),
69-74 [Mt. 6 : 22; Lk. 11 : 34J.
4118. C. Ryder Smith, "The Evil Eye," ET, 54 (1942-43), 26 [Mt.
6 : 23, etc.].
4119. J. Duncan Perey, "An Evil Eye," ET, 54 (1942-43), 26-27
[Mt. 6 : 23, ete.J.
4120. A. Whyte, "Christ the Interpreter of Nature (Mt. vi, 24-34),"
Exp, 3rd ser., 2 (1885), 224-232.
4121. P. Emmanuel a S. Marco, "Quaerite ergo primum regnum
Dei et iustitiam eius (Mt. 6, 24-33)," VD, 10 (1930), 281-286.
4122. U. Holzmeister, CttNemo potest duobus dominis servire'
(Mt. 6, 24)," VD, 3 (1923), 304-3 06 .
4123. Eb. Nestle, "Matt. vi. 24 = Luke xvi. 13," ET, 19 (19°7-08),
284.
4124. C. Sandegren, "A Mostly Misunderstood Seetion of the
Sermon onthe Mount," .EQ, 23(1951), 134-138 [Mt. 6 : 25
ff.J.
4125. Paul Schruers, "La paternite .divine dans Mt. v, 45 et VI,
26-32," ETL, 36 (1960), 593-6~4.
4126. George Brockwell King, "cConsider the Lillies,'" CQ, 10
(1933), 28-35·
4127. T. C. Skeat, "The Lilies of the Field," ZNW, 37 (1938), 211-
214 [Mt. 6 : 28J.
4128. M. et Mme. Ephraim Ha-Reubeni, "Les lis des ehamps:
reeherches sur les plantes de l'evangile," RB, 54 (1947),
362-364 [Mt. 6: 28; Lk. 12 : 27J.
4129. W. H. P. Hateh, (CA Note on Matthew 6 : 33," HTR, 38
(1945), 270-2 72.
4130. F. Nötscher, "Das Reich (Gottes) und seine Gerechtigkeit,"

B, 31 (1950), 237-241 [Mt. 6 : 33J.
4131. Franciscus Zorell, et 'Apxe:'t'6c;, Mt. 6, 34: tSufficit diei malitia
sua,'" B, I (1920), 95-96.
4132. Kenneth J. Foreman, "A Possible Interpretation of Mat-
thew 7," Interp, I (1947), 66-67·
4133. George B. King, ttThe Mote and the Beam," HTR, 17 (1924),
393-404. [Mt. 7 : 3-5J.
4134. Chades A. Webster, etThe Mote and the Beam (Luke vi.
41, 42 = Matt. vii. 3-5)," ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 91-92.
4135. P. L. Hedley, "tThe Mote and the Beam' and tThe Gates of
Hades,'" ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 427-428 [Mt. 7: 3-5; 16: 18J.
4136. G. B. King, etA Further Note on the Mote and the Beam
(Matt. vii. 3-5; Luke vi. 41-42)," HTR, 26 (1933), 73-76.
4137. L. Delaporte, "Matthieu VII, 4-27, d'apres UN papyrus de la
Bibliotheque Nationale," RB, 25 (1916), 560-564.
4138. Alfred M. Perry, "tpearls before Swine,'" ET, 46 (1934-35),
381 -3 82 [Mt. 7 : 6J.
4139. Donald McGillivray, etMatthew vii. 6," ET, 27 (1915-16),46 .
4140. G. Castellini, "Struttura letteraria di Mt. 7, 6," RivB, 2
(1954), 310-3 17.
4141. T. Francis Glasson, etChiasmus in St. Matthew vii. 6," ET~
68 (1956-57), 302.
4142. c. G. Chavannes, etMatth. 7, 7- 11 ," TT, 29 (18 95), 72-76.
4143. Günther Bornkamm, et tBittet, suchet, klopfet an,'" EvT, 13
(1953-54), 1-5 [Mt. 7 : 7J·
4144. James Coffin Stout, "Matthew 7 : 9-11 - A Translation,"
BR, 3 (1918), 132-137.
4145. W. J. Ferrar, HA Note on St. Matthew vii. 9," ET, 17 (1905-
06),47 8.
4146. Borge Hjerl-Hansen, HLe rapprochement poison-serpent dans
la predication de Jesus (Mt. VII, 10 et Luc XI, 11)," RB, 55
(1948), 195-198 .
4147. E. W. Hirst, HThe Implications of the Golden Rule," ET,
26 (1914-15), 555-558 [Mt. 7 : 12, Lk. 6 : 13J.
4148. E. A. Sonnenschein, "The Golden Rule and its Application
to Present Conditions," HJ, 13 (1914-15), 859-866 [Mt.
7 : 12; Lk. 6 : 31J.
4149. W. H. P. Hatch, HA Syriac Parallel to the Golden Rule,"
HTR, 14 (19 21 ), 193-195.
4150. R. H. Connolly, uA Negative Form of the Golden Rule in

the Diatessaron?" ]TS, 35 (1934), 35 1-357.
4151. Owen E. Evans, uThe Negative Form of the Golden Rule
in the Diatessaron," ET, 63 (1951-52), 31-32.
4152. Bruce M. Metzger, uThe Designation 'The Golden Rule,'"
ET, 69 (195 8), 304 [Mt. 7 : I2J.
4153. L. Fonck, UAttendite a falsis prophetis (Mt. 7, 15-21)," VD,
2 (1922), 198-204.
4154. Peter Orr, uThe Will of My Father," Scr, 4 (1950), 146-148
[Mt. 7: 21].
4155. A. B. Bruce, uThe Wise and the Foolish Hearer," Exp, Ist
ser., 9 (1879), 90-105 [Mt. 7 : 24- 27; Lk. 6 : 47-49J·
4156. Eb. Nestle, UMatt. vii. 25, 27," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 237-238.
4157. James P. Wilson, uIn Matthew vii. 25 is 7tpoo-e,re:mxv a
Primitive Error Displacing 7tpocrexo~lXv?" ET, 57 (1945-46),
13 8 .
4158. L. Fonck, uSurdus et mutus sanatur (Mt. 7, 31-37)," VD, 4
(1924), 23 1-236 .
4159. John C. Hawkins, HThe Arrangement of Materials in St.
Matthew viii-ix," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 471-474; 13 (1901-02),
20-25·
4160. Irenee Fransen, uCahier de Bible: La charte de l'apotre
(Matthieu 8, 1-11, I)," BVC, no. 37 (1961), 34-45.
4161. L. Fonck, uLeprosus sanatur (Mt. 8, 2-4)," VD, 4 (1924),
8- 1 4.
4162. G. A. Chadwick, uThe First Leper Healed," Exp, 4th ser.,
6 (1892), 443-454 [Mt. 8 : 2; Mk. I : 40; Lk. 5 : 12].
4163. H. F. D. Sparks, "The Centurion's 7t1X'LC;," ]TS, 42 (1941),
179-180 [Mt. 8 : 5-13].
4164. G. Zuntz, uThe 'Centurion' of Capernaum and his Authority
(Matt. viii. 5-13)," ]TS, 46 (1945), 183-19°.
4165. S. H. Hooke, uJesus and the Centurion: Matthew viii. 5-10,"
ET, 69 (1957), 79-80 .
4166. Anton Fridrichsen, uQuatre conjectures sur le texte du
Nouveau Testament," RHPR, 3 (1923), 439-442 [Mt.
8 : 6; Rom. 2: I; Ga!. I: 6-9; Phil. 2: 5 ff.].
4167. A. Peloni, uMirac1es - The Problem Solved," Exp, 2nd
ser., 6 (1883), 161-185 [Mt. 8 : 8-9].
4168. Alfred E. Garvie, uA Man under Authority," ET, 20 (1908-
09), 377 [Mt. 8 : 9J.
4I69. Herbert H. Stain~by, "IUnder Authority,'" ET, 30 (I9I8-

I9), 328 -3 29 [Mt. 8 : 9].
4I70' T. H. Weir, "St. Matthew viii. 9," ET, 33 (I92I-22), 280.
4I7!. C. J. Cadoux and George Farrnel, "St. Matthew viii. 9," ET,
32 (I9 20-2I ), 474-
4I72. A. L. Vail, tlWhat Made the Captain's Faith so Great?" RE,
I9 (I9 22 ), 3 IO -3 I8 [Mt. 8 : 9].
4I 73. Maurice Frost, Ir also arn a man under authority,'" ET,
tI
45 (I933-34), 477-47 8 [Mt. 8 : 9].

4I74. R. O. P. Taylor, IIThe Out er Darkness," Th, 33 (I936),
277-283 [Mt. 8 : I2; 22 : I3; 25 : 30].
4I 75. U. Holzmeister, lEt ego homo sum sub potestate consti-
tI
tutus' (Mt. 8, 9)," VD, I7 (I937), 27-32.

4I76. G. A. Chadwick, tlpeter's Wife's Mother," Exp, 4th ser., 6
(I892), 335-3 64 [Mt. 8: I4; Mk. I: 29; Lk. 4: 38J.
4I77. E. L. Wenger, tlLet the Dead Bury Their Dead," ET, 62
(I950-5I), 255 [Mt. 8 : I8-22].
4I78. Alexander Stewart, "The Hornelessness of Christ," ET, 8
(I896-97), 247-250 [Mt. 8 : I9-20].
4I79. John Robson, tlThe Homelessness of Christ," ET, 8 (I896-
97), 22I-226 [Mt. 8 : I9-20].
4I80. S. Luria, IIZur Quelle von Mt. 8, I9," ZNW, 25 (I926), 282-286.
4I8!. Augustus Paynder, IIThe Homelessness of Christ," ET, 9
(I897-98), I43 [Mt. 8 : 20].
4I82. Hugh Schonfield, "Floor (Matt. viii. 20)," ET, 39 (I927-28),
33 2 .
4I83. Eb. Nestle, "A Parallel to Matt. viii. 20," ET, II (I899-
I9 00 ), 2 85.
4I84. H. G. Howard, tlWas his Father Lying Dead at Horne?"
ET, 6I (I949-50), 350-35I [Mt. 8: 2I-22; Lk. 9: 59- 60].
4I85. W. J. Davies, tlWas his Father Lying Dead at Horne?" ET,
62 (I950-5I), 92 [Mt. 8 : 2I; Lk. 9 : 59-60J.
4I86. C. S. S. Ellison, "Was his Father Lying Dead at Horne?" ET,
62 (I950-5I), 92 [Mt. 8 : 2I-22; Lk. 9 : 59-60].
4I87. Matthew Black, "Let the Dead Bury their Dead," ET, 6I
(I949-50), 2I9-220 [Mt. 8 : 22; Lk. 9 : 60].
4I88. T. M. Donn, "ILet the dead bury their dead' (Mt. viii. 22,
Lk. ix. 60)," ET, 6I (I949-5 0), 384.
4I89. L. Fonck, tlChristus irnperat ventis et mari (Mt. 8, 23-27),"
VD, 3 (I9 23), 32I-3 28 .
4190. Th. Zahn, "Das Land der Gadarener, Gerasener oder Ger-
gesener," NKZ, 13 (1902), 923-945 [re:pye:O"YlVWV, Mt. 8 : 28-
34].
4191. Pfarrer Stocks, "Ein Fall von Kynanthropie im Neuen
Testament (Matth. 8, 28 ff. und Parallelen)," NKZ, 18
(19 07), 499-5 06 .
4192. Jacques Dupont, "Le paralytique pardonne (Mt. 9, 1-8),"
NRT, 82 (1960), 94°-958.
4193. L. Fonck, "Paralyticus in Caparnaum sanatur (Mt. 9, 1-8),"
VD, I (1921), 267-273.
4194. Leop. Fonck, "Paralyticus per tectum demissus," B, 2
(1921), 30-44 [Mt. 9 : 1-8 and parallelsJ.
4195. G. A. Chadwick, "The Paralytic," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893),
226-238 [Mt. 9 : I; Mk. 2 : I; Lk. 5 : 17].
4196. F. Warburton Lewis, "New Garments and Old Patches,"
ET, 13 (1901-02), -522 [Mt. 9 : 14-17; Lk. 5 : 33-39J.
4197. C. W. Atkinson, "The New Patch on an Old Garment
(Matthew ix. 16, Mark ii. 21, Luke v. 36)," ET, 30 (1918-19),
233- 234.
4198. W. Nagel, "Neuer Wein in alten Schläuchen (Mt. 9, 17),"
VCh, 14 (1960), 1-8.
4199. G. A. Chadwick, "The Daughter of Jairus and the Woman
with an Issue of Blood (Mt. ix. 18; Mk. V. 22; Lk. viii. 41),"
Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 309-320.
4200. P. Emmanuel a S. Marco, "Mulier hemorroissa sanatur
(Mt. 9, 20-22; Mc. 5, 25-34; Lc. 8, 43-48)," VD, 11 (1931),
321-325·
4201. Frederick C. Grant, "The Mission of the Disciples, Mt.
9 : 35-11 : land ParalleIs," fBL, 35 (19 16), 293-3 14-
4202. K. L. Schmidt, "Andacht über Mtth. 9, 35-3 8," TB, 7
(19 28 ), 275-276 .
4203. Otto Weber, "Predigt über Matth. 9, 35-38," EvT, 8 (1948-
49), 117-123.
4204. Dr. Schegg, "Deber Matth. 9, 49-50," TQ, 50 (1868), 301-
3 16 .
4205. E. Schott, "Die Aussendungsrede Mt 10. Mc 6. Lc 9. 10.,"
ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 140-150.
4206. P. Deusch, "Die Jüngerinstruktion Mt. 10 quellenkritisch
untersucht," BibZ, 14 (1916-17), 25-33.
4207. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Apostolic Groups," fTS, 10 (1908-
09),107-115 [Mt. 10:2-4; Mk. 3: 16-I 9; Lk. 6:I4-I6;

Ac. I: 13J.
4208. Wilhelm Weber, ttDie neutestamentlichen AposteWsten,"
ZWT, 54 (I9 I2 ), 8-3 I [Mt. 10: 2-4J.
4209. A. H. McNeile, ttMatthew x; II-I5," ]TS, 11 (1909-IO), 558-
559·
42IO. T. H. Weir, ttMatthew x. II," ET, 28 (I916-I7), 41.
42I1. T. H. Weir, ttMatthew x. 16," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), I86.
42I2. R. Ejarque, ttprudentes sicut serpentes (Mt. IO, I6)," VD, 3
(I923), I02-I08.
4213. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Variantes de traduction sur l'he-
breu?" Mu, 74 (I9 6I ), 435-439 [Mt. 10: I6J.
4214. Paul Joüon, ttMatthieu IO, 22: Ü7tOIL€V€~V 'endurer' et non
'perseverer,'" RSR, 28 (1938), 310-311.
42I5. J. Knappert, "Verklaring van Matth. 10, 23. Bijdrage tot
kenschetsing van het onderling verband der synoptische
Evangelien," TT, I3 (I8 79), 577-597.
42I6. Heinz Schürmann, ttZur Traditions- und Redaktionsge-
schichte von Mt. IO, 23," BibZ, 3 (I959), 82-88.
42I7. W. G. Essame, ttMatthew x. 23," ET, 72 (1960-61), 248.
4218. Jacques Dupont, "'Vous n'aurez pas acheve les villes d'Is-
rael avant que le fils de l'homme ne vienne' (Mat. x. 23),"
NT, 2 (I958), 228-244.
4219. T. H. Weir, "Matthew x. 23," ET, 37 (I925-26), 237.
4220. Andre Feuillet, "Les origines et la signification de Mt. 10,
23 b ," CBQ, 23 (1961), 182- I 98 .
4221. Niger, "The Disciple not above his Master," Exp, Ist ser.,
11 (1880), I78-I91.
4222. George Christie, ttA Text Illustrated," ET, 29 (1917-I8),
559-560 [Mt. IO : 28-33J.
4223. W. Warren, ttSt. Matthew x. 28 and St. Luke xii. 5," ET ,8
(18 96-97), 43 0-431.
4224. Robert J. Drummond, ttThe Destroyer of Soul and Body,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), I91-192 [Mt. IO: 28 = Lk. 12: 5J.
4225. Albanus Stolz, ttChristi de passeribus parabola (Mt. IO,
29-3 I )," VD, 14 (1934), 56.
4226. G. G. Findlay, "The Worth of Sparrows," Exp, 2nd ser., 7
(I884), 103-I16 [Mt. IO : 29-3I; Lk. I2 : 6-7J.
4227. F. R. Tennant, "Christ's Conception of Manhood," ET, 52
(1940-4I), 50-53 [Mt. 10 : 3 1J.
238 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THEGOSPELS
4228. T. A. Roberts, tlSome Comments on Matthew x. 34-36 and

Luke xii. 51-53," ET, 69 (1958), 304-306.
4229. Melancthon W. J acobus, A. T. Robertson, J ames S. Riggs,
Charles E. Jefferson, Charles R. Brown, tlDid Jesus Favor
Militarism? A Symposium on Matt. 10 : 34," BW, 46 (1915),
300 -3 03.
4230. Paul Doncoeur, tlGagner ou perdre sa ~\)X~," RSR, 35
(1948), 114-11 9 [Mt. 10: 37-39; 16: 24-26; Mk. 8: 35-37;
Lk. 9: 23-25; 14: 26; 17: 33; Jn. 12: 26J.
4231. Frank S. Hickman, tlHe that Loseth his Life," RE, 37 (1940),
387-396 [Mt. 10 : 38-39J.
4232. T. Arvedson, "Phil. 2, 6 und Mt. 10, 39," ST, 5 (1951), 49-
51.
4233. S. Cox, tlService and Reward," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882),
81-100 [Mt. 10 : 4IJ.
4234. H. Oort, tlMatthelis xi. en de Johannes-gemeenten," TT, 42
(19 08 ), 299-333·
4235. Irenee Fransen, tlCahier de Bible: Le disco urs en paraboles
(Matthieu 11, 2-13, 53)," BVC, no. 18 (1957), 72-84.
4236. Friedrich Spitta, '{Die Sendung des Täufers zu Jesus," TSK,
83 (19 10), 534-55 1 [Mt. 11 : 2- 19; Lk. 7 : I6-35J.
4237. Selma Hirsch, tlStudien zu Matthäus 11, 2-26. Zugleich ein
Beitrag zur Geschichte Jesu und zur Frage seines Selbstbe-
wusstseins," TZ, 6 (1950), 241-260.
4238. M. Brunec, tlDe legatione Johannis Baptistae (Mt. 11, 2-24),"
VD, 35 (1957), 193-203, 262- 270, 321 -331.
4239.L. Fonck, tlNuntii Iohannis (Mt. 11, 2-10)," VD, 3 (1923),
357-3 65.
4240. Jacques Dupont, tlL'ambassade de Jean-Baptiste (Matthieu
11, 2-6; Luc 7, 18-23)," NRT, 83 (1961), 805-821, 943-959.
4241. John Macleod, tlJohn the Baptist's Question," EQ, I (1929),
166-180 [Mt. 11 : 2-5].
4242. A. Spaeth, tlAn Exegetical Study of Matthew 11 : 3," LCR,
2 (1883), 289-298.
4 243; James Moffatt, tlMatthew xi. 5," ET, 18 (1906-07), 286-287.
4244. John A. Hutton, tl 'The Lame Walk' (Matt. xi. 5)," ET, 35
(1923-24), 164-168.
4245. H. A. A. Kennedy, tlThe Functions of the Forerunner and
the Storming of the Kingdom," Exp, 7th ser., 6 (I908),
537-546 [Mt. 11 : 7-I5J.
4246. C. P. Sherman, tt 'A Reed Shaken with the Wind' (Matt. xi.
7)," ET, 2I (I9 09- IO ), 379.
4247. Anton Fridricksen, ttNeutestamentliche Wortforschung zu
Matth. II, II-I5," TZ, 2 (I946), 470-47I.
4248. H. J. Toxopeüs, ttMattheus xi. II," TT, 49 (I9I 5), 483-489.
4249. Ernest F. Scott, ttThe Kingdom of HeavenSuffereth
Violence: An Exposition of Matt. II : I2, I3," BW, 30 (I907),
460-463.
4250. S. Cox, "Spiritual Forces, " Exp, Ist ser., 3 (I876), 252-264
[Mt. II: I2J.
425I. Ferd. Fr. Zuro, ttNeue Auslegung der Stelle Matth. II : I2:
cX7tO ~e 'rWV ~flEPW" 'IcucX.wou 'rOU ßO(.7t'r~O''rou ~cu<; &P'r~ ~ ß(XO'r.AEt(X
'rWV oUP(Xvwv ß~cX.~E'r(x~ x(Xt ß~(xO''r(Xt &p7tcX.~ouO'tv (xu'r~v," T SK, 46
(I8 73), 663-704·
4252. M. J. Birks, ttSt. Matthew xi. I2," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 425-426.
4253. J. Hugh Michael, ttA Conjecture on Matthew II. I2," HTR,
I4 (I9 2I ), 374-377.
4254. Benjamin Ralph, tt 'The Kingdom of Heaven Suffereth
Violence' (Matt. xi. I2)," ET, 28 (I9I6-I 7), 427.
4255. W. Cowper Robertson, ttMatthew xi. I2," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7),
236 .
4256. Georg Braumann, tt 'Dem Himmelreich wird Gewalt ange-
tan' (Matth. II, I2 par.)," ZNW, 52 (I96I), I04-I09.
4257. W. F. Rinck, "Ueber Matth. II, I2; 2I, 3I, eine exegetische
und kritisc.he Bemerkung gegen Prof. Schweizer in Zürich,"
TSK, I3 (I840), I020-I024.
4258. Chades Stratton, ttpressure for the Kingdom : An Exposi-
tion," Interp, 8 (I954), 4I4-42I [Mt. II : I2J.
4259. F. Fried. Zyro, "Erklärung von Matth. II, I2," TSK, 33
(I860), 398-4IO.
4260. S. Band, "Reincarnation (Matthew xi. I4 and John IX. 2),"
ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 474.
426I. Carpus, "Capacity involves Responsibility," Exp, Ist ser.,
2 (I875), 472-484 [Mt. II: I5J.
4262. Robert M. Grant, ttLike Children," HTR, 39 (I946), 7I-73
[Mt. II: I6-I9].
4263. Franz Mussner, ttDer nicht erkannte Kairos," B, 40 (I959),
599-6I2 [Mt. II : I6-I9; Lk. 7: 3 I -35J.
4264. Cavendish Moxon, ttThe Meaning of Matthew xi. I6-I9,"
ET, 23 (I9 II -I2 ), 237.
4265. Joseph M. Bover, HIustificata est sapientia a filiis suis. Mt.

II. 19 - a filiis an ab operibus?" B, 6 (1925). 323-325, 461-
465.
4266. T. H. Weir, HMatthew xi. 19," ET, 27 (1915-16), 382.
4267. Dr. Warth, HDie Rechtfertigung der Weisheit Matth. 11,
19," TSK, 66 (18 93), 591-595.
4268. Dr. Warth, "Noch einmal von der 'blasphemischen Theo-
dicee' oder gotteslästerlichen Rechtfertigung der Weisheit,
Matth. 11, 19," TSK, 67 (1894), 617-62I.
4269. Ragnar Leivestad, HAn Interpretation of Matt. 11: 19,"
JBL, 71 (1952), 179-18 I.
4270. Albert Klöpper, "Zwei wichtige Aussagen Jesu über sein
religiöses und messianisches Bewusstsein in den synoptischen
Evangelien," ZWT, 39 (1896), 481-516 [Mt. 11: 25-3°;
22 : 41-46J.
427I. Martin Rist, "Is Matt. 11: 25-30 a Primitive Baptismal
Hymn?" JR, 15 (1935),63-77.
4272. A. E. Morris, HSt. Matthew xi. 25-30 - St. Luke x. 21-22,"
ET, 51 (1939-40), 436-437.
4273. L. Cerfaux, "Les sources scriptuaires de Mt. XI, 25-30," ETL,
30 (1954). 74°-746 ; 31 (1955), 33 1-34 2.
4274. Karl Gerhard Steck, "Über Matthäus 11, 25-30," EvT, 15
(1955), 343-349·
4275. Celestin Charlier, "L'action de graces de Jesus (Luc 10,
17-24 etMatth. 11, 25-30)," BVC, no. 17 (1957). 87-99·
4276. S. Legasse, "La revelation aux v~'mo~," RB, 67 (1960), 321-
348 [Mt. 11: 25-3°; Lk. 10: 21-22J.
4277. W. D. Davies, '((Knowledge' in the Dead Sea Scrolls and
Matthew 11 : 25-30," HTR, 46 (1953), 133-140.
4278. Ernest F. Scott, "An Exegetical Study of Matt. 11 : 25-30,"
BW, 35 (1910), 186-19°.
4279. N. P. Williams, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21, 22,"
ET, 51 (1939-40), 182-186, 215-220.
4280. F. J. Badcock, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21-22," ET,
51 (1939-4 0), 43 6.
428I. Harold A. Guy, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21-22," ET,
49 (1937-3 8), 23 6-237.
4282. William M. McPheeters, "Our Lord 'Confesses' his Father-
Matthew 11 : 25-26; Luke 10 : 21-22," BR, 7 (1922), 173-195.
4283. P. Winter, "Matthew XI, 27 and Luke X, 22 from the First
to the Fifth Century. Reflections on the Development of the

Text," NT, I (1956), 112-148.
4284. F. C. Burkitt, HOn Matt. xi. 27, Luke x. 22," ]TS, 12 (1910-
11), 296-297.
4285. V. Hugger, HDes hl. Athanasius Traktat in Mt. 11, 27,"
ZKT, 42 (19 18), 437-44I.
4286. Ernst Kühl, HDas Selbstbewusstsein Jesu als Sohn Gottes
nach Matth. 11, 27," NKZ, 16 (1905), 179-207.
4287. G. Matheson, HChristianity's first Invitation to the World,"
Exp, Ist ser., 11 (1880), 101-119 [Mt. 11 : 28-30J.
4288. Felix Gryglewicz, HThe Gospel of the Overworked Workers,"
CBQ, 19 (1957), 190-198 [Mt. 11 : 28-30; 20 : I-8J.
4289. Johannes Baptista Bauer, HDas milde Joch und die Ruhe,
Matth. 11, 28-30," TZ, 17 (1961), 99-106.
4290. Godfrey N. Curnock, "A Neglected Parallel," ET, 44 (1932-
33), 141 [Mt. 11 : 28 and Ex. 33: I4J.
429I. A. B. Bruce, HThe Easy Yoke," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898),
102-118 [Mt. 11 : 30J.
4292. G. Lambert, '''Mon joug est aise et mon fardeau leger,'"
NRT, 77 (1955), 963-969 [Mt. 11 : 39J.
4293. Benjamin W.' Bacon, "The Redaction of Matthew 12," JBL,
46 (19 27), 20-49·
4294. A. KappeIer, "Die Perikope von Ährenraufen und Urmat-
thäus," STZ, 2 (1885), 134-146 [Mt. 12 : 1-8; Mk. 2 : 23-28;
Lk. 6: I-5J.
4295. Alb. Klöpper, "Eine apologetische Rede Jesu für seine des
Sabbatbruches beschuldigten Jünger. Matth. 12, 1-8; Mare.
2, 23-28; Luc. 6, 1-5," ZWT, 28 (1885), 129-145.
4296. Benjamin Murmelstein, "Jesu Gang durch die Saatfelder,"
A, 3 (1928), 111-120 [Mt. 12 : I-8J.
4297. Boaz Cohen, "The Rabbinie Law Presupposed by Matthew
XII. I and Luke VI. I," HTR, 23 (1930), 91-92.
4298. A. Büchler, HThe Ears of Corn," ET, 20 (1908-09), 278 [Mt.
12 : 6J.
4299. Johannes Maria Pfättisch, "Der Herr des Sabbats," BibZ,
6 (1908), 172-178 [Mt. 12 : 8; Mk. 2 : 28; Lk. 6 : 5J.
4300. Ernest Tootle, "St. Matthew and the Gentiles," ET, 60
(1948-49), 26 [Mt. 12 : 9-2IJ.
430I. U. Holzmeister, "'Si licet sabbatis curare?' (Mt. 12, 10),"
VD, 8 (1928), 264-27°.
4302. P. van Dijk, "Het gekrookte riet en de rookende viaswiek

(Matth. 12 : 18 v.v.)," GTT, 23 (1922-23), 155-172.
4303. Robert A. Falconer, "Jesus as the Prophetie Servant of the
Lord (Matt. 12 : 18-21)," BW, 24 (1904), 22-25.
4304. W. C. Allen, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2," ET, 20
(19 08 -09), 140-141.
4305. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2," ET, 20
(19° 8-°9), 92-93.
4306. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2/' ET, 20
(1908-09), 189.
4307. Burton S. Easton, "The Beezebul Sections," ]BL, 32 (1913),
57-73 [Mt. 12 : 25-32; Mk. 3 : 23-30; Lk. 11 : 17-23; 12 : 20].
4308. O. Rodriguez, "(Qui sunt fratres mei' (Mt. 12, 28)," VD, 5
(19 25), 13 2-137.
4309. S. Cox, "The Sin against the Holy Ghost," Exp, 2nd ser.,
3 (1882), 321-33 8 [Mt. 12 : 32-32; Mk. 3 : 28-3 0J.
4310. G. Hurst, "The Unpardonable Sin," ET, 11 (1899-19°0),
94 [Mt. 12 : 31J.
4311. F. F. Walrond, "The Sign of the Prophet Jonas," Exp,
5th ser., 6 (1897), 36-48 [Mt. 12 : 38-42].
4312. J. Knabenbauer, "De peccato in Spiritum Sanctum quod non
remittatur (Matth. 12, 31. 32. Mare. 3, 28. Luc. 12, 10.),"
RB, I (1892), 161-17°.
43 13. J. Hugh Mitchell, "The Sign of John," ]TS, 21. (1920),
146-159 [Mt. 12 : 38-42; 16 : 1-4; Mk. 8 : 11-12; Lk. 11 : 16
ff.J.
43 14. C. S. Rodd, "Spirit or Finger," ET, 72 (19 60-61 ), 157-158
[Mt. 12 : 38; Lk. 11 : 20].
43 15. A. H. BIom, "Het teeken van Jona. Matth. XII, 39; XIV, 4,"
TT, I ( 1867), 637-65°.
43 16 . Stuart L. Tyson, "The Sign of Jonah," BW, 33 (1909), 96-101
[Mt. 12 : 39; 16: 4; Lk. 11 : 29J.
4317. F. A. Rayner, "The Story of Jonah. An Easter Story," EQ,
22 (1950), 123-125 [Mt. 12 : 40-41J.
4318. Georg Runze, "Das Zeichen des Menschensohnes und der
Doppelsinn des Jonäzeichens," ZWT, 41 (1898), 171-185
[Mt. 12 : 40; Lk. 11 : 30].
4319. A. Reville, "Remarques sur Matth. XII, 40," RT, I ( 18 58 ),
33 1-33 8 .
4320. Johannes Chr. Spann, ((Zu Mt. 12,40," TQ, 93 (1911), 60-62.
4321. M. Dods, "The Last State Worse than the First," Exp, 3rd
ser., 7 (1888), 123-131 [Mt. 12: 43-45J.
4322. John Landrum, "The Unclean Spirit and Seven üthers,"
ET, 16 (1904-05), 313-315 [Mt. 12: 43-45; Lk. 11: 24-26J.
4323. John C. Granbery, "The Demoniac and the Returning
Demon. An Exposition of Matt. 12 : 43-45; Luke 11 : 23-26,"
BW, 37 (1911), 100-106.
43 24. E. P. Gould, "Matt. XII, 43-45," JBL, 3 (1883), 62.
4325. A. T. Burbridge, "The Seed Growing Secretly," ET, 40
(19 28 -29), 139-141 [Mt. 12 : 43-45].
26
43 . C. A. Phillips, "Matt. 12, 43: Luke 11,24," BBC, 5 (1928),
30 .
4327. A. D. Loman, "Bijdrage tot de critiek der synoptische
Evangelien. VI. Het mysterie der gelijkenissen," TT, 7
(1873), 175-205 [Mt. 13J.
28
43 . Friedrich Spitta, "Die Parabelschnitte Matth. 13, Mark. 4,
Luk. 8 als typisches Beispiel des Verhältnisses der Synoptiker
zueinander," TSK, 84 (1911), 538-569,.
4329. Benj. W. Bacon, "The Matthean Discourse in Parables, Mt.
13 : I-52," JBL, 46 (1927), 237-265.
4330. N. A. Dahl, "The Parables of Growth," ST, 5 (1951), 132-
166 [Mt. 13: 1-33; Mk. 4: 1-32; Lk. 8: 4- 18 ; 13: 18-
20].
4331. A. M. Denis, "De parabels over het koninkrijk (Mt. 13),"
TvT, I (1961), 273-287 (French resume, 287-288).
4332. U. Holzmeister, "'Aliud (fecit fructum) centesimum' (Mt~
13, 8. cf. Me. 4, 8; Le. 8, 8)," VD, 20 (1940), 219-223.
4333. Wilhelm Link, "Die Geheimnisse des Himmelreichs; eine
Erklärung von Matth. 13, 10-23," EvT, 2 (1935), 115-127.
4334. R. E. D. Clark, "Why Speakest thou in Parables?" EQ, 12
(1940), 129- 137 [Mt. 13 : 10].
4335. J. I. Prins, "Matth. XIII, lOb: 'Waarom spreekt gij tot hen
in gelijkenissen?'" TT, 18 (1884), 25-38.
4336. L. Cerfaux, "La connaissance des secrets du Royaume d'apres
Matt. XIII. 11 et par.," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 238-249.
4337. Emile Suys, "Le commentaire de la parabole du semeur
dans les synoptiques (Mat. XIII, 18-23; Marc IV, 13-20;
Lue VIII, 11-15)," RSR, 14 (1924), 247-254.
4338. L. Fonck, "Senfkörnlein, Tollkorn, und höhere Parabel~
kritik," ZKT, 26 (1902), 13-32 [Mt. 13 : 24-43].
4339. L. Fonck, "Parabola zizaniorurn agri (Mt. 13, 24-30)," VD,

6 (19 26 ), 327-334.
4340. A. D. Lornan, "Bijdragen tot de critiek der synoptische
Evangelien. 1. De gelijkenis van het onkruid (Matth.
13 : 24-30), na ar nare oorspronklike redactie en betekenis,"
TT, 3 (1869), 577-5 85.
4341. Hubert G. Housernan, "The Parable of the Tares," Th, 3
(19 21 ), 31-55 [Mt. 13: 24-30].
4342. Leslie H. Bunn, "The Parable of the Tares," ET, 38 (1926-
27), 561 -5 64 [Mt. 13: 24-30].
4343. L. Fonck, "Granum sinapis (Mt. 13, 31 s.)," VD, I (1921),
322 -3 27.
4344. Fr. Fehle, "Senfkorn und Saurteig in der Heiligen Schrift,"
NKZ, 34 (1923), 713-719 [Mt. 13: 31 ff.J.
4345. Albert J. Matthews, "The Mustard 'Tree,'" ET, 39 (1927-28),
32-34 [Mt. 13 : 31-43; Mk. 4: 30-3 2J.
4346. B. Schultze, "Die ekklesiologische Bedeutung des Gleich-
nisses vom Senfkorn (Matth. 13, 31-32; Mk. 4, 30-32; Lk.
13, 18-19)," OCP, 27 (1961), 362-3 86 .
4347· H. Liese, "Fermentum (Mt. 13, 33; Lc. 13, 20 s.)," VD, 13
(1933), 341-346 .
4348 . O. T. Allis, "The Parable of the Leaven," EQ, 19 (1947),
254- 273 [Mt. 13 : 33J.
4349. Michel de Goedt, "L'explication de la parabole de l'ivraie
(Mt. XIII, 36-43)," RB, 66 (1959), 32-54-
4350. U. A. Hornes-Gore, "The Parable of the Tares," Th, 35
(1937), 117 [Mt. 13 : 37-43J.
4351. J. H. Burn, "The Pearl of Great Price," Exp, 2nd ser., 8
(1884), 468 -47 2 [Mt. 13 : 44-46].
4352. W. M. Metcalfe, "The Twin Parables," Exp, 2nd ser., 8
(1884), 54-67 [Mt. 13 : 44-46].
4353. S. Tonkin, "The Parable of the Hidden Treasure, and of the
Pearl Merchant (Matt. 13: 44 ff.)," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 33 0-
331.
4354. R. H. Charles, "Two Parables: A Study," ET, 35 (1923-24),
265-269 [Mt. 13 : 44-46J.
4355. W. P. Paterson, "The Parables of the Treasure and the
Pearl," ET, 38 (1926-27), 261-264, 295-299 [Mt. 13 : 44-46J.
435 6 . T. H. Weir, "The Parable of the Hid Treasure," ET, 29
(19 17- 18), 523 [Mt. 13 : 44J.
4357. Hyac. Faccis, "De thesauro abscondito (Mt. 13, 44)," VD,
28 (1950), 237-242.
4358. Hans Kulp, "Der Schatz im Acker," EvT, 13 (1953-54),
145-149.
4359. Piero Rossano, "La parabola deI tesoro e il diritto orientale,"
RivB, 8 (1960), 365-366 [Mt. 13 : 44J.
4360. Eric F. F. Bishop, "8YJO'~up~ xe:XPU(L(LEVCP E:V 't'~ &.yp~ (Mt.
xiii. 44) O'xcX~<U 7te:pt ((juv~v) (Lk. xiiL 8)," ET, 65 (1953-54),
28 7.
436 1. Otto Glombitza, "Der Perlenkaufmann," NTSt, 7 (1960-61),
153-161 [Mt. 13 : 45-46J.
4362. Herbert S. Hayman, "The Parable of the Pearl Merchant:
Matthew xiii. 45, 46," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 142.
4363. Pfarrer Wächtler, "Versuch einer Erklärung von Matth.
13, 45. 46. Die Parabel von der köstlichen Perle," TSK, 19
(1846), 939-946 .
4364. Pfarrer Wächtler, "Noch ein Wort über die Parabel Matth.
13, 45. 46," TSK, 22 (1849), 416-4 22 .
4365. H. Steffensen, "Über Matth. 13, 45. 46. Mit Beziehung auf
Wächtlers Erklärungsversuch in den Stud. u. Krit. 1846.
H. 4. 939-946," TSK, 20' (1847), 718-722 ..
4366. Jules Renie, "Elegerunt bonosin vasa (Mt. XIII, 48)," RSR,
35 (1948), 27 1-272.
43 67. Joseph Hoh, "Die christliche YP~(L(L~'t'e:o<.; (Mt. 13, 52),"
BibZ, 17 (1925-26), 256-269.
4368. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Verwerfung J esu in N azaret nach den
kanonischen Evangelien und nach Marcion," ZWT, 45
(1902 ), 127-144 [Mt. 13 : 54-58; Lk. 4: 16-30; Mk. 6 : 1-6J.
4369. Maurice Goguel, "Le rejet de Jesus a Nazareth," ZNW, 12
(19 11 ), 321-324 [Mt. 13: 53-58; Mk. 6: 1-6J.
4370. W. Sherlock, "The Visit of Christ to Nazareth," jTS, 11
(19 09- 10), 55 2-557 [Mt. 13 : 54-58; Lk. 4 : 16-30; Mk. 6 : 16J.
4371. Hilderbrand Höpfl, "Nonne hic est fabri filius?" B, 4 (1923),
41-55 [Mt. 13: 55; Mk. 6: 3J.
4372. J. Nicklin, {{Matthew xiv. 12," ET, 55 (1943-44), 110.
4373. Joh. Belser, "Zu der Perikope von der Speisung der Fünf-
tausend," BibZ, 2 (1904), 154-176 [Mt. 14: 13-21; Mk.
6 : 30-44; Lk. 9: 10':'17; Jn. 6: 1-15J.
4374. J. Renie, "Une antilogie evangelique; Me. 6, 51-52; Mt.
14, 32-33," B, 36 (1955), 223-226.
4375. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Aramaic Qorban Inscription

from Jebel Ijallet et-Turi and Mark 7: lI/Matt. 15: 5,"
fBL, 78 (1959), 60- 65.
4376. Eb. Nestle, "The Quotation in Matt. xv. 9; Mark vii. 7,"
ET, 11 (18 99- 19° 0), 330-331.
4377. Johannes Cropp, "Die Perikope vom cananäischen Weibe,"
TSK, 43 (1870), 125-134 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J.
4378. R. W. Dale, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," Exp, 5th ser.,
5 (1897),3 65-372 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J.
4379. F. G. Cholmondeley, "Christ and the Woman of Canaan,"
ET, 13 (1901-02), 138-139 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J.
4380. David Smith, "Our Lord's Hard Saying to the Syro-Phoeni-
cian Woman," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 319-321 [Mt. 15: 21-28;
Mk. 7: 24-3 0 J.
4381. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Children's Bread and the Dogs
(Matt. xv. 21-28)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 430.
4382. R. J. Morrice, "Note on Matt. xv, 21-28 Compared with
Matt. VIII, 5-13," Th, 32 (1936), 361.
4383. Max Meinertz, "Die angebliche Heidenfreundlichkeit Jesu
in der Perikope von der Kanaanäerin (Mt. 15, 21 ff.) nach
dem Syrus Sinaiticus," TQ, 89 (1907), 536-547.
4384. B. Horace Ward, "Our Lord's Hard Sayings to the Syro-
Phoenician Woman," ET, 13 (1901-02), 48 [Mt. 15: 26;
Mk. 7: 27J.
4385. G. E. Ford, "The Children's Bread and the Dogs (Mt.
xv. 21-28; Mk. vii. 24-30)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 329-330.
4386. J. Ireland Hasler, "The Incident of the Syrophoenician
Woman (Matt. xv. 21-28, Mark vii. 24-30)," ET, 45 (1933-
34), 459-461.
4387. James D. Smart, "Jesus, the Syro-Phoenician Woman-
and the Disciples," ET, 50 (1938-39), 469-472 [Mt. 15 : 21-
28J.
4388. Herbert M. Gale, "A Suggestion concerning Matthew 16,"
fBL, 60 (1941), 255-260.
4389. C. F. D. Moule, "Some Reflections'on the 'Stone' Testimonia
in relation to the Name Peter," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 56-
58.
4390. Jean van Camp, "La primaute de saint Pierre dans le
contexte evangelique," NRT, 73 (1951), 405-408 [Mt. 16,
Lk. 22, Jn. 21J.
439I. Henry Burton and Almoni Petoni, "The Stone and the
Rock," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 430-448 [Mt. 16 : 13-19].
4392. J. A. Beet, "The Stone and the Rock," Exp, 2nd ser., 7
(1885), 311-320 [Mt. 16 : 13-19J.
4393. Elisaeus Vardapet, HThe Revelation of the Lord to Peter,"
ZNW, 23 (1924), 8-17 [Mt. 16 : 13-23J.
4394. D. A. Fnljvig, "Jesus ved Caesarea Filippi," NTT, 12 (1911),
18-32, 132-164 [Mt. 16: 13-20; Mk. 8 : 27-9 : I; Lk. 9: 18-
27; Jn. 6 : 67-7 1J.
4395. Anton Vögtle, "Messiasbekenntnis und Petrusverheissung,"
BibZ, I (1957), 252-272; 2 (1958), 85-1°3 [Mt. 16: 13-23J.
4396. Dominique Nothomb, "La nature du pouvoir de juridiction
du confesseur," NRT, 82 (1960), 47°-482 [Mt. 16: 16-19;
Jn. 20 : 21-23J.
4397. H. Guenser, "La confession de Saint Pierre," ETL, 4 (1927),
561-576 [Mt. 16: 16; Mk. 8: 29; Lk. 9: 20].
4398. T. de Kruijf, '''Filius Dei viventis' (Mt. 16, 16)," VD, 39
(19 61 ), 39-43·
4399. Burton S. Easton, "St. Matthew 16 : 17-19," ATR, 5 (1922-
23), 116-126.
4400. Oscar J. F. Seitz, HUpon this Rock: A Critical Re-examina-
ti on of Matt. 16 : 17-19," fBL, 69 (1950), 329-340.
4401. Otto Betz, "Felsenmann und Felsengemeinde (Eine Parallele
zu Mt. 16 : 17-19 in den Qumranpsalmen)," ZNW, 48 (1957),
49-77·
4402. Dan O. Via, Jr., "Jesus and his Church in Matthew 16 : 17-
19," RE, 55 (195 8), 22-39·
4403. August DelI, "Matthäus 16, 17-19," ZNW, 15 (1914), 1-49.
4404. A. DelI, "Zur Erklärung von Matthäus 16, 17-19," ZNW,
17 (19 16), 27-3 2.
4405. Hermann Dieckmann, "Neuere Ansichten über die Echtheit
der PrimatsstelIe," B, 4 (1923), 189-200 [Mt. 16: 17 ff.J.
4406. Burton Scott Easton, "St. Matthew 16: 17-19," ATR, 4
(1921-22), 156-166.
4407. Wilhelm Soltau, "Wann ist Matth. 16, 17-19 eingeschoben?"
TSK, 89 (19 16), 233-237.
4408. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Jesus und die Anfänge der Kirche,"
ST, 7 (1953), 1-2 7 [Mt. 16 : 17- 19].
4409. Albrecht Oepke, "Der Herrnspruch über die Kirche Mt.
16, 17-19 in der neuesten Forschung," ST, 2 (1948), 110-165.
44IO. J. Chapman, "St. Paul and the Revelation to St. Peter,

Matt. XVI, I7," RBen, 29 (I9I2), I33-I47.
44II. D. R. Griffiths, "The Disciples and the Zealots," ET, 69
(I957), 29 [Mt. I6 : I7J.
44I2. Vacher Burch, "The 'Stone' and the 'Keys' (Mt. I6: I8
ff.)," JBL, 52 (I933), I47- I 52.
44I3. Anton Vögtle, "Der Petrus der Verheissung und der Erfül-
lung. Zum Petrusbuch von Oscar Cullmann," MTZ, 5
(I954), I-47 [Mt. I6 : I8 ff.].
44I4; C. Bruston, "La promesse de Jesus a l'apötre Pierre,"
RTQR, II (I902), 326-34I [Mt. I6: I8, I9J.
44I5. Gustav Krüger, "Matthäus I6 : I8, I9 und der Primat des
Petrus," TB, 6 (I927), 302-307.
44I6. Theodor Hermann, "Zu Matthäus I6, I8. I9," TB, 5 (I926),
203-207.
44I7. Kad Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis von Matth. I6, I8 u.
I9," NKZ, 40 (I929), 22I- 237.
44I8. F. G. Cholmondeley, "Note on Matthew XVI. I8," Exp, 2nd
ser., 8 (I88 4), 75-77.
44I9. C. Bruston, "Les portes de l'enfer," RTQR, IO (I90I), 358-
360 [Mt. I6 : I8J.
4420. Wallace N. Stearns, "Note on Matthew xvi. I8," JBL, 2I
(I902), II5·
442I. H. H. B. Ayles, "St. Matthew XVI. I8," Exp, 8th ser., 2
(I9 II ),474-480 .
4422. Ch. Bruston, "Contre quoi ne prevaudront pas les portes de
l'enfer?" RTQR, 22 (I9I3), I6-2I [Mt. I6 : I8J.
4423. Otto Immisch, "Matthäus I6, I8. Laienbemerkungen zu der
Untersuchung Dells," ZNW, I7 (I9I6), I8-26.
4424. C. J. Tottenham, "'The Gates of Hell' (Matt. xvi. I8)," ET,
29 (I9 I 7- I8 ), 378-379.
4425. L. Fonck, "Tu es Petrus," B, I (I920), 24°-264 [Mt. I6 : I8J.
4426. Prosper Schepens, "L'authenticite de saint Matthieu, XVI,
I8," RSR, IO (I920), 269-3°2.
4427. J. Sickenberger, "Eine neue Deutung der PrimatsteIle (Mt.
I6, I8)," TRev, I9 (I920), I-7.
4428. Hermann Dieckmann, "Mt. I6, I8," B, 2 (I92I), 65-69.
4429. E. H[ocedezJ, "L'authenticite de Mt. XVI, I8," NRT, 48
(I9 2I ), 322-324.
4430. Ferdinand Kattenbusch, "Der Spruch über Petrus und die
Kirche bei Matthäus," TSK, 94 (1922), 96-131 [Mt. 16 : 18J.

4431. C. Clare Oke, "'My Testimony,'" ET,37 (1925-26), 476-478
[Mt. 16 : 18J.
4432. J. E. L. Oulton, "An Interpretation of Matthew xvi. 18,"
ET, 48 (193 6-37), 525-526.
4433. Hans Rheinfelder, "Philologische Erwägungen zu Matth.
16, 18," BibZ, 24 (193 8-39), 139-163.
4434. Donald W. Riddle, "The Cephas-Peter Problem, and a
Possible Solution," ]BL, 59 (1940), 169-180 [Mt. 16: 18J.
4435. A. C. Cotter, "Tu es Petrus," CBQ, 4 (1942), 304-310 [Mt.
16 : 18J.
4436. Te6filo Auyso, "'Tu es Petrus,'" CB, I (1944), 14-18 [Mt.
16 : 18J.
4437. J. Warren, "Was Simon Peter the Church's Rock?" EQ, 19
(1947), 196-210 [Mt. 16: 18J.
4438. W. A. Wordsworth, "The Rock and the Stones," EQ, 20
(1948), 9-15 [Mt. 16 : 18J.
4439. Louis E. Sullivan, "The Gates of Hell (Matt. 16: 18),"
ThSt, 10 (1949), 62- 64.
4440. Ricardo Rcibanos, "Tu es Petrus," CB, 7 (1950), 327-333
[Mt. 16 : 18J.
4441. Hans Lehmann, "'Du bist Petrus ... ,'" EvT, 13 (1953-54),
44-67 [Mt. 16 : 18J.
4442. E. L. Allen, "On this Rock," ]TS, N.S., 5 (1954), 59-62 [Mt.
16 : 18J.
4443. Jorge M. Girardet, "Petro, el fundamento de la Iglesia - en
la obra de Oscar Cullmann," CT, 14 (1955), 50-62 [Mt.
16 : 18J.
4444. Paul De Vooght, "L'argument patristique dans l'inter-
pretation de Matth. XVI, 18 de Jean Huss," RSR, 45 (1957),
55 8-5 66 .
4445. R. Köbert, "Zwei Fassungen von Mt. 16, 18 bei den Syrern,"
B, 40 (1959), 1018-1020.
4446. George A. F. Knight, "'Thou art Peter,' " TTod, 17 (1960-
61), 168-180 [Mt. 16 : 18J.
4447. F. J. M. Potgieter, "Die Wese van die Kerk van Christus,"
NGTT, 3 (1961-62), 27 1-278 [Mt. 16 : 18J.
4448. George Gander, "Le sens des mots: IIE't'po<; - 7tE't'POC /
KIPNA - KIPNA / ~!:)"~ - N!:)"~ dans Matthieu XVI,
18a," RTP, N.S., 29 (1941), 5-29.
4449. Francesco Vattioni, "Porta 0 portieri dell'inferno in Mt. 16,

18b?" RivB, 8 (1960), 251-255.
4450. J. R. Slotemaker de Bruine, "De sleutelmacht," TS, 22
(19 04), 23-43 [Mt. 16 : 19; 18 : 18; J n. 20 : 23J.
4451. W. C. Allen, "Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven," ET, 19
(1907-08), 248-250 [Mt. 16 : 19J.
4452. J. J ansen, "Het vraagstuk van de sleutelmacht," GTT, 11
(1910), 308-322 [Mt. 16 : 19J.
4453. Clyde W. Votaw, "Peter and the Keys of the Kingdom,"
BW, 36 (1910), 8-25 [Mt. 16: 19J.
445+ H. Bruders, "Mt. 16, 19; 18, 18 und Jo. 20, 22, 23 in früh-
christlicher Auslegung. 1. Tertullian, 2. Afrika bis 251,
3. Afrika bis 258, 4. Afrika bis 312, 5. Die Kirche der
Donatisten," ZKT, 34 (19 10), 659-677; 35 (19 11 ), 79-111,
29 2-346 , 464-481 , 690-7 13.
4455. J. R. Mantey, "The Mistranslation of the Perfect Tense in
John 20 : 23, Mt. 16 : 19, and Mt. 18 : 18," JBL, 58 (1939),
243- 249.
4456. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Meaning of J ohn 20 : 23, Matthew
16 : 19, and Matthew 18: 18," JBL, 58 (1939), 251-254.
4457. Gustave Lambert, "Lier - delier: l'expression de la totalite
par l'opposition de deux contraires," RB, 52 (1943-44),
91-103 [Mt. 16 : 19; 18 : 18J.
4458. Robert A. Baker, "The Forgiveness of Sin," RE, 41 (1944),
224-235 [Mt. 16: 19; 18 : 18, and Jn. 20: 23J.
4459. A. M. Coleman, "Matthew xvi. 24," ET, 32 (1920-21),
139·
4460. John MacNeill, "Christ's Challenge to Sacrifice," CQ, 10
(1933), 410-418 [Mt. 16: 24J.
4461. M. C. Mackenzie, "Bearing the Cross," ET, 25 (1913-14),
139 [Mt. 16 : 25J.
4462. G. M. Lee, "Matthew 16 : 26," ET, 65 (1953-54), 251.
4463. Augustinus Bea, "Lucrari mundum - perdere animarn," B,
14 (1933), 435-447 [Mt. 16 : 26J.
446+ G. Zuntz, "A Note on Matthew xvi. 34 and xxvi. 75," JTS,
50 (1949), 182-183.
4465. L. Fonck, "Christus in monte transfiguratur (Mt. 17, 1-9),"
VD,2 (1922),72-79.
4466. T. Torrance, "The Transfiguration of Jesus," EQ, 14 (1942),
21 4-240 [Mt. 17: 1-9; Mk. 9 : 2-10; Lk. 9 : 28-3 6J.
4467. Edward Evans, "The Transfiguration of Jesus/' EQ, 26

(I954), 97- I0 4 [Mt. I7: I-9J·
4468. P. Dabeck, "Siehe, es erschienen Moses und Elias," B, 23
(I94 2), I75- I8 9 [Mt. I7 : 3J.
4469. A. Büchler, "The Three Tabernacles," ET, 20 (I908-09).
27 8 [Mt. I7: 4; Mk. 9: 5; Lk. 9: 33J.
4470. Jacques Guillet, '''Cette generation infidele et devoyee,'"
RSR, 35 (I948), 275- 28I [Mt. I7 : I7; Mk. 9 : I9; Lk. 9 : 4I J.
447I. A. Peloni, "Faith as a Grain of Mustard Seed," Exp, 2nd
ser., 8 (I884), 207-2I5 [Mt. I7 : 20J.
4472. D. W. Simon, "Faith as a Grain of Mustard Seed," Exp, Ist
ser., 9 (I8 79), 307-3 I6 [Mt. I7: 20; Lk. I7 : 6J.
4473. E. Omar Pearson, "Matthew xvii. 20," ET, 25 (I9I3-I4),
378 .
4474. M. Dada, "The Stater in the Fish's Mouth," Exp, 3rd ser.,
7 (I888), 46I -47 2 [Mt. I7 : 24- 27J.
4475. D. F. Strauss, "Die Geschichte von dem Stater im Maule des
Fisches, Matth. I7, 24-27," ZWT, 6 (I863), 293-296.
4476. J. B. Weatherspoon, "The Spirit of Forgiveness," RE, 4I
(I944), 36I -37 I [Mt. I8J.
4477. Ernest R. Martinez, "The Interpretation of OL {Loc.6'Y)'t'oc.L in
Matthew I8," CBQ, 23 (I96I), 28I-292.
4478. L. Vaganay, "Le schematisme du disco urs communautaire
a la lumiere de la critique des sources," RB, 60 (I953),
203-244 [Mt. I8 : I-35; Mk. 9 : 33-5 0 ; Lk. 9 : 46-5 0J.
4479. J. J. Collins, "The Gospel for the Feast of the Guardian
Angels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 423-434 [Mt. I8: I-IOJ.
4480. H. B. Kossen, "Quelques remarques sur l'ordre des paraboles
dans Luc xv et sur la construction de Matthieu XVIII,
8- I 4," NT, I (I95 6), 75-80.
448I. J. G. Berry, "Matthew xviii. IO, OL &YYEAOL oc.u't'6lV," ET, 23
(I9II-I2), I82.
4482. Denis Buzy, "La brebis perdue," RB, 39 (I930), 47-6I [Mt.
I8 : I2-I4J.
4483. Walter H. Bouman, "The Practical Application of Matthew
I8 : I5-I8," CTM, I8 (I947), I78-205.
4484. J ose M. Bover, "Si peccaverit in te frater tuus ... Mt.
I8, 15," EB, I2 (I953), I95-I98.
4485. J.-A. J anssen, "Le publicain ou le 'assar dans la tradition
arabe," RB, 33 (I924), 82- 85.
4486 . Stephen Hobhouse, "Matthew xviii. 17," ET, 29 (1917-18),

521-522.
4487. Francis L. Palmer, '(tAs a Heathen Man and a Publican'
(Matt. xviii. 17)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 426-427.
4488. Stephen Hobhouse, '(tLet hirn be unto thee as the Gentile
and the publican,'" ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 43-44 [Mt. 18: I7J.
4489. Archd. Henderson, "Matthew xviii. 19,20," ET, 28 (1916-17),
139-14°.
4490. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xviii. 20," ET, 10 (1898-99), 43.
4491. A. Spaeth, "Matthew 18: 20 and the Doctrine of the
Church," LCR, 9 (1890), 106-116.
4492. L. Fonck, "Servus nequam (Mt. 18, 23-35)," VD, I (1921),
3 10-3 15.
4493. T. Herbert Darlow, "Divorce and Childhood. A Reading of
St. Matt. xix. 3-15," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (18 93), 294-299.
4494. Francis M. Downtown, "Note on St. Matthew XIX, 3-12,"
Th, 32 (193 6), 107-108, 235, 175.
4495. R. O. P. Taylor, "The Matthean 'Exception,'" Th, 35 (1937),
29 6-298 [Mt. 19 : 3-12].
449 6 . Georg Aicher, "Mann und Weib - ein Fleisch (Mt. 19, 4
ff.)," BibZ, 5 (1907), 159-165.
4497. Dr. Storz, "Erklärung der Stelle Matthäus 19, 9," TQ, 62
(1880), 384-410.
4498. J. MacRory, "Christian Writers of the First Three Centuries
and St. Matt. xix. 9," ITQ, 6 (1911), 172-185.
4499. Anonymous, "The Excepting Clause in St. Matthew," Th,
36 (193 8), 27-3 6 [Mt. 19 : 9J.
4500. joseph Bonsirven, "Nisi fornicationis causa. Comment
resoudre cette 'crux interpretum' ?" RSR, 35 (1948),442-464
[Mt. 19 : 9J.
4501. Thomas Fahy, teSt. Matthew xix. 9 - Divorce or Separa-
tion?" ITQ, 24 (1957), 173-175.
4502. joseph Blinzler, "'Etat" eu"ouxor.' zur Auslegung von Mt.
19, 12," ZNW, '48 (1957), 254-270.
4503. Hugh K. Wagner, "Suffer Little Children, and Forbid them
not to come unto me," BS, 65 (1908), 214-248 [Mt. 19 : 13-
I5J·
4504. K. Wimmer, "Über Matth. 19 : 16-22 als Beitrag zur Lehre
von der Sündlosigkeit j esu und zur Charakteristik biblischer
Personen," TSK, 18 (1845), 115-153.
4505. E. Macmillan, "The Place of an Adjective," ET, 37 (1925-

26), 45-46 [Mt. 19 : I9J.
4506. Carpus, "The Rich Young Ruler," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877),
229-240 [Mt. 19 : 21].
4507. Aug. Baur, "Zur Auslegung von Matth. 19, 23-26 (Mare.
10, 23-29)," ZWT, 19 (1876), 300-304.
4508. Irving F. Wood, "Two Biblical Attitudes Toward Riches:
James 5 : 1-16; Matt. 19: 23- 26 ," BW, 33 (19 09), 4°8-413.
4509. E. Martin Nieto, "~Se pueden salvar los ricos?" CB, 11
(1954), 25- 29 [Mt. 19 : 23, 24J·
4510. F. W. Farrar, "Brief Notes on Passages of the Gospels,"
Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 369-380 [Mt. 19: 24; Mk. 10: 25;
Lk. 18: 25J.
45 I I. Fr. Herklotz, "Zu Mt. 19, 24 und ParalI.," BibZ, 2 (1904),
176-177; 3 (19 05), 39·
4512. Jos. Denk, "Suum cuique. Nachtrag zu Mt. 19,24: camelus,
das Schiffst au (BZ 11 176 und 111 39)," BibZ, 3 (1905),
367.
4513. C. Lattey, "Camelus per foramen acus (Mt. 19, 24)," VD, 31
(1953), 29 1-292.
4514- Pierre Batiffol, uTrois notes exegetiques sur Matth. XIX,
28 et Luc. XXII, 30," RB, 21 (1912), 541-542.
4515. Edward]. Kissane, "A Forgotton Interpretation of Matthew
XIX. 28," ITQ, 16 (1921), 356-366.
4516. Frank C. Porter, uThe Sayings of Jesus about the First and
the Last," fBL, 25 (1906), 97-110 [Mt. 19: 30J.
4517. Chades Connor, uThe Hire of the Labourers in the Vine-
yard," ET, 2 (1890-91), 261-263 [Mt. 20 :1-16].
4518. F. G. Cholmondeley, "The Parable of the Labourers in the
Vineyard," ET, 6 (1894-95), 137-140 [Mt. 20: 1-16].
4519. F. P. Mayser, uThe Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard,"
LCR, 21 (1902), 388-397 [Mt. 20: 1-16].
4520. W. O. E. Oesterley, uThe Parable of the Labourers in the
Vineyard," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1:908), 333-343 [Mt. 20 : I-I6J.
452I. John A. F. Gregg, UA Study of the Parable of the Labourers
in the Vineyard," ET, -30 (1918-19), 422-424 [Mt. 20 : I-I6J.
4522. W. A. Curtis, uThe Parable of the Labourers, Matt. xx.
1-16," ET, 38 (1926-27), 6-10.
4523. Th. Vargha, "Operarii in vinea (Mt. 20, 1-16)," VD, 8
(1928), 302-304.
4524. W. Sanday, "The Parable of the LaboUl7ers in the Vineyard,"

Exp, rst ser., 3 (r876), 8r-ror [Mt. 20: r-r5J.
4525. F. T. Hill, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard,"
Exp, rst ser., 3 (r876), 427-432 [Mt. 20: r-r6].
4526. L. Fonck, "Operarii in vinea (Mt. 20, r-r6)," VD, 4 (r924),
33-40 .
4527. A. Feuillet, "Les ouvriers de la vigne et la theologie de
l'alliance," RSR, 34 (r947), 303-327 [Mt. 20 : r-r6J.
4528. H. Heinemann, "The Conception of Reward in Mat. xx,
r-r6," ] ]S, r (r948-49), 85-89.
4529. C. G. Wilke, "Über die Parabel von den Arbeitern im
Weinberg, Matth. 20, r-r6," ZWTh, r (r826), 7r-r09.
4530. W. J. Williams, "The Parable of the Labourers in the
Vineyard (Matt. Xx. r-r6)," ET, 50 (r938-39), 526.
453I. F. W. Aveling, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vine-
yard," ET, 5 (r893-94), 549-55r [Mt. 20 : r-r6].
4532. J ohann M. Rupprecht, "Die Parabel von den Arbeitern
im Weinberge. Matth. 20, r-r6," TSK, 20 (r8 47), 396-
4 r6 .
4533. Urban Holzmeister, "Zum Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im
Weinberg (Mt. 20, r-r6)," ZKT, 52 (r928), 407-4r2.
4534. Jacques Dupont, "La parabole des ouvriers de la vigne
(Matthieu xx, r-r6)," NRT, 79 (r957), 785-797.
4535. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Gnadenlohn oder Tageslohn?" B,
42 (r96r), 224-228 [Mt. 20 : 8-r6].
4536. William H. P. Hatch, "A Note on Matthew 20 : r5," ATR,
26 (r944), 25 0-253.
4537. A. Skrinjar, "Dicta Christi de martyris (Mt. 20, 23 etc.),"
VD, r8 (r938), r68-r77.
4538. H. Ernst, "Is het woord AO't'POV (Matth. 20, 28), in juridischen
oi. ethischen zin te verstaan?" TS, r2 (r8 94), 323-347.
4539. George Milligan, "CA Ransom for Many,'" ET, r3 (r90r-02),
3rr-3r3 [Mt. 20 : 28; Mk. ro : 45].
4540. M. H. Franzmann, "A Ransom for Many," CTM, 25 (r954),
497-5r6 [Mt. 20 : 28].
454I. E. Schaubach, "Bemerkungen über die Lehre von der
Erlösung, mit Beziehung auf Matth. 20, 28," TSK, 3 (r83r),
823-828.
4542. Karl Pieper, "Zum Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem," BibZ, rr
(r9 r 3), 397-402 [Mt. 2r : r-9].
4543. Rayner Winterbotham, tlThe Ass and the Ass's Colt," ET,
28 (1916-17), 380-381 [Mt. 21 : 1-7J.
4544.J. Llynfi Davies, tlWas Jesus Compelled?" ET,42 (1930-31),
526-527 [Mt. 21: 1-9; Mk. 11: 1-10; Lk. 19: 28-38 ; Jn.
12 : 12-16J.
4545. James Meikle, tlWas Jesus Compelled?" ET, 43 (1931-32),
288 [Mt. 21 : 1-9J.
4546. R. Scott Frayn and J. W. Jack, tlWas Jesus Gompelled?"
ET, 43 (193 1-32), 381 -3 83 [Mt. 21 : 1-9J.
4547. Basilius Haeusler, "Zu Mt. 23, 3b und Parallelen," BibZ,
14 (1916- 17), 153-158 .
4548. C. H. J ohnson, tlThe Song of Entry: Matt. 21: 9; Mark
11: 9; Luke 19: 38 ; John 12: 13," BW, 34 (19 09),47.
4549. Franz Herklotz, tlZu Mt. 21 : 9, 15," BibZ, 18 (1929), 39.
4550. c. T. Wood, tlThe Wordwcr~wcX. in Matthew xxi. 9," ET,
52 (1940-41), 357·
4551. H. McKeating, tlThe Prophet Jesus," ET, 73 (1961-62), 4-7,
50-53 [Mt. 21 : IIJ.
4552. F.-M. Braun, tlL'expulsion des vendeurs du temple (Mt.
xxi, 12-17, 23-27; Mc. xi, 15-19, 27-33; Lc. xix, 45-xx, 8;
Jo. ii, 13-22)," RB, 38 (1929), 178-200.
4553. John Glasgow and Galloway, tiStudies in Texts," Th, 46
(1943), 83-84 [Mt. 21 : 14J.
4554. Eb. Nestle, tlMatthew xxi. 15, 16," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 525.
4555. J. J. S. Perowne, tlThe Laws of the Kingdom and the
Invitation of the King," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 215-223,
249-263, 348-358 [Mt. 21 : 25-30].
4556. John Reid, tlWhy Jesus did not Answer," ET, 14 (1902-03),
506-508 [Mt. 21 : 27J.
4557. W. M. Macgregor, tlThe Parable of the Two Sons," ET, 38
(1926-27), 498-501 [Mt. 21 : 28-32J.
4558. Alex. Schweizer, tlErklärung der Erzählung Matth. xxi.
28-32 nach der von Lachmann aufgenommenen Lesart 0
\)cr't'e:po<; V. 31," TSK, 12 (1839), 944-964.
4559. Harold A. Guy, tlThe Parable of the Two .sons," ET, SI
(1939-40), 20 4- 205 [Mt. 21 : 28-3 1J.
4560. J. A. Kleist, tlGreek or Semitic Idiom: A Note on Mt.
21 : 32," CBQ, 8 (1946), 192-196.
4561. Arthur Gray, tlThe Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen,"
Hf, 19 (19 20-21 ), 42-52 [Mt. 21 : 33-41J.
4562. R. Swaeles, "L'arriere-fond seriptuaire de Matt. XXI. 43

et son lien avec Matt. XXI. 44," NTSt, 6 (1959-60 ), 310-313.
4563. Romain Swaeles, "L' orientation eccIesiastique de la parabole
du festin nuptial en Mt. XXII. 1-14," ETL, 36 (1960), 655-
68 4.
4564. W. B. Selbie, "The Parable of the Marriage Feast (Matt.
xxii. 1-14)," ET, 37 (1925-26), 266-269.
4565. Alberto Vaccari, "La parabole du festin des noces (Mt.
XXII, 1-14). Notes d'exegese," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 138-145.
4566. Giorgio R. Castellino, "L'abito di nozze nella parabola deI
convito e une lettera di Mari (Matteo 22, 1-14)," EE, 34
(19 60 ), 81 9-82 4.
4567. E. H. Merriman, "Matthew xxii. 1-14," ET, 66 (1954-55),
61.
4568. Wolfgang Trilling, "Zur Überlieferungsgeschichte des Gleich-
nisses vom Hochzeitsmahl, Mt. 22, 1-14," BibZ, 4 (1960),
25 1-265.
4569. L. Fonck, "Nuptiae filii regis (Mt. 22, 1-14)," VD, 2 (1922),
294-3 00 .
4570. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Gleichnis vom Hochzeitsmahl, Mt. 22,
1-14," ZWT, 36 (1893), 126-142.
4571. A. D. Loman, "Bijdrage tot de kritiek der Synoptische
Evangelien. D.e gelijkenis van het Gastmaal, bij Mattheus
(22, 2 vgg.) en Lucas (14, 16 vgg.)," TT, 6 (1872), 178-200.
4572. Agnes Smith Lewis, "Matthew xxii. 4," ET, 24 (1912-13),
4 2 7.
4573. H. Chavannes, "Quelques ·gloses des evangiles," RTP, 42
(1909), 288-310 [Mt. 22 : 11-14J.
4574. K. R. J. Cripps, "A Note on Matthew xxii. 12,"ET, 69
(1957), 30 .
4575. F. Giesekke, "llOAAOL €t(j'LV XA1)'t'OL, oALYOt 8e €XA€X't'OL," TSK,
21 (1898), 344-348 [Mt. 22 : 14J.
4576. Herbert A. Musurillo, "'Many are Called, but Few are
Chosen' (Matthew 22 : 14)," ThSt, 7 (1946), 583-589.
4577. M. Brunec, "'Multi vocati - pauci electi' (Mt. 22, 14),"
VD, 26 (1948}, 88-97, 129- 143, 277-29°.
4578. Friedrich Müller, "Berufung und Erwählung. Eine exege-
tische Studie," ZST, 24 (1955), 38-71 [Mt. 22 : 14J.
4579. H. Liese, "Numisma cenStlS (Mt. 22, 15-21; Me. 12, 13-17;
Lc. 20, 20-26)," VD, 12 (1932), 289-294.
4580. M. Süsskind, tlBeitrag zur Erklärung der Stelle Matth. 22,

23-33 (Luc. 20, 27-39)," TSK, 3 (1830), 664-669.
45 8 1. E. H. Blakeney, tlA Note on St. Matthew xxii. 29," ET, 4
(1892-93), 382 .
4582. Aloys Berthoud, tlLa reponse de J esus aux Sadduceens sur
la resurrection," RTQR, 13 (1904), 446-451 [Mt. 22: 30J.
4583. C. Bruston, "Du vrai sens de la reponse de J esus aux Sad-
duceens," RTQR, 13 (1904), 529-537 [Mt. 22: 30].
4584. Pierre Vallin, "Une retouche au Scriptum super quarta
Sententiarum de saint Thomas," RSR, 49 (1961), 561-563
[Mt. 22: 31 f.; Mk. 12: 26 f.; Lk. 20: 36 ff.J.
4585. L. Fonck, "Quaestio de mandato magno (Mt. 22, 35-46},"
VD, 5 (19 25), 261-271.
45 86 . Hugo Rosen, "Kärlekens Lag," STK, 3 (1927), 50-61 [Mt.
22 : 35-46J.
4587. Fr. Herklotz, "Zur Form des Liebesgebotes," ZKT, 27
(19 03), 574-577 [Mt. 22 : 37; Mk. 12: 30, 33; Lk. 10: 27J.
45 88 . Paul Althaus, "Andacht über Matth. 22, 41-46," TB, 7
(19 28 ), 274- 275.
4589. W. O. Carver, "The Christian Message is Christ," RE, 40
(1943), 296-303 [Mt. 22 : 41-46, etc.].
4590. David Smith, "Our Lord's Reductio ad absurdum of the
Rabbinical Interpretation of Psalm cx," ET, 16 (1904-05),
25 6-258 [Mt. 22 : 44J.
459 1. Ernst Haenchen, "Matthäus 23," ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951), 38-
63·
4592. Hubert Grimme, "Ein Herrenwort bei Matthäus in neuer
Beleuchtung," BibZ, 23 (1935-36), 171-179 [Mt. 23: 2 ff.].
4593. Eb. Nestle, "'They Enlarge the Borders of their Garments,'"
ET, 20 (19°8-09), 188-189 [Mt. 23 : 5].
4594. Ferdinand Prat, tlLes places d'honneur chez les juifs con-
temporains du Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 512-522 [Mt. 23 : 6
et al.]
4595 W. S. Reilly, tlTitles in Mt. 23 : 8-12," CBQ, I (1939), 249-
250.
4596 . E. F. Brown, "St. Matthew xxiii. 8-10," Th, 30 (1935), 43-44.
4597. John T. Townsend, "Matthew xxiii. 9," /TS, N.S., 12 (19 61 ),
56-59·
4598. L. Saggin, "Magister vester unus est Christus (Mt. 23, 10),"
VD, 30 (1952), 205-212.
4599. C. Spicq, "Une allusion au doeteur de justiee dans Matthieu

XXIII, 10?" RB, 66 (1959), 387-396.
4600 . H. J. Flowers, "Matthew xxiii. 15," ET, 73 (1961-62), 67-69.
4601. John Hoad, ((On Matthew xxiii. 15: A Rejoinder," ET, 73
(1961-62), 211-212.
4602. Chades C. Torrey, "Strain out cl Gnat and adorn a Camel,"
HTR, 14 (19 21 ), 195-196 [Mt. 23 : 24J.
4603. H. Windiseh, "Der Untergang Jerusalems (Anno 70), im
Urteil der Christen und Juden," TT, 48 (1914), 519-550
[Mt. 23 : 26 ff., Lk. 19: 42-44].
60
4 4- H. Pernot, "Matthieu XXIII, 29-36. Lue XI, 47-51," RHPR,
13 (1933), 262- 267.
460 5. J. R. Wilkinson, "A Play on Words in the Logia Hitherto
Unnotieed. A Note on St. Matt. XXIII. 29-31 = St. Luke
XI. 47-48," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 188-192.
4606 . Joaehim Jeremias, "Drei weitere spätjüdisehe Heiligen-
gräbe," ZNW, 52 (1961), 95-101.
4607. D. F. Strauss, "Jesu Weheruf über Jerusalem und die O'o!ptoc
'tOU Seou. Matth. 23, 34-39, Lue. 11, 49-5 1 ; 13, 34 f.," ZWT,
6 (1863), 84-93.
4 608 . John Chapman, "Zaeharias, Slain Between the Temple and
the Altar," /TS, 13 (1911-12), 398-410 [Mt. 23: 35; Lk.
11 : SI].
4609. Eb. Nestle, "'Between the Temple and the Altar,' '.' ET, 13
1901-02), 562 [Mt. 23 : 35; Lk. 11 : SI].
4610. Giovanni Mereati, "La lettera di Severo Antioeheno su
Matt. 23, 35," oe, Serie II, 4 (1915), 59-63.
461 1. Christ. Wilh. Müller, "Zur Erklärung des Zocx,ocptou ULOU
Bocpocx,tou Matth. 23, 35," TSK, 14 (1841), 673-680 .
4612 . John Maepherson, "A Study of Matthew 23 : 35," BW, 9
(18 97), 26-3 1.
4613. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Olivet Diseourse," BS, 109
(195 2), 4-3 6 [Mt. 23 : 37 [sieJ - 24 : 46J.
4614. A. D. Loman, "De Apostrophe aan Jeruzalem, Matth.
XXIII. 37 vlg. besehouwd in verband met de vraag, of Jezus
toen voor het eerst in Jeruzalem is opgetreden," TT, I
(1867), 55 0-5 60 .
4615. A. Feuillet, "La synthese esehatologique de saint Matthieu
(XXIV-XXV)," RB, 56 (1949), 340-3 64; 57 (195 0), 62-9 1,
180-211.
4616. C. E. Stowe, "The Eschatology of Christ, With Special

Reference to the Discourse in Matt. XXIV and XXV," BS,
7 (18 50 ), 45 2-478 .
4617. James F. Rand, "A Survey of the Eschatology of the Olivet
Discourse, BS, 113 (1956), 162-173, 200-213 [Mt. 24-25J.
4618 . Friedrich Spitta, "Die grosse eschatologische Rede J esu,"
TSK, 82 (1909), 348-401 [Mt. 24: I-5 1 ; Mk. 13: 1-37;
Lk. 21 : 5-36J.
4619. Edouard Cothenet, "La IIe Epitre aux Thessaloniciens et
l' Apocalypse synoptique," RSR, 42 (1954), 5-39 [Mt. 24 : 1-
44; Mk. 13 : 1-37; Lk. 21 : 5-40].
4620. William Barc1ay, "Great Themes of the New Testament.
Matthew xxiv," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 326-33 0, 376-379.
4621. Juan Angel Ofiate, "EI 'Reino de Dios', l tema central deI
discurso escato16gico?" EB, 3 (1944), 495-522; 4 (1945),
15-34, 163-196, 421 -446 ; 5 (1946), 101-110.
4622. Francisco de P. Solei, "Apostillas a un libro sobre el 'Reino
de Di6s,'" EE, 23 (1949), 359-375. [Mt. 24J·
4623. J. Blenkinsopp, "The Hidden Messiah and his Entry into
Jerusalem," Scr, 13 (1961), 51-56 [Mt. 24 : 5, 23-24J·
462 4. H. Liese, "Sermo de Parusia (Mt. 24, 15-35)," VD, 12
(193 2), 321 -326.
462 5. John Gwynn, "Hippolytus on St. Matthew xxiv. 15," Herm,
7 (1890), 137-150.
4626 . Dr. Auberlen, "Die eschatologische Rede J esu Christi
Matth. 24, 25," TSK, 35 (1862), 21 3-247.
4627. I. de Marchi, "'Ubicumque fuerit corpus, ibi congregabuntur
et aquilae' (Mt. 24, 28; Lc. 17, 37)," VD, 18 (193 8), 329-333.
4628. Edward Robinson, "The Coming of Christ, as Announced
in Matt. 24: 29, 31," BS, 1843, 53 1-557.
462 9. F. C. Burkitt, "On Immediately in Matt. XXIV, 29," ITS, 12
(1910-11), 460-461.
4630. Paul Joüon, '''Les forces des cieux seront ebranlt~es' (Mat-
thieu 24, 29; Marc 13, 25; Luc 21, 26)," RSR, 29 (1939),
114-11 5.
4631. Moses Stuart, "Observations on Matthew 24 : 29-31, and the
Parallel Passages jn Mark and Luke, with Remarks on the
Double Sense of Scripture," BS, 9 (18 52), 329-355, 449";465.
4632. U. Holzmeister, "Ab arbore fici discite parabolam (Mt. 24.
32 )," VD, 20 (1940), 299-306.
4633. R. Thibaut, "La parabole du voleur," NRT, 54 (1927),

688-692. [Mt. 24: 43J.
4634. U. Holzmeister, "Das Gleichnis vom Diebe in den Evangelien
und beim h1. Paulus (Mt. 24, 43 f.; Lc. 12, 39 f.; I Thess.
5, 24)," ZKT, 40 (19 16), 704-73 6 .
4635. J. J. Murphy, "The Parables of Judgment," Exp, 4th ser.,
4 (1891), 52-62 [Mt. 24 : 45-25 : 46 ; Lk. 12 : 35-48J.
4636. Samuel Dickey, "Three Warnings Concerning Jesus' Second
Coming," BW, 36 (1910), 268-273 [Mt. 25 : 1-46J.
6
4 37. W. D. Ridley, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," Exp, 5th
ser., 2 (1895), 342-349 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J.
4638. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Gleichnis von den zelm Jungfrauen
Matth. 25, 1-13," ZWT, 44 (19 01 ), 545-553·
4639. Pastor Wiesen, "Das Gleichnis von den zehn Jungfrauen,"
TSK, 72(1899),67-62 [Mt. 25: 1-12J.
4640. Friedrich August Strobel, "Zum Verständnis von Mat.
xxv, 1-13," NT, 2 (1958), 199-227.
4641. James Reid, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins, Matt. xxv.
1-13," ET, 37 (19 25- 26 ), 447-451.
4642. R. Cölle, "Die Pointe des Gleichnisses von den zehn J ung-
frauen," NKZ, 12 (1901), 904-908 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J.
4643. F. C. Burkitt, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," /TS, 30
(19 28 -29), 26 7- 27° [Mt. 25 : 1-13J.
4644. H. L. Goudge, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," /TS, 30
(19 28 -29), 399-401 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J.
4645. R. Wintenbotham, "The Second Advent," Exp, Ist ser., 9
(1879), 67-'80 [Mt. 25 : 5J.
4646 . W~ Schmidt, "Die Bedeutung der Talente in der Parabel
Matth. 25, 14-30," TSK, 56 (1883), 782-799.
4647. G. Matheson, "Scripture Studies of the Heavenly State;
The Nature of the Heavenly Blessedness (Matt. xxv. 21),"
Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 204-215.
4648 . John Mutch, "The Man with One Talent," ET, 42 (193°-3 1),
33 2-334 [Mt. 25 :24 ff.J.
6
4 49. W. Lock, rtThe Sheep and the Goats," Exp, 5th ser., 10
(18 99), 4°1-4 12 [Mt. 25 : 31-33J.
4650. C. F. Burney, "St. Matthew xxv. 31-46 as a Hebrew Poem,"
jTS, 14 (19 12-13), 414-424.
4651. A. T. Cadoux, rtThe Parable of the Sheep and the Goats
(Mt. xxv. 31-46)," ET, 41 (1929-30), 559-562.
4652. Kad Bornhäuser, "Zur Auslegung von Matthäus 25, 31-46,"

NKZ, 46 (1935), 77-82 .
4653. Paul S. Minear, HThe Coming of the Son of Man," TTod, 9
(1953), 489-493 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J.
4654. ]. A. T. Robinson, ((The tparable' of the Sheep and the
Goats," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 225-237 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J.
4655. C. Leslie Mitton, ((Present ]ustification and Final Judgment
- A Discussion of the Parable of the Sheep and the Goats,"
ET, 68 (1945-47), 46-5 0 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J.
4656. N. A. Dahl, ((Die Passionsgeschichte bei Matthaeus," NTSt,
2 (1955-56), 17-32 [Mt. 26-27J.
4657. John Willcock, ((St. Matt. xxv. 36; 2 Tim. i. 16-18," ET, 34
(19 22 -23), 43·
4658. L. von Sybel, ttDie Salbungen," ZNW, 23 (1924), 184-193
[Mt. 26: 6-13; Mk. 14: 3-9; Lk. 7: 36-5 0 ; Jn. 12: 1-8J.
4659. Andre Legault, "An Application of the Form-Critique Method
to the Anointings in Galilee (Lk. 7, 36-50) and Bethany
(Mt. 26, 6-13; Mk. 14, 3-9; Jn. 12, 1-8)," CBQ, 16 (1954),
13 1-145.
4660. T. W. Bevan, ftThe Four Anointings," ET, 39 (1927-28),
137-139 [Mt. 26 :6-13; Mk. 14: 3-9; Lk. 7: 36-5 0 ; Jn.
12 : I-IIJ.
4661. U. Holzmeister, ((Num Iudas Christum pretio vulgari
servorum vendiderit," VD, 23 (1943), 65-70 [Mt. 26: 15;
27 : 3, 9J.
4662. R. Follet. HConstituerunt ei triginta argenteos (Mt. 26, 15),"
VD, 29 (1951), 98-100.
4663. Axel Andersen, "Zu Mt. 26, 17 ff. und Lc. 22, 15 ff.," ZNW,
7 (19 06 ), 87-90.
4664. D. A. Fnwig, (( J esu ord til ypperstepresten om sit komme
paa himmelens skyer (Mt. 26, 24). Til belysning av de
synoptiske utsagn om Menneskes0nnens snarlige komme,"
TTDF, 4th ser., I (1920), 257-279.
4665. A. Andersen, ((Mt. 26, 26 flg. und Parallelstellen im Lichte
der Abendmahlslehre Justins," ZNW, 7 (1906), 172- 175.
4666 . F. E. Vokes, ((Eucharistia," Herm, no. 92 (1958), 31-44
[Mt. 26: 26 ff.J.
4667. Joseph Bonsirven, ((Hocest corpus meum," B, 29 (1948),
205-219 [Mt. 26 : 26J.
4668 . Miguel Torres, ((Dn problema de traducion - l tEste es
mi euerpo' 0 (esto es mi euerpo' ?" CB, I5 (I958), IO-I3

[Mt. 26 : 26J.
4669. Salv. Munoz-Iglesias, ((Hie est sanguis meus (Mt. 26, 28),"
c:1 VD, 22 (I942), 74- 81.
L4670.{ Kar! Pieper, "Einige Bemerkungen zu Mt~, 6, 3I und 'Mk.
I4, 27," BibZ, 2I (I933), 3,20-323· lr.l foc L1
4671. E. Petavel, ((The House of Gethsemane," xp, 4th ser., 3
(I89I), 220-232 [Mt. 26 : 36; Mk. I4 : 32J.
4672. F. S. Stooke-Vaughan, ((Sit Ye Here," ET, 6 (I894-95), 94-
95 [Mt. 26 : 36J.
4673. lohn Robson, ((The Meaning of Christ's Prayer in Geth-
semane," ET, 6 (I894-95), 522-523 [Mt. 26 : 39J.
4674. W. M. Alexander, J. G. Cunningham, D. G. Watt, and
George Milne, ((The Meaning of Christ's Prayer in Geth-
semane," ET, 7 (I8 95-96), 34-3 8 [Mt. 26 : 39].
4675. Thomas West, lames Whyte, lohn Reith, J. A. Stokes
Little, and Mrs. 1. Grant, ((The Meaning of Christ's
Prayer in Gethsemane," ET, 7 (i895-96), II8-1:2I [Mt.
26: 39J.
4676. E. F. M'Michael, lohn Ross, and R. E. Wallis, ((Our Lord's
Prayer in 'Gethsemane," ET, 7 (I895-96), 502-505.
4677. A. Eugene Thomson, ((Our Lord's Prayer in the Garden,"
BS, 97 (I940), IIO-II6 [Mt. 26: 39J.
4678. W. Tom, ((De bede van Christus in Gethsemane," GTT, 57
(I957), 2I3-2I9 [Mt. 26: 39,54; Mk. I4: 36 ; Lk. 22: 43;
Heb. 5 : 7J.
4679. J. Aars, ((Zu Matth. 26, 45 und Mare. I4, 4I," ZWT, 38
(I8 95), 378-3 83.
4680. W. J. M. Starkie, ((Gospel aeeording to St.Matthew xxvi.
45 and xxviii. 2," Herm, I9 (I922), I4I-I43.
4681. T. Chase, ((-ro Ao~7t6v, Matt. xxvi. 45," fBL, 6 (I886, part I),
I3 I - I 35·
4682. J. M. Ballard, ((The Fourth Cry' from the Cross,", ET, 33
(I9 2I -22 ), 332-333 [Mt. 27 : 46J.
4683. Thomas C. 'Gordon, ((The Fourth Cry from the Cross," ET,
34 (I9 22 -23), 380 [Mt. 27 : 46J.
4684. Theodore D. Woolsey, ((On a Passage in Matthew XXVI,
50," BS, 3 I (I874), 3I4-332 reep' 8 7t&pe:~J.
4685. Adolf Deissmann, (( (Friend, wherefore art thou come?'" ET,
33 (I9 2I - 22 ), 49 I -493 [Mt. 26 : 50J.
E. C. E. Owen, "St. Matthew xxvi. 50," ]TS, 29 (1927-28),

384-3 86 .
J ames P. Wilson, "Matthew xxvi. 50: tFriend, wherefore
art thou come?'" ET, 41 (1929-3 0), 334.
Friedrich Rehkopf, ttMt. 26, 50: €'t'ClLpe, e:q/ 8 7t&.peL," ZNW,
52 (19 61 ), 109- 11 5.
Hans Kosmala, "Matthew XXVI, 52 - A Quotation from the
Targum," NT, 4 (19 60 ), 3-5.
Jacob Naadland, tlOrdet um sverdet, Matt. 26, 52," NTT, 55
(1954), 162- 173.
Johann Michl, tlDer Tod Jesu. Ein Beitrag zur Frage nach
Schuld und Verantwortung eines Volkes," MTZ, I (1950),
5-15 [Mt. 26 : 57 ff.; 27 : 15 ff.].
J. J. Young, "Christ Under Oath," LQ, 31 (1901), 402-412
[Mt. 26 : 63J.
S. J. Andrews, ttMatt. xxvi. 64," JBL, 7 (1887, part I),
90-93.
P. V. Smith, ttSt. Peter's Threefold Denial of our Lord,"
Th, 17 (1928), 341-348 [Mt. 26 : 69-75; Mk. 14: 66-72; Lk.
22 : 56-62J.
Harold P.Cooke, ttChrist Crucified - and bywhom?'"
HJ, 29 (193 0-3 1), 61-74 [Mt. 27; Mk. 15J.
F. Barth, ttDer Tod des Judas Iscarioth," STZ, l i (1894),
108-124 [Mt. 27 : 3-10].
J: Iverach Munro, ttThe Death of Judas (Matt. xxvii. 3-8';
Acts i. 18-19)," ET, 24 (1912-13), 235-236.
J. W. Primrose, "Exegetical Note: Matthew 27, 4. Judas,'!
USR, 2 (1890), 29-31.
J. Retidel Harris, "Did Judas Really Commit Suicide ?'!
AJT, 4 (19 00 ), 490-5 13 [Mt. 27: 5; c:f. Ac. I: 18].
J. H. Bernard, tlThe Death of Judas," Exp, 6th ser., 9
(1904), 422-430 [Mt. 27 : 5; Ac. I : 18].
47 01 . Hugh Ross Hateh, ttThe Old Testament Quotation in Mat~
thew 27 : 9, 10," BW, I ( 1893), 345-354·'
47 02 . William Caldwell, "The Death and Resurrection of J esus
Christ," BW, 36 (1910), 415-423 [Matt. 27: 11-50; 28 : 1-
20J.
47 0 3. W. Hersey Davis~ ttOrigen's Comment on Matthew 27 : 17,"
RE, 39 (1942), 65-67. '
Heberle, ttUeber Matthäus27, 24," TSK, 29(1856), 859-864.
4705. U. Holzmeister, HChristus Dominus flagellis caeditur (Mt.

27. 26 et par.)," VD, 18 (1938), 1°4-108.
4706. U. Holzmeister, teChristus Dominus spinis coronatur," VD,
17 (1937), 65-69 [Mt. 27 : 29J·
4707. John Willcock, te(When he had tasted' (Matt. xxvii. 34),"
ET, 32 (1920-21), 426.
4708. Ernest Elliott, «((When he had tasted' (Matt. xxvii. 34),"
ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 41-4 2.
4709. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, HDer Lanzenstich vor dem Tode
Jesu," BibZ, 10 (1912),.396-405 [Mt. 27: 45 ff.].
4710. Fred Smith, ((The Strangest (Word' of Jesus," ET, 44 (1932-
33), 259- 261 [Mt. 27 : 46 ; Mk. 15 : 34J.
4711. W. F. Lofthouse, ((The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 53 (1941-
42), 188-192 [Mk. 15 : 34; Mt. 27: 46 ; Ps. 22 : IJ.
4712. C. M. Macleroy, HNotes on the Cry of Forsakenness on the
Cross," ET, 53 (1941-4 2), 326 [Mt. 27: 46 ; Mk. 15: 34J.
4713. W. J. Kenneally, «((Eli, Eli, Lamma Sabacthani?' (Mt.
27 : 46)," CBQ, 8 (1946), 124-134.
4714. Frank Zimmermann, HThe Last Words of Jesus," fBL, 66
(1947), 465-466 [Mt. 27 : 46J.
4715. Martin Rehni, (iEH, Eli, lamma sabacthani," BibZ, 2 (1958),
275- 278 [Mt. 27 : 46J.
4716. H. C. Veale, « (The Merciful Bystander,'" ET, 28 (1916-17),
324-325 [Mt. 27 : 48J.
4717. John Simpson, HMatthew xxvii. 51-53," ET, 14 (1902-03),
527-528 [Mt. 27 : 51-53].
4718. Martin Graebner, teThe Resurrection of Saints at the Death
of Christ," CTM, 12 (1941), 182-188 [Mt. 27 : 52-53J.
4719. G. Vittonatto, teLa risurrezione dei morti in Mt. 27, 52-53,"
RivB, 3 (1955), 193-21 9.
4720. Hermann Zeller, "Corpora sanctorum. Eine Studie zu Mt.
27 : 52-53," ZKT, 7 1 (1949), 385-465.
4721. Cameron Mann, ((The Centurion at the Cross," ET, 20
(19°8-°9), 563-5 64 [Mt. 27 : 54J·
4722. P. A. van Stempvoort, te (Gods Zoon' of (Een Zoon Gods' in
Mtt. 27, 54," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 79-89.
4723. J oseph Blinzler, ((Zur Auslegung der Evangelienberichte über
Jesu Begräbnis," MTZ, 3 (1952), 403-414 [Mt. 27 : 57-61J.
4724. Werner Bulst, teUntersuchungen zum Begräbnis Christi,"
MTZ, 3 (195 2), 244-255 [Mt. 27 : 57-61 J.
4725. Paul Joüon, "Matthieu XXVII, 59: ow8wv XIX,s,lXp&," RSR, 24

(1934), 93-95·
4726. Kevin Smyth, "The Guard on the Tomb," HeYl, 2 (1961),
157-159 [Mt. 27 : 65J.
4727. D. S. Margoliouth, "The Visit to the Tomb," ET, 38 (1926-
27), 278-280 [Mt. 28 : 1-10; Mk. 16 : 1-8].
4728. Charles A. Webster, "St. Matthew xxviii. 1-3," ET, 42
(193°-3 1), 381-382.
4729. Juan Leal, "San Mateo y la aparici6n de Cristo a Magdalena
(Mt. 28, I. 5-10)," EB, 7 (1948), 5-28.
4730. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 43 (1941L
300 -3 02 [Mt. 28 : 2-4J.
4731. Jose M. Bover, "La aparici6n deI Sefior resucitado a las pia-
dosas mujeres," EB, 4 (1945), 5-13 [Mt. 28 : 9 ff.J.
4732. F. F. Bruce, "The End of the First Gospel," EQ, 12 (1940),
203-214 [Mt. 28 : 16-20].
4733. Samuel M. Zwemer, "The Authenticity and Genuineness of
the Great Commission (Matthew 28: 16-20)," USR, 54
(1942-43), 47-54·
4734. H. B. Swete, "St. Matthew XXVIII. 16-20," Exp, 6th ser., 6
(1902), 241-259. '
4735. atto Michel, "Der Abschluss des Matthäusevangeliums,"
EvT, 10 (1950-51), 16-26 [Mt. 28 : 16-20J.
4736 . W. D. Morris, "Matthew xxviii. 17," ET, 47 (1935-36), 142".
4737. Severia,no deI Paramo, "Dn problema de exegesis neotesta-
mentaria: Quidam autem dubitaverunt (Mt. 28, 17)," EB,
14 (1955), 281- 296 .
4738. B. Eager, "The Lord is with you," Scr, 12 (1960), 48-54
[Mt. 28 : 18 ff.J.
4739. J ohn H. Strong, "'The Great Commission': Does it Merit the
Name?" BW, 29 (1907), 352-356 [Mt. 28: 18-20J.
4740. L. E. Barton, "Imperative or Participle?" RE, 33 (193 6),
44-48 [Mt. 28 : 18-20J.
4741. L. Fonck, "Inauguratio Ecclesiae (Mt. 28, 18-20)," VD, 2
(1922), 161-165.
4742. Carl Stange, "Das letzte Wort des Auferstandenen," ZST,
9 (193 1-3 2), 637- 644 [Mt. 28: 18-20].
4743. ]. Armitage Robinson, "'In the Name,'" lTS, 7 (1905-06 ),
186-202 [Mt. 28 : 19, 20].
4744. Frederick ..L. Anderson, "The Great Commission," CQ, 3

(1926), 58-79, 170-183 [Mt. 28 : I9-20J.
4745. E. T. Thompson, ((The Great Commission," USR, 44
(1932-33), 124-139 [Mt. 28 : 19-20].
4746. H. E. Bindseil, ((Erklärung ·der Redensart: ß!X7t't'(~e:LV 't'LVcX
e:l<; 't'o f5vofJ..!X 't'ou 7t!X't'po<; x!X~ 't'ou utou x!X~ 't'ou &ytOU 7tve:ufJ..!X't'o<;.
Matth. 28, 19," TSK, 5 (1832), 410-417.
4747. H. E. Bindseil, ((Interpretation of the Baptismal Formula
- Matt. 28: 19," (trans. by H. B. Smith), BS, I (1844),
703-708 .
4748. Fred C. Conybeare, ((The Eusebian Form of the Text Matth.
28, I9,!' ZNW, 2 (1901), 275-288.
4749. F. H. Chase, ((The Lord's Command to Baptize (St Matthew
XXVIII 19)," JTS, 6 (1904-05), 481-512.
4750. F. H. Chase, "The Lord's Command to Baptize (St Matthew
XXVIII, 19)," JTS, 8 (1906-07), 161-184-
4751. George Holley Gilbert, ((The Baptismal Formula of Matt.
28 : 19," BW, 34 (1909), 374-379·
4752. F. W. Grosheide, ((Matth. 28 : 19," TS, 34 (1916), 217-227.
4753. Anton Fridrichsen, ((Den treleddede formel Mt. 28: 19 og
daaben til de tre navn," NTT, 23 (1922), 65-81.
4754. Jules Lebreton, ((Les origines du symbole baptismal," RSR,
20 (1930), 97-124 [Mt. 28 : I9J.
4755. Roger F. Markham, ((In (Into) the Name," Th, 36 (1938),
236-237 [Mt. 28 : I9J.
4756. Giovanni Ongaro, ((L'authenticita e integrita deI comma
trinitario in Mt. 28, 19," B, 19 (1938), 267-279.
4757. Hans Raeder, ((Matthaeus 28. 19," DTT, 9 (1946), 193-196.
4758. Harold M. Parker, Jr., ((The Great Commission," Interp, 2
(1948), 74-75 [Mt. 28 : 19].
4759. D. H. Ogden, ((The Reality and the Living Presence of Jesus
Christ," USR, 41 (1929-3°), 366-375 [Mt. 28 : 20J.
On Mt. 1:16, see number 1918; 2:1, 3679; 2:9,1723;
chaps 3-7, 2309; 3: 3,3679; 3: 11 and 16,3 686 ; 3: 13-17,
3681 ; 3: 16, 368 4; 4: 1-11, 4789; 4: 12 ff., 3679; 4: 15,
3682 ; chaps. 5-7, 23 88 ; 5: 17, Ioo47; 6 : 11, 37 19; 8: 5,
3683; 10: 38, 3690; chap. 11, 3685; 11 : 5, 3680; 11 : 12-1,
3691; 11 : 12, 16-19,'379; 12: 18, 3682; 12: 43 ff., Ioo8o~'
13 : 10-17, 3681 ; chap. 15, 3681 ; 16: 19, 9545; 18: 12,
I0072,' 18: 18, 4455, 445 6, 4458; chap. 19, 368 1; 19 : 10,
3682; 20,: 1-16, 3681; 21: 1,2-13, Ioo69,' 21 : 18-19, I0076;

,22 : 1-14, Ioo68,' 22 : 34-28 : 20, 1627; 22 : 36, 1925; 24 : I-51,
I0025: 25: 9, 3379; 26: 49, 368 4; 26: 64, 3687; 27: 9,
368o; 27 : 46, 4682 f.; 28: I, 3682; 28: 19, 1918, Ioo40,
Ioo4I,' 28 : 19-20, I0033.
3. Critjca 1 and EX@iJet;ca 1 S+ugie s of Pas~ages in Mark

3760. E. Iliff Robson, "Rhythm and Intonation in St. Mark i-x,"
fTS, 17 (1915-16), 270-280.
4761. Benj. W. Bacon, "The rolo ue f Mark: A Study of Sources
and Structure," fBL, 2 19°7, 84-106.
4762. J. O. F. Murray, "The Witness of the Baptist to Jesus," ET,
37 (19 25- 26 ), 1°3-1°9 [Mk. I : 1-11].
4763. F. C. Burkitt, "The Baptism of Jesus," ET, 38 (1926-27),
198-202 [Mk. I : 1-11 .
4764. Ivor Buse, "The Markan Account of the Baptism of Jesus
and Isaiah 53," fTS, N.S., 7 (195 6), 74-75 [Mk. I: I-IIJ.
4765. J. W. Cohoon, "Two Glosses on Goodspeed's Problems 0/
New Testament Translation," fBL, 65 (1946), 403-404 [Mk.
I : 1-4; Acts I : 18].
47 66 . Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Reply," fBL, 65 (1946), 405-406
[Mk. I: 1-4; Acts I: 18].
4767. E. Nestle, "How does the Gospel of Mark begin?" Exp, 4th
ser., 10 (1894), 458-460 [Mk. I: I ff.].
47 68 . Fr. Herklotz, "Weiteres zu Mk.~ BibZ, 3 (19 05), 408.
--
4769. Eb.Nestle, "Marki. land the Revisers," fTS, 9 (1907-09), 101.
4770. F. E. Daubanton, "Mk;, I, I," NTS, 2 (1919), 168-170.
4771. R. L. T. Haselhurst, ttThe Opening of the Second Gospel,"
Th, 12 (1926), 283-284.
4772. F. W. Grosheide, "Het begin van het evangelie," GTT, 28
(19 27- 28 ), 455-461.
4773. Allen Wikgren, "'~ 'toG eö(XyyeAL~u," fBL, 61 (1942),
11-20 [Mk. I : I].
4774.· A. van Veldhuizen, "De aanhef van Mk. en nog wat vooraf,"
NTS, 2 (19 19), 171-175.
4775· Joseph Palmer, "Mark ja" ET, 11 (18 99- 19° 0), 474-475.
4776 . J. Gnilka, "Die essenischen Tauchbäder und die Johannes-
taufe," RQu, 3 (1961), 185-207 [Mk. I : 4; Lk. 3 : 3J·
4777. G. L. Marriott, tt 'Locusts and Wild Honey,'" ET, 30
(1918-190), 280-281.
4778 . W. R. Weeks, tlMark i. 7," ET, 73 (1961-62), 54.

4779· Kendrick GrobeI, tlHe that cometh after me," ]BL, 60
(194 1), 397-401 [Mk. I : 7J.
80
47 . ]ames Moffatt, tlMark i. 8," ET, 8 (1896-97), 522-523.
8
47 1. F. ]. Botha, "'Eßa7t't"LalX in Mark i. 8," ET, 64 (1952-53),
286.
4782 . J. E. Yates, tlThe Form of Mark I. 8b," NTSt, 4 (1957-58),
334-338 .
S. Greijdanus, tlünzes Heilands doop door ]oahannes,"
GTT, 19 (19 18-19), 49-77 [Mk. I : 19-11J.
C. E. B. Cranfield, tlThe Baptism of our Lord - A Study
of St. Mark i. -11," SJT, 8 (1955), 53-63.
Andre uillet, tlLe bapteme de ]esus d'apres l'evangile
selon aln arc (I, 9-11)," CBQ, 21 (1959), 468-490.
86
47 . A. Feuillet, tlLe symbolisme de la colombe dans les recits
evangeliques du bapteme," RSR, 46 (1958), 524-544 [Mk.
I: 10J.
B. W. Bacon, tlÜn the Aorist eu86xYjaIX in Mark i. 11 and
ParalleIs," JBL, 16 (1897), 136-139; 20 (1901), 28-30.
88
47 . C. H. Turner, tlCü ut6c; (.LOU 0 &YIX7tYj't"6c;," ]TS, 27 (1925-26),
113-12 9 [Mk. I : 11; 9 : 7J.
4789. S. Eitrem, "Die Versuchung Christi. Mit Nachwort von A.
Fridrichsen," NTT, 25, Beihefte (1924), 3-37 [Mt. 4: 1-11;
Mk. I : 12-13; Lk. 4 : 1-12J.
479 . acques Dupont, tlL'arriere-fond biblique du recit des
0 ]
tentations de ]esus," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 287-304 [Mk.
I : 12-13J.
479 1. A. Feuillet, tlL'episode de la tentation d'apres l'evangile

selon Saint Marc (I, 12-13)," EB, 19 (1960), 49-73.
479 . Christian Duquoc, tlLa tentation du Christ," LumV, 53
2
(1961), 21-41 [Mk. I : 12-13J.
4793· ]oseph Huby, "Sur un passage de saint Mare (Marc I, 13),"
RSR, I (1910), 66-67.
04794. Wilhelm August Schulze, tl~ Htilie-f4 und die wilden
~; zur Exegese von Mc. 1. 13b," ZNW, 46 (1955):280-
283. ~
4795· ]. M. Creed, tl tThe Kingdom of God has come,'" ET, 4 8
(1936-37), 184-185 [Mk. I : 15J.
6
479 . C. H. Dodd, tl tThe Kingdom of God has come,'" ET, 48
(1936-37), 13 8'-142 [Mk. I : 15J.
4797· ]. Y. Campbell, H'The Kingdom of God has come," ET, 48

(1936-37), 91-94 [Mk. I : 151-
4798 . Peter Staples, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 7 1
(1959-60), 87-88 [Mk. I : 15J.
4799· W. R. Hutton, "The Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 64
(1952-53), 89-91 [Mk. I : 15J.
4800. Martin A. Simpson, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET,
64 (1952-53), 188 [Mk. I : 15J.
4801 . Matthew Black, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 63
(1951-52), 289-29° [Mk. I : 15J.
~802. M. Buchannan, HSome Fishing Stories in the Gospels," Th,
28 (1934), 35-52 [Mk. I : 16-20 etc.J. ....-..
]. Smith, "Fishers of Men," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 426 [Mk.j
1:17]. ~ A'
]indfich Manek, "Fishers of Men," NT, 2 (1958), 138-141 "11 ,..
[Mk. I : 17J.
Chades W. F. Smith, "Fishers of Men," HTR, 52 (1959),
187- 2°4 [Mk. I : 17J. -
G. R. Wynne, "Mending their Nets," Exp, 7th ser., 8
(1909), 282-285 [Mk. I : 19].
E. P. Barrows, "Our Saviour's Discourse in the Synagogue
at Capernaum," BS, 11 (1854), 693-729 [Mk. I: 21-28J.
4808 . H. J. Flowers, H~C; E:~oucr(ocv ~XCJ)v," ET, 66 (1954-55), 254
[Mk. I : 22J.
E. M. Sidebottom, "()'t'L E:V E:~oucr(Cf ~v 0 "A6yoc; oc,)-roü," ET,
66 (1954-55), 350 [Mk. I : 22].
David Daube, "E:~oucrLoc in Mark i. 22 and 27," ]TS, 39
(193 8), 45-59·
]oshua Stan, HThe Meaning of 'Authority' in Mark I. 22,"
HTR, 23 (1930), 302 -3 05.
Franz Mussner, "Ein Wortspiel in Mk. I, 24?" BibZ, 4
(1960), 285-286.
Kr. Sandfeld lengen, "Marku~ I, 29," TTDF, 3rd ser., 2
(1910-11), 386 -3 89.
W. Parton Shinton, "For the Sake of the Sufferer," ET, 34
(1922-23), 426-428 [Mk. I : 40-45J.
Chades Masson, "La pericope du lepreux," RTP, N.S., 26
(1938), 287-295 [Mk. I : 40-45J.
4816 . Chades C. Ryrie, "The Cleansing of the Leper," BS, 113
(1956), 262-267 [Mk. I : 40-45J.
4817. Kirsopp Lake, "EfLßPLfLl)G&.fLe:voC; and opYLG6e:tc;, Mark I,

40-43," HTR, 16 (1923), 197-198.
4818. Edwyn Bevan, etN ote on Mark i. 41 and J ohn xi. 33, 38,"
]TS, 33 (1931-32), 186-188.
4819. Jose M. Bover, "Critica textual de Mc. 1,41," EE, 23 (1949)"
355-357·
4820. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark i. 45," ]TS, 42 (1941), 67-68.
4821. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark i. 45 and the Meaning of "A6yoc;,"
]TS, 40 (1939), 389-39 0 .
4822. T. Nicklin, "St. Mark i. 45," ET, SI (1939-40), 252.
4823. Allen Cabaniss, "A Fresh Exegesis of Mark 2 : 1-12," Interp"
11 (1957), 324-327.
4824. E. Best, "Mark ii. 1-12," BT, 3 (1953), 41-46.
4825. Richard T. Mead, "The Healing of the Paralytic - A Unit?"
]BL, 80 (1961), 348-354 [Mk. 2 : 1-12J.
4826. W. Wrede, «Zur Heilung des Gelähmten (Me. 2, I ff.),"
ZNW, 5 (19 04), 354-35 8 .
4827. R. H. Strachan, 'ttThe Man borne of Four,'" ET, 33 (1921-
22), 470-473 [Mk. '2 : 3J.
4828. W. K. Lowther Clarke, etStudies in Texts," Th, 11 (1925),
339 [Mk. 2 : 3, 4J·
482 9. David Daube, "<5XAoC; in Mark ii. 4 (Luke v. 19)," ET, 50
(193 8-39), 138-139.
4830. Hedwig Jahnow, etDas Abdecken des Daches Me. 2,4 [und]
Lc. 5, 19," ZNW, 24 (1925),-155- 158.
4831. W. D. Morris, "Mark ii. 4; Luke v. 19," ET, 35 (1923-24),
141-142 .
4832. L. Fonck, "Zum Abdecken des Daches," B, 6 (1925), 450-
454 [Mk. 2 : 4 and Lk. 5 : 19J.
4833. R. W. Wallace, "Mark ii. 4; Luke v. 19," ET, 35 (1923-24),
381.
4834. Harvie Branscomb, "Mark 2: 5, 'Son, thy sins are forgiven,'"
]BL, 53 (1934), 53- 60.
8
4 35. Fred D. Gealy, "Son, thy Sins are Forgiven," ]R, 18 (1938),
SI-59 [Mk. 2: 5J.
4836. A. Feuillet, "L'E~oUG((x du fils de l'homme (d'apres Mc. 11,
10-28 et par.)," RSR, 42 (,1954)' 161-192.
4837. R. E. Wallis, "Man's Power to Forgive Sins," Exp, 2nd ser.,
J (1882), 106-116 [Mk. 2 : 10J.
4838 . Douglas S. Sharp, "Mark ii. 10," ET, 38 (1926-27),428-429.
4839. Christian P. Ceroke, "Is Mark 2, 10 a Saying of Jesus?"

CBQ, 22 (19 60 ), 369-390.
4840. G. H. Boobyer, "Mark 11, 10a and the Interpretation of the
Healing of the Paralytic," HTR, 47 (1954), 115-120.
4841. F. C. Burkitt, "Levi Son of Alphaeus," ]TS, 28 (1926-2 7),
273-274 [Mk. 2 : 14J.
4842. J. Alonso, "La panibola deI medico en Me. 2. 16, 17," CB,
16 (1959), 10-12.
4843. F. Warburton Lewis, "Who were the Sons of the Bride-
Chamber? (Mark ii. 18-22)," ET, 24 (1912-13), 285.
4844. F. W. Dillistone, "St. Mark ii. 18-22: A Suggested Reinter-
pretation" ET, 48 (193 6-37), 253-254.
4845. H. J. Ebeling, "Die Fastenfrage (Mk. 2. 18-22)," TSK, 108
(1937-3 8), 387-396 .
4846. Roderic Dunkerley, "The Bridegroom Passage," ET, 64
(1952-53), 303-304 [Mk. 2 : 20J.
4847. Albert Klöpper, "Der ungewalkte Flicken und das alte
Kleid. Der neue Wein und die alten Schläuche," TSK,
58 (1885), 505-534 [Mk. 2 : 21-22J.
4848. F. C. Synge, "Mark ii. 21 - Matthew ix. 16 - Luke v.
36: The Parable of the Patch," ET, 56 (1944-45), 26-
27·
4849. R. R. Lewis, "E:7ttßA"flfLrl. PcX.xouc; ci.yvcX.cpou," ET, 45 (1933-34),
185 [Mk. 2 : 21J.
4850. H. V. Weitbrecht, "New Wine in New Wine Skins," ET, 19
(1907-08), 142 [Mk. 2 : 22J.
4851. Henri Troadee, "Le fils de l'homme est maltre meme du
sabbat (Mare 2, 23-3, 6)," BVC, no. 21 (1958), 73-83.
4852. F. W. Beare, "The Sabbath was made for Man?" ]BL, 79
(1960), 130-136 [Mk. 2 : 23-28J.
4853. S. Lyonnet, "Quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur," B, 25 (1944),
196-206 [Mk. 2 : 23J.
4854. J. W. Wenham, "Mark ii. 26," ]TS, N.S., I (1950), 156.
4855. Alan D. Rogers, "Mark ii. 26," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 44.
4856. T. R. English, "The Sabbath," USR, 11 (1899-1900), 262-
273 [Mk. 2 : 27-28J.
4857. R. Thibaut, "L'enthymeme de Me. 11. 27 suiv.," NRT, 59
(193 2), 257·
4858. L. Cerfaux, ("L'aveuglement d'esprit' dans l'eva.ngile de
Saint Mare," Mu, 59 (1946 ), 267- 279 [Mk. 3 : 5J.
4859. H. J. Cladder, tlTextkritisehes zu Mk. 3, 7, 8," BibZ, 10

(1912), 261-272.
4860. W. Burgers, ((DeInstelling van de Twaalf in het Evangelie
van Mareus," ETL, 36 (1960), 625-654.
486I. T. T. Lynch, ((The Glorious Company of Apostles," Exp,
Ist ser., I (1875), 29-43 [Mk. 3 : I4J.
4862. Heinrich J os. Vogels, ((Der Apostelkatalog bei Markus in der
altlateinischen Übersetzung," BibZ, 16 (1922-24), 66-67
[Mk. 3: I6-1 9J·
4863. Rendel Harris, ((Sons of Lightning," ET, 36 (1924-25), 139
[Mk. 3: I7J.
4864- Gustave Bardy, ((Boanerges," RSR, 15 (1925), 167-177
[Mk. 3: I7J.
4865. G. Bardy, "Boanerges," RSR, 18 (1928), 344 [Mk. 3 : I7J.
4866. A. D. Martin, ((A Sequel to the Wilderness Temptation,"
ET, 34 (19 22 -23), 259- 262 [Mk. 3 : 20-35J·
4867. F. Spadafora, ((Me. 3, 20-21," RivB, 4 (1956), 98-113, 193-
21 7.
4868. S. Monteil, ltA propos de Mare I1I. 20":21," RTQR, 19 (1910),
317-3 25.
4869. Franz Zorell, tlZu Mark 3, 20, 21," ZKT, 37 (1913), 695-697.
4870. Gerhard Hartmann, "Mk. 3, 20 f.," BibZ, 11 (1913), 249":279.
487I. J. E. Belser, ((Zu Markus 3, 20-21," TQ, 98 (19 16), 401-418.
4872. A. Wimmer, tlApostolos quosdam exisse (Me. 3, 20 s.),"
VD, 31 (1953), 13 1-143.
4873. James Hope Moulton, tlMark iii. 21," ET, 20 (1908-09),
47 6 .
4874. A. Wabnitz, tlNote sur Mare 111. 21," RTQR, 18 (1909),
221-225·
4875. Andre Arnal, tiDe nouveau Mare 111, 21," RTQR, 19 (1910),
326-3 27.
4876. Andre Arnal, tlLa folie de Jesus et le temoignage de Mare,"
RTQR, 17 (19 08 ), 304-3 21 [Mk. 3 : 2IJ.
4877. Ch;. Bruston, tlUn passage obseur de l'evangile de Mare,"
RTQR, 18 (1909), 82-87 [Mk. 3 : 21].
4878. P. Tarel, "Eneore Mare I1I. 21," RTQR, 18 (19 09), 88-93.
4879. W. Mallinekrodt, tlWant zij zeiden: Hij is buiten zijne
zinnen (Mare 3. 21)," NTS, 3 (1920), 314-3 22 .
4880. Owen E. Evans, tlThe Unforgivable Sin," ET, 68 (1956-57),
240-244 [Mk. 3 : 28 f.J.
4881. A. Fridrichsen, "Le peche contre le Saint Esprit," RHPR,

3 (19 23), 367-37 2 [Mk. 3 : 28J.
4882. R. T. Herford, uThe Unpardonable Sin - A Theological
Fiction," FF, I (1947-48), 27-30 [Mk. 3 : 29J.
4883. Fred D. Gealy, uThe Composition of Mark iv," ET, 48
(193 6-37), 4 0 -43.
88
4 4. Donald W. Riddle, UMark 4: 1-34; The Evolution of a Gospel
Source," JBL, 56 (1937), 77-90.
488 5. C. E. B. Cranfield, USt. Mark iv. 1-34," SJT, 4 (1951),
398-414; 4 (195 2), 49-66 .
4886 . C. J. H. Ropes, "The Parable of the Field," BW, 8 (1896),
20-22 [Mk. 4 : I-20].
4887. S. K. Finlayson, uThe Parable of the Sower," ET, 55
(1943-44), 306-3 07 [Mk. 4 : 1-20J.
4888. Paul Doncoeur, "La parabole du semeur qui seme cl tout
terrain," RSR, 24 (1934), 609-611 [Mk. 4: 1-9J.
88
4 9. K. Grayston, "The Sower," ET, 55 (1943-44), 138-139
[Mk. 4: 1-9].
4890. J. Rendei Harris, "An Unnoticed Aramaism in St. Mark,"
ET, 26 (1914-15), 248-250 [Mk. 4 : IJ.
4891. E. F. F. Bishop, "&.XOU€-rw - Mark 4 : 9, 23," BTr, 7 (1956),
38-4°.
4892. Jose M. Bover, "Problemas inherentes a la interpretacion
de la panibola deI Sembrador," EE, 26 (1952), 169-185
[Mk. 4: 10-25J·
48 93. K. Knoke, "Jesu Selbst aussage über seine parabolische
Lehrweise, Mark. 4, 10-13," NKZ, 16 (1905), 137-164.
4894. Edward F. Siegman, "Teaching in Parables (Mk. 4, 10-12;
Lk. 8, 9-10; Mt. 13, 10-15)," CBQ, 23 (1961), 161-181.
4895. W. Manson, "The Purpose of the Parables: A Re-Exami-
nation of St. Mark iv. 10-12," ET, 68 (195 6-57), 132-135.
4896. J. Arthur Baird, HA Pragmatic Approach to Parable Exe-
gesis: Some New Evidence on Mark 4: 11, 33-34," JBL, 76
(1957), 201-20 7.
4897. W. H. Turton, HStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 228-229
[Mk. 4: 11, 12J.
4898. Bertil Wiberg, "Forhaerdelsestanken i evangelierne," DTT,
21 (1958), 16-23 [Mk. 4: 11-12J.
4899. Nils Johansson, "-ro ~UO'-r1JPLO" -ri)t; ßotO'LAdott; -rou 6e:ou," STK,
16 (1940), 3-38.
274 CRITICAL STUDIES ,OF THE GOSPELS
4900. Thomas MacKenzie Donn, "Discerning theMysteries of the

Kingdom of Heaven," BT, 4 (1954), 57-62 [Mk. 4: IIJ.
490I. Eb. Nestle, "Mark iv. 12," ET, 13 (1901-02), 524.
4902. Augustus Poynder, "Mark iv. 12," ET, 15 (1903-04), 141-142.
4903. Hans Windiseh, "Die Verstockungsidee in Me. 4, 12 und das
kausale tVOl: der späteren Koine," ZNW, 26 (1927), 203-
20 9.
4904. T. A. Sinclair, "Note on an Apparent Mistranslation," BT,
5 (1954), 18 [Mk. 4 : 12].
4905. C. E. B. Cranfield, "Message of Hope, Mark 4, 21-32,"
Interp, 9 (1955), 15°-164.
4906. Joseph Huby, "Sur un passage du second evangile (Mare
IV, 21-25)," RSR, I (1910), 168-174.
4907. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Composition of Mark iv. 21-25: A
Study in the Synoptic Problem," ET, 25 (1913-14), 301-305.
4908. Jose M. Bover, "'Nada hay encubierto que no se descubra,'"
EB, 13 (1954), 319-3 23 [Mk. 4: 2I-22J.
4909. J. Moffatt, "The Peril and the Comfort of Exposure," Exp,
6th ser., 2 (1900), 381-394 [Mk. 4: 22 = Lk. 8: 17; Mt.
10 : 26; Lk. 12: 21-
4910. P. J. Maclagan, "Mark iv. 23," ET, 24 (1912-13), 381-382.
49 I I. Wm. J. Loader, "Mark iv. 23," ET, 25 (19 13- 14), 429-43 0 .
4912. Paul Tillich, "EI enigma de la desigualdad," CT, 29 (1959),
3-10 [Mk. 4 : 25J.
4913. Hugh Pope, "The Seed Growing Secretly," ITQ, 5 (1910),
279- 288 [Mk. 4: 26- 29J·
4914. Harald Sahlin, "Zum Verständnis von drei Stellen des
Markus-Evangeliums," B, 33 (1952), 53- 66 [Mk. 1:: 26-29;
~f.;~.
4915. Siegfried Goebel, "Das Gleichnis Mark. 4, 26-29," TSK, 51
(1878), 565-5 82.
4916. D. F. Strauss, "Das Gleichnis vom fruchtbringenden Acker
bei Marcus 4, 26-29," ZWT, 6 (1863), 209-214-
4917. Joseph Freundorfer, "Eine neue Auslegung der Parabel
von der 'selbstwachsenden Saat' Mk. 4, 26-29," BibZ, 17
(1925-26), 51-62 .
4918. K. Weiss, "Mk. 4: 26 bis 29 - dennoch die Parabel vom
zuversichtlichen Sämann!" BibZ, 18 (1929), 45-68.
4919. T. W. Manson, "A Note on Mark iv. 28 f.," ]TS, 38 (1937),
399-400 .
4920. Alexander Brown, "The Ears of Corn," ET, 20 (19°8-09),

377-37 8 [Mk. 4 : 28J.
49 21 . G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark iv. 29," ]TS, 46 (1945), 191.
49 22 . J. Hunter Smith, "The Parable of the Mustard Seed," ET,
23 (19 11 -12), 4 28 -43 0 [Mk. 4: 30-3 2J.
2
)('49 3. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Eine bisher übersehene Zitierung
der LXX in Mark.t4:3ö1 TZ, 15 (1959), 126-128.
)('492 4. Franz Mussner, '~dajoth und das Gleichnis vom
Senfkorn (Mk. 4, 30-32 par.)," BibZ, 4 (1960), 128-
130.
S. Pollard, "The Mustard Seed," ET, 24 (1912-13), 187
[Mk. 4: 31 J.
49 26 . Charles B. Warring, "Mr. Huxley and the Healing of the
Gadarenes, or the 'Swine Miracle,'" BS, 50 (1893), 172-174
[Mk. 5: I-20].
49 7.
2 Theodore Gerald Soares, "The Worth of a Man: An Expo-
sition of Mark 5 : I-20," BW, 33 (1909), 1°7-112 .
49 28 . A. D. Martin, "The Loss of the Gadarene Swine," ET, 25
(19 13-14), 380 -3 81 [Mk. 5 : 1-20J.
49 29. J. E. Somerville, "The Gadarene Demoniac," ET, 25 (1913-
14), 548-551.
493°· Mary M. Baird, "The Gadarene Demoniac," ET, 31 (1919-
20), 189.
4931. Agnes Mason, "The Healing of the Gadarene Demoniac,"
Th, 31 (1935), 152-156 [Mk. 5 : 1-20J.
493 .2 W. J. Cratchley, "Demoniac of Gadara," ET, 63 (1951-52),
193- 194.
4933· T. Hawthorn, "The Gerasene Demoniac: A Diagnosis, Mark
v. I-20; Luke viii. 26-39 (Matthew viii. 28-34)," ET, 66
(1954-55), 79- 80 .
4934· Ernest Best, "The Gadarene Demoniac," BT, 7 (195 6),
3-9 [Mk. 5 : 1-20].
4935· Francis Terry, "Jesus as a Psychological Healer," FF, 4
(1950-51),72-80 [Mk. 5 : 2- 19; 9 : 14-29J.
493 6. T. A. Burkill, "Concerning Mk. 5, 7 and 5, 18-20," ST, 11
(1957), 159-166.
4937· Robert Leaney, "Dominical Authority for the Ministry of
Healing," ET, 65 (1953-54), 121-123 [Mk. 5 : 14-15J.
4938. R. Lindenmann,' "Die Erweckung der Tochter des Jairus
und die Heilung des blutflüssigen Weibes, aufgefasst als
symbolische Erzählungen," STZ, I9 (I902), I-9 [Mk. 5 : 2I-

24, 35-43J·
4939. G. Wohlenberg, HWer war das blutflüssige Weib?" NKZ,
27 (I9 I6 ), 687-690 [Mk. 5 : 25-34J·
4940 . W. Powell, HMark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), 2 I 5.
494I. R. E. Ker, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), I25.
4942. W. Powell, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), 6I.
4943. R. E. Ker, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 65 (I953-54), 3I5-
3 I6 .
4944. Eric F. F. Bishop, H7tp (X(jL(X( and 7tA1)P~(.L(X't'(x," ET, 60 (I948-
49), I9 2- I 93 [Mk. 6 : IJ.
4945. J. K. Russell, H'The Son of Mary' (Mark vi. 3)," ET, 60
(I948-49), I95·
4946 . S. Zhebelev, HXPHCTOC~ IIJIOTHHR'b," KhV, 6 (I922), 303-3I4
[Mk. 6: 4J.
4947. Paul H. Furfey, HChrist as Tekton," CBQ, I7 (I955), 324-
335 [Mk. 6 : 3J.
4948 ; R. Thibaut, "Sans bäton ni chaussures?" NRT, 58 (I93I),
54-56 [Mk. 6 : 8J.
4949. Herman Ljungvik, HZum Markusevangelium 6, I4," ZNW,
33 (I934), 9°-9 2.
4950. Charles A. Webster, HSt. Mark vi. 20," ET, 49 (I937-38),
93-94·
495I. Campbell Bonner, "Note on Mark 6~ 20," HTR, 37 (I944),
4 I -44·
495 2. James C. G. Greig, "e:iSx.(X~po<;,"ET, 65 (I954-54), I5 8-I 59
[Mk. 6: 2I ff.J.
4953. Eb. Nestle, "A Little Mistake in the Revised Version,"
ET, I5 (I9 03- 04), 95 [Mk. 6: 25J.
4954. G. H. Boobyer, "The Mirac1e of the Loaves and the Gentiles
in St. Mark's Gospel," S]T, 6 (I953), 77-87 [Mk. 6: 30-
8 : 2IJ.
4955. A. Linder, "Die Speisungen der Tausende in den vier
Evangelien," STZ, I9 (I902), 89-93 [Mk. 6 : 30-44J.
4956. L. V. Lester-Garland, HThe Feeding of the Five Thousand,"
Th, 36 (I938), 87-92 [Mk. 6 : 30-44; 8 : I9J.
4957. A. M. Farrer, HLoaves and Thousands," ]TS, N.S., 4 (I953),
I-I4 [Mk. 6 : 30-44].
495 8 . Donald Fay Robinson, "The Parable of the Loaves," ATR,
39 (I957), I07-II5·
4959· Georg Ziener, "Die Brotwunder im Markusevangelium,"

BibZ, 4 (19 60 ), 282-2 85 [Mk. 6: 30-44; 8: 1-9J.
60
49 . U. Holzmeister, '''Venite seorsum in desertum locum et
requiescite pusillum' Me. 6. 31," VD, 22 (1942), 161-165.
49 61 . Ethelbert Stauffer, "Zum apokalyptischen Festmahl in Me.
6, 34 ff.," ZNW, 46 (1955), 264-266.
49 62 . Alan Richardson, "The Feeding of the Five Thousand;
Mark 6 : 34-44," Interp, 9 (1955), 144-149.
6
49 3. F. Cawley, "Feeding the Five Thousand," ET, 36 (1924-25),
225-228. [Mk. 6: 38-42J.
49 64. G. A. Frank Knight, "The Direction of the Wind when
Jesus walked on the Sea of Galilee," ET, 4 (1892-93), 323-
325 [Mk. 6 : 45-52J.
k 49 65. Leon Vaganay, "Mare VI, 43 Essai de critique textuelle,"
RB, 49 (1940), 5-3 2.
4966 . Primo Vannutelli, "Textualis criticae experimentum," S,
5 (1940), iii-viii [Mk. 6 : 45J.
6
49 7. Maisie Spens, "The Mystery of Jesus Walking on the Sea,'~
Th, 28 (1934), 272~~~MkJ~-56J.
\-' 49 68 . H. G. Meecham,' [Mark vi. 48,"\ ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 284-
2 8 5.
4969. Johannes Horst, "Die Worte Jesu über die kultische Rein-
heit und ihre Verarbeitung in den evangelischen Berichten,"
TSK, 87 (19 14), 429-454 [Mk. 7J.
4970 . Frank Grant Lewis, "Jesus' Attitude to the Old Testament:
An Exposition of Mark 7 : 1-23," BW, 31 (19 08 ), 131-137.
4971. A. Blüchler, "The Law of Purification in Mark vii. 1-23,"
ET, 21 (19 09-10), 34-40.
2
497 . Eric F. F. Bishop, "&n' &yopocc;: Mark vii. 4," ET, 61 (1949-
50), 21 9.
4973· Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Greek Text of Mark vii. 11," ET,
20 (19 08 -09), 471-472.
4974· V. J. Skvireckas, "Qorban (Mk. 7, 11; Mt. 15, 5)," ~, I
(19 2 4), 59-61.
4975· F. W. Farrar, "Brief Notes on Passages of the Gospels,"
Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 308-320 [Mk. 7 : 19J.
497 6 . C. Ryder Smith, "'An Evil Eye,'" ET, 53 (1941-42), 181-
182 [Mk. 7: 22J.
4977· J. A. Selbie, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," ET, 9 (1897-
98), 408 [Mk. 7: 24-3 0J.
4978. R. V. Foster, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," ET, 12

(19 00-01 ), 43 0 [Mk. 7: 24-3 0J.
4979. Riehard Glaister and F. Warburton Lewis, "Christ and the
Syro-Phoenieian Woman," ET, 13 (19°1-02), 188-190 [Mk.
7 : 24-30].
4980. T. H. Weir, "St. Mark vii. 28," ET, 28 (1916-17), 524.
498!. A. S. Weatherhead, "The Healing of one Deaf and Dumb
(Mark vii. 31-37)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 38!.
4982. B. Whiteford, "Aside from the Multitude. A Study in St.
Mark VII. 33," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 380-387.
4983. E. G. Parrinder, "The Feeding of the Four Thousand; Mark
viii. 1-10," ET, 51 (1939-40), 397-398.
4984. G. H. Boobyer, "The Euehar~stic Interpretation of the
Miracles of the Loaves in St. Mark's Gospel," ]TS, N.S.,
3 (1952), 161-171 [Mk. 8 : 1-10].
4985. H. Liese, "Altera multiplieatio panum (Me. 8, 1-8; cf. Mt.
15, 32-39)," VD, 11 (193 1), 193-196.
4986. Eb. Nestle, "A Little Contribution to the Greek Testament,"
ET, 16 (1904-05), 429-430 [Mk. 8 : 2; Mt. 15 : 32J.
4987. B0rge Hjerl-Hansen, "Dalmanutha (Mare VIII. 10). Enigme
geographique et linguistique dans l' evangile de s. Mare,"
RB, 53 (1946), 372-384.
4988. N. Herz, "Dalmanutha," ET, 9 (1897-98), 95 [Mk. 8 : 10].
4989. N. Herz, "Dalmanutha," ET, 9 (1897-98), 426 [Mk. 8 : 10J.
4990. Ludwig Koehler, K. L. Sehmidt, Albert Debrunner, HHebräi-
sehes jäsä' und Markus 8,11," TZ, 3 (1947), 471-473 [€~~AeOVJ.
499!. N. D. Coleman, "Some Noteworthy Uses of d or e! in Hel-
lenistic Greek, with a Note on St. Mark viii. 12," ]TS, 28
(19 26-27), 159-167.
4992. F. C. Burkitt, "Mark viii. 12 and d in Hellenistic Greek,"
]TS, 28 (1926-27), 274-276.
4993. Frazer Hood, "Seeing Men as Trees Walking," USR, 35
(1923-24), 25-37 [Mk. 8 : 14-26J.
4994. D. Howard Smith, HAn Exposition of Mark viii. 14-21,"
ET, 59 (1947-48), 125-126.
4995. A. Blaek, HThe Leaven of Herod," Exp, 5th ser., 9 (1899),
173-186 [Mk. 8: 15J.
4996. P. B. Emmet, "St. Mark viii. 15," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 332-333.
4997. F. C. Synge, "Studies in Texts," Th, 50 (1947), 263-264
[Mk. 8: 19, 20].
4998 . Adolf J acoby, ItZur Heilung des Blinden von Bethsaida,"

ZNW, 10 (1909), 185-194 [Mk. 8 : 22-26J.
4999· A. Watson Taggart, "St. Mark viii. 24," ET, 27(1915-16),
28 4- 28 5.
5°00. D. J. Saunders, "The Confession of Peter," ThSt, lO (1949),
5 2-540 [Mk. 8 : 27-30].
2
5°0 1. Manuel Fernandez Jimenez, It l Fue en Cesarea de Filipo
donde Jesus prometi6 a Pedro el primado?" CB, 14 (1957),
106-112 [Mk. 8: 27-30].
5002. Hermann Schultz, "'Wer saget denn ihr, dass ich sei?'"
ZTK, 14 (1904), 1-43 [Mk. 8: 2 L:,...'_ - .
5003. George A. Barton, "The Use of E7tI:nfliiv n Mark 8.30 and

3· 12," fBL, 41 (1922), 233-23. --
5004. Norman Walker, "'After three days,'" NT, 4 (1960), 261-
262 [Mk. 8: 31J.
5°°5· F. C. Burkitt, "St. Mark viii. 32: A Neglected Various
Reading," ITS, 2 (19°0-01), 111-113.
5006 . Frederick Bussley, "Mark viii. 33: AMistranslation from the
Aramaic?" ET, 61 (1949-50), 159.
5°°7· J. Kahmann, ItHet volgen van Christus door zelfverlooche-
ning en kruisdragen; een beschouwing van Mk. 8, 34-38
en parallelplaatsen," TvT, I (1961), 205';225 (French sum-
mary, 225-226).
5008. Joseph Palmer, "C.r()ss-Bearin&," ET, 14 (1902-03), 288
[Mk. 8: 34J.
5°°9· George M. Reith, "Cross-Bearing," ET, 15 (1903-04), 238
[Mk. 8 : 34J. - •
5010. J. Davies Bryan, "To take up the Cross," ET, 37 (1925-26),
55 1-553 [Mk. 8 : 34J.
S°ll. Ernst Fuchs, "Was heisst: 'Du sollst deinen Nächsten
lieben wie dich selbst'?" TB, 11 (1932), 129-14° [Mk. 8 : 34J.
5012. J. M. Bover, "Transfiguratio 'regnum Dei veniens in virtute'
(Mk. 8, 38-39}," VD, 19 (1939), 33-38 .
5013. C. A. Phillips, "Mark 8. 38," BBC, 5 (1928), 30-31.
5°14· B. Zielinski, "De doxa Christi transfigurati," VD, 26 (1948),
29 1-3 0 3 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13J·
5015· B. Zielinski, "De sensu transfigurationis," VD, 26 (1948),
335-343 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13J.
5016. G. B. Caird, "The Transfiguration," ET, 67 (1955-56),
29 1-294 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13].
5017. Eduard Engelhardt, "Biblische Studie über Mark. 9, 9-13,"

TSK, 37 (1864), 673- 69°.
5018. Percy J. Heawood, "Mark 9 : 11-13," ET, 64 (1952-53), 239.
5019. C. Clarke Oke, "The Rearrangement and Transmission of
Mark ix. 11-13," ET, 64 (1952-53), 187-188.
5020. Fr. DurweIl, "'Elias cum venerit primo ... ' (Mc. 9. 11S.),"
VD, 19 (1939), 269-278.
5021. c. E. B. Cranfield, teSt. Mark ix. ,14-29," SJT, 3 (1950),
57-6 7.
5022. Wilhelm Hüster, "'Ich glaube, lieber Herr; hilf meinem
Unglauben,'" EvT, 19 (1959), 18 5-194-
5023. Matthew Black, "The Marcan Parable of the Child in the
Midst," ET, 59 (1947-48), 14-16 [Mk. 9 : 33-37].
5024. T. F. Glasson and E. L. Wenger, "The Marcan Parable of
the Child in the Midst," ET, 59 (1947-48), 166-167.
5025. Wilhelm Nestle, "Wer nicht mit mir ist, der ist wider mich,"
ZNW, 13 (19 12), 84-87.
5026. 1. Köstlin, "Die Worte Jesu 'Wer nicht mit mir ist, ist wider
mich' und 'Wer nicht wider uns (euch) ist, ist für uns (euch),'"
TSK, 55 (1882), 307-3 24 [Mk. 9 : 4 0J.
5027. Anton Fridrichsen, "Wer nicht mit mir ist, ist wider mich,"
ZNW, 13 (19 12), 273- 280 [Mk. 9 : 40].
5028. Otto Michel, "'Diese Kleinen' - eine Jüngerbezeichnung
Jesu," TSK, 108 (1937-3 8), 4°1-415 [Mk. 9 : 42-50 and Par.J.
5029. N. D. Coleman, "'Salt' and 'Salted' in Mark 9: 49-50,"
ET, 48 (1936-37), 360-362.
5030. Dr. Bähr, "Exegetische Erörterungen," TSK, 22 (1849),
673- 696 [Mk. 9 : 49, 50J.
5031. N. D. Coleman, "Note on Mark ix. 49, So: A New Meaning
for &Aot~," JTS, 24 (1922-23),387-396.
5032. C. W. Jacob, "The 'Salt' Problem in St. Mark," ET, 48
(193 6 -37), 476 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0J.
5033. W. R. Hutton, "The Salt Sections," ET, 58 (1946-47), 166-
168 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0 , etc.J.
5034. D. R. Griffiths, "The Salt Sections in the Gospels," ET, 59
(1947-48), 81-82 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0 ; Lk. 14: 34-35J.
5035. J. de Zwaan, "Met vuur gezouten worden (Marcus 9, 49),"
NTS, 11 (1928), 179-182.
503 6 . Tj. Baarda, "Mark IX. 49," NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 3 18-3 21.
5037. Heinrich Zimmermann, "'Mit Feuer gesalzen werden': Eine
Studie zu Mk. 9, 49," TQ, 139 (1957), 28-39 [Mk. 9 : 49J·

5038. J. Rendel Harris, tlA Further Note on the 'Salt' Section at
the End of Mark ix," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 185-186 [Mk. 9 : 50J.
5039. J. de Zwaan, tlHet smakelooze zout bij Marcus (Marcus
9, 50)," NTS, 11 (1928), 17 6-178.
5040. A. van Veldhuizen, tlZout en vrede (Mk. 9, 50)," NTS, 15
(193 2), 71-73.
5041. Wolfgang N auck, tISalt as a Metaphor in Instructions for
Discipleship," ST, 6 (1952), 165-178 [Mk. 9: 50, etc.J.
5°42. Hans J. Schoeps, tlRestitutio Principii as the Basis for the
N ova Lex J esu," JBL, 66 (1947), 453-464 [Mk. 10: 1-12;
Mt. 19 : I-9J.
5043. F. Hitzig, Zwei Stellen der Evangelien, exegetisch und
tI
textkritisch erörtert," ZWT, 2 (1859), 147-159 [Mk. 10: 9;

Jn. 3: 34J·
5044. G. Delling, tlDas Logion Mark. X. 11 (und seine Abwand-
lungen) im Neuen Testament," NT, I (1956), 263-274.
5045. Nigel Turner, "The Translation of !.L0LXOC't"(XL ~7t' (Xö~v in
Mark x. 11," BTr, 7 (1956), 151-152.
5046. J. Weiss, "Zum reichen Jüngling," ZNW, 11 (19 10), 79-83
[Mk. 10: I3-27J.
5047. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tlStudies in Texts," Th, 16 (1928),
161-163 [Mk. 10 : I3-I6J.
5048. Joachim Jeremias, tiMe 10, 13-16 Par. und die Übung
der Kindertaufe in der Urkirche," ZNW, 40 (1941), 243-
245·
5049. E. Hampden-Cook, tlWhom did the Disciples Rebuke?"
ET, 17 (1905-06), 192 [Mk. 10 : I3J.
5050. Lester Bradner, "The Kingdom and the Child," ATR, 3
(19 20 -21 ), 59-65 [Mk. 10 : I4J.
5051. R. Ejarque, tlSinite parvu]os ad me venire," VD, 4 (1924),
41-47 [Mk. 10 : 14].
5052. John W. Clayton, "Who Was the Rich Young Ruler?"ET,
39 (19 27- 28 ), 83-85 [Mk. 10 : I7-3 I J.
5053. John W. Clayton, "The Rich Young Ruler," ET, 39 (1927-
28), 283 [Mk. 10 : I7-3IJ.
5054. James Williams, "The Rieh Young Ruler and St. Paul,"
ET, 41 (1929-30), 139-140 [Mk. 10 : I7-3IJ.
5055. C. E. B. Cranfield, tlRiches and the Kingdom of God-
Mark x. 17-3 1," SJT, 4 (195 1), 302 -3 13.
5056. Otto Weber, "Predigt über Mark. 10, 17-27," EvT, 8 (1948-
49), 433-439·
5057. Chr. Glarbo, "Markus 10, 17-18. En eksegetisk Studie,"
TTDF, 3rd ser., I (1909-10), 27-52.
5058. Buchanan Blake, "tGood Master' (Mk. x. 17)," ET, 43
(193 1-3 2), 334·
5059. Benj. W. Bacon, "Why Callest thou me Good?" BW, 6
(1895), 334-350 [Mk. 10 : I8J.
5060. Wilhelm Wagner, "In welchem Sinne hat Jesus das Prädikat
eXY1X66c; von sich abgewiesen?" ZNW, 8 (1907), 143-161
[Mk. 10 : I8J.
5061. Friedrich Spitta, "Jesu Weigerung, sich als tgut' bezeichnen
zu lassen," ZNW, 9 (1908), 12-20 [Mk. 10 : I8J.
5062. A. S. Martin, "tWhy callest thou me good?" ET, 21 (1909-
10), 137-138 [Mk. 10 : 18].
5063. Benjamin B. Warfield, ttJesus' Alleged Confession of Sin,"
PTR, 12 (1914), 177-228 [Mk. 10 : 18].
5064. F. B. Westbrook, ttMark x. 18," ET, 39 (1927-28), 331.
5065. W. Crooke, "The Camel and the Eye of the Needle," ET,
21 (19°9-10), 283 [Mk. 10: 2SJ.
5066. Harald Riesenfeld, tt 7t1Xpa eXv6p6mmc; - 7t1Xpa 6e:Cf). Zu Mk.
10, 27," Nunt, 7 (1952), SI-52.
5067. J. Fernandez, "Hacia el Calvario," CB, 4 (1947), 33-38
[Mk. 10 : 32-34, 46-52].
5068. Theo Preiss, "The Son of Man Came to Minister," Interp, 4
(1950), 189- 192 [Mk. 10 : 35-45].
5069. Friedrich Spitta, "Die neutestamentliche Grundlage der
Ansicht von E. Schwartz über den Tod der Söhne Zebedäi,"
ZNW, 11 (1910), 39-58 [Mk. 10: 35-45].
5070. Olaf Moe, "Jesu lidelsesdäp," TTK, 19 (1948), 206-208
[Mk. 10 : 3S-4SJ.
5071. E. Schwartz, ttNoch einmal der Tod der Söhne Zebedaei,"
ZNW, 11 (1910),89-1°4.
5°72. A. J. B. Higgins, ItSt. Mark x. 36 ," ET, 52 (1940-41), 317-
3 18 .
5073. A. J. B. Higgins, "St. Mark x. 36 ," ET, 52 (1940-41), 437.
5074- J. H. Bernard, ttA Study of St. Mark x. 38, 39," ]TS, 28
(1926-27), 262-27°.
5075. Gerhard Delling, "ß&.7t't'LO"[-t1X ß1X7t't'L0"61jV1XL," NT, 2 (1958),.
92-115 [Mk. 10 : 38 f.].
5076. A. Skrinjar, "Dicta Christi de martyrio (Me. 10. 39 et par.

ete.)," VD, 18 (1938), 168-177.
5077. Blomfield Jaekson, "Note on Matt. xx. 23 and Mark x.
40," fTS, 6 (19°4- 05), 237-24°.
5078. W. F. Howard, "Great Texts Reeonsidered," ET, 50 (1938-
39), 107-110 [Mk. 10 : 45J.
5079. Buehanan Blake, "Should the Word 'Ransom' be used for
AU't'PO\l in Mark x. 45, and Matthew xx. 28?" ET, 45
(1933-34), 142 .
5080. A. Medebielle, "La vie donnee en ran<;on," B, 4 (1923),
3-40 [Mk. 10 : 45; Mt. 20 : 28].
5081. E. P. Boys-Smith, "Studies in Texts," Th, 10 (1925), 112-113
[Mk. 10: 45J.
5082. A. Runze, "Erläuternde Bemerkungen zu Mare. 10, 45,"
ZWT, 32 (1889), 148-229.
5083. J. Benjamin Bedenbaugh, "The Ransom Saying of our
Lord," LQ, 7 (1955), 26-3 1 [Mk. 10 : 45J.
5084. H. W. Parrott, "Blind Bartimaeus Cries out Again," EQ,
32 (1960), 25-29 [Mk. 10: 46-52J.
5085. J. A. Kleist, "De Bartimaei ad Jerieho urbem facta sana-
tione," VD, 10 (1930), 231-238, 297-3 03 [Mk. 10: 46J.
5086. H. G. Meeeham, "St. Mark x. SI," ET, 52 (1940-41), 437.
5087. atto A. Piper, "God's Good News; the Passion Story
Aeeording to Mark," Interp, 9 (1955), 165-182 [Mk. 11 : 1-
16 : 20J.
5088. T. A. Burkill, "Strain on the Seeret: an Examination of
Mark 11, 1-13, 37," ZNW, SI (1960), 31-46 .
5089. Heinz-Wolfgang Kuhn, "Das Reittier Jesu in der Einzugs-
geschichte des Markusevangeliums," ZNW, 50 (1959), 82-9 1
[Mk. 11: I-10].
5090. Walter Bauer, "The 'Colt' of Palm Sunday (der Palmesel),"
fBL, 72 (1953), 220-229 [Mk. 11 : 2-7J.
5091. Robert G. Brateher, "A Note on Mark xi. 3: 0 xupt.o<; rtu't'Oü
xpe(rt\l ~xet.," ET, 64 (1952-53), 93.
5092. Robert G. Brateher, "A Note on Mark XI. 3," BTr, 4 (1953),
52.
5093. J. Smit Sibinga, "Het ezeltje aan de weg in Mareus 11, 4,"
VT, 27 (195 6-57), 5-12.
5094. Tomas Arvedson, '''Jesu efterföljd' i Nya Testamentet. En
exegetisk studie," STK, 7 (1931), 134-161 [Mk. 11 : 9, ete.J.
5095. Cyril C. Richardson, "Blessed is He that Cometh in the Name

of the Lord," ATR, 29 (1947), 96-9 8 [Mk. 11 : 9].
5096. Lambert N olle, "Bethany," Scr, 4 (1951), 262-264 [Mk.
11 : IIJ.
5097. Eduard Schwartz, "Der verfluchte Feigenbaum," ZNW, 5
(1904), 80-84 [Mk. 11 : I2-25J.
5098. J. Boehmer, tlThe Cursing of the Fig Tree," ET, 21 (1909-
10), 328-329 [Mk. 11 : I2-25J.
5099. S. Tonkin, «The Withered Fig-Tree," ET, 34 (1922-23),
323-326 [Mk. 11 : 12-25].
5100. J. N eville Birdsall, tlThe Withering of the Fig-Tree (Mark
xi. 12-14, 20-22)," ET, 73 (1961-62), 191 [Mk. 11: 12-25].
5101. Chades W. F. Smith, tlNo Time for Figs," ]BL, 79 (1960),
315-327 [Mk. 11 : 12-25].
5102. Pierre Chades, tlNon enim erat tempus ficorum (Mare.
11, 13)," NRT, 61 (1934), 514-516 .
5103. A. Caldecott, tlThe Significance of the ICleansing of the
Temple,'" ]TS, 24 (1922-23), 382-386 [Mk. 11: I5-I9J.
5104. F. C. Burkitt, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple," ]TS, 25
(1923-24), 386-39° [Mk. 11 : 15-19; Jn. 2 : I3-25J.
51°5. C. E. Blakeway, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple," ET, 22
(1910-11), 279-282 [Mk. 11: I5-I9J.
5106. Siegfried Mendner, tlDie Tempelreiniging," ZNW, 47 (1956),
93-112 [Mk. 11 : I5-I9J.
5107. Ivor Buse, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple in the Synoptics
and in John," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 22-24 [Mk. 11: 15-19;
Jn. 2 : I3-2 5J.
5108. Cecil Roth, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple and Zechariah
XIV, 21," NT, 4 (1960), 174-181 [Mk. 11 : 15-19; Jn. 2 : 13-
22J.
51°9. Eric F. F. Bishop, «Jesus Walking or Teaching in the Temple
(Mk. xi. 27, Jn. x. 23)," ET, 63 (1951-52), 226-227.
5110. John C. Mattes, tlA Study in Exegesis: The Parable of the
Vineyard," LCR, 29 (1910), 578-587 [Mk. 12 : I2J.
5111. Anton Fridrichsen, tlTillignelsen om de onde vingartnere,"
STK,4 (1928), 355-361 [Mk. 12 : I-I2J.
5112. Ernst Lohmeyer, tlDas Gleichnis von den bösen Weingärt-
nern (Mark 12, 1-12)," ZST, 1;8 (1941), 243-259.
5113. Austin Farrer, tlAn Examination of Mark xii. 10," ]TS,
N.s·,7 (195 6), 75-79·
5114. David Daube, "Four Types of Questions," ITS, N.S., 2

(195 1), 45-48 [Mk. 12 : 13-37J.
5115. J. Denney, "Caesar and God," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896),
61-69 [Mk. 12 : 13-17J.
5116. Martin Rist, "Caesar or God (Mark 12 : 13-17) ? A Study in
Formgesehiehte," IR, 16 (1936), 317-331.
5117. Ivar Benum, "Gud og keiseren," NTT, 42 (1941), 65-96
[Mk. 12: 13-17J.
5118. Stephen Liberty, "Pharisees, Herodians, and 'just men',
as the Questioners about the Tribute," ET, 28 (1916-27),
522-523 [Mk. 12 : 14J.
51t'9. s. Cox, "An Ancient Solution of a Modern Problem," Exp,
Ist ser., 3 (1876), 16-27 [Mk. 12: 15-21J.
5120. T. G. White, "Render Unto Caesar," HI, 44 (1945-46),
263-27° [Mk. 12 : 17J.
5121. J. Denney, "The Saddueees and Immortality," Exp, 4th
ser., 10 (1894), 4°1-4°9 [Mk. 12 : 18-27J.
5122. Gilles Carton, "Comme des anges dans le ciel (Mare 12,
18- 2 7)," BVC, 28 (1959), 46-5 2 .
5123. G. Sevenster, "De 'opstanding des vleses' en het Nieuwe
Testament bij Tertullianus," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 364-372
[Mk. 12: 25 & par.; I Cor. 15: 50, ete.J.
5124. F. Dreyfus, "L'argument seripturaire de Jesus en faveur de
la resurrection des nlorts (Mare, XII, 26-27)," RB, 66 (1959),
213-22 4.
5125. W. O. Carver, "Two Most Important Questions of Jesus,"
RE, 37 (1940), 77-79 [Mk. 12: 28-37J.
5126. J. Denney, "The Great Commandment (Mark xii. 28-34),"
Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896), 312-3 20 .
5127. A. Leslie Reed, "St. Mark xii. 29b," ET, 17 (1905-06), 523.
5128. Harold A. Hunt, "The Great Commandment," ET, 56
(1944-45), 82- 83 [Mk. 12 : 30-3 1J.
5129. R. Bultmann, '" Aimer son proehain' commandement de
Dieu," RHPR, 10 (1930), 222-241 [Mk. 12 : 31, ete.J.
5130. G. H. Boobyer, "Mark xii. 35-37 and the Pre-Existenee of
Jesus in Mark," ET, 51 (1939-40), 393-394.
5131. J. Denney, "David's Son and David's Lord," Exp, 5th ser.,
3 (18 96), 445-45 6 [Mk. 12: 35-37J.
5132. Robert Paul Gagg, "J esus und die Davidssohnfrage (zur
Exegese von Markus 12, 35-37)," TZ, 7 (195 1), 18-30.
5133. J. Denney, "The Dissolution of Religion," Exp, 5th ser.,

4 (18 96), 263- 276 [Mk. 12: 38-40J.
5134- W. M. Ramsay, <tOn Mark xii. 42," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 336.
5135. F. Blass, <tOn Mark xii. 42 and xv. 16," ET, 10 (1898-99),
18 5- 187.
5136. F. Blass, <tOn Mark xii. 42," ET, 10 (1898-99), 286-287.
5137. W. M. Ramsay, <tOn Mark xii. 42," ET, 10 (1898-99), 232.
5138. Eb. Nestle, "'The Widow's Mites,' " ET, 13 (1901-02), 562
[Mk. 12: 42J.
5139. Francis Dewar, "Chapter 13 and the Passion Narrative in
St. Mark," Th, 64 (19 61 ), 99-1°7.
5140. M. Loisy, "L'apocalypse synoptique," RB, 5 (1896), 173-
198,335-359 [Mk. 13; Mt. 24-25; Lk. 21:5-38J.
5141. M.-J. Lagrange, "L'avenement du fils de l'homme," RB, 15
(1906), 382-411, 561-574.
5142. J. Rohr, "Der Sprachgebrauch des Markusevangeliums und
die 'Markusapokalypse,'" TQ, 89 (1907), 507-536.
5143. Benj. W. Bacon, "The Apocalyptic Chapter of the Synoptic
Gospels," fBL, 28 (1909), 1-25 [Mk. 13; Mt. 24; Lk. 21].
5144. Elijah A. Hanley, "The Destruction of Jerusalern: Mark,
Chap. 13," BW, 34 (19 09), 45-46.
5145. Burton Scott Easton, "The Little Apocalypse," BW, 40
(19 12), 13°-13 8 [Mk. 13: 7- 8 , 14-20 , 24-27J.
5146. G. S. Hitchcock, "Apocalyptic," ITQ, 8 (1913), 160-177
[Mk. 13J.
5147. T. J. Walshe, "Eschatological Apologetics," ITQ, 8 (1913),
19-29 [Mk. 13J.
5148. Daniel Völter, "Die eschatologische Rede Jesu und seine
Weissagung von der Zerstörung Jerusalems," STZ, 32 (1915),
180-202 [Mk. 13; Mt. 24; Lk. 21].
5149. David Foster Estes, "The Eschatological Discourse of Jesus,"
RE, 15 (19 18), 411-436.
5150. A. Piganiol, <tObservations sur la date de l'apocalypse
synoptique," RHPR, 4 (1924), 245-249.
5151. Gustav Hölscher, <tDer Ursprung der Apokalypse Mrk. 13,"
TB, 12 (1933), 193-202.
5152. Lyle O. Bristol, <tMark's Little Apocalypse: A Hypothesis,"
ET, SI (1939-40), 301-303.
5153. A. C. Cotter, "The Eschatological Discourse," CBQ, I (1939),
12 5- 132, 204- 21 3.
5154. A. Feuillet, uLe discours de Jesus sur la ruine du temple

d'apres Mare XIII et Luc XXI, 5-36," RB, 55 (1948), 481-
502 ; 56 (1949), 61-9 2 .
5155. Vincent Taylor, "Unsolved New Testament Problems-
The Apocalyptic Discourse of Mark 13," ET, 60 (1948-49),
94-9 8 .
5156. A. Jones, "Did Christ Foretell the End of the World in Mark
XIII?" Scr, 4 (195 1), 264-273.
5157. John A. O'Flynn, "The Eschatological Discourse," ITQ, 18
(195 1), 277-281 [Mk. 13 et par.].
5158. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Rise and Fall of the Little
Apocalypse Theory," ET, 64 (1952-53), 346';349.
5159. C. E. B. Cranfield, "St. Mark 13," S]T, 6 (1953), 189-196.
5160. T. Francis Glasson, "Mark xiii and the Greek Old Testa-
ment," ET, 69 (1958), 213-215.
5161. H. Conzelmann, "Geschichte und Eschaton nach Me. 13,"
ZNW, 50 (1959), 210-221.
5162. Charles Perrot, "Essai sur le discours eschatologique (Me.
XIII, 1-37; Mt. XXIV, 1-36; Lc. XXI, 5-3 6)," RSR, 47 (1959),
4 81 -5 1 4.
5163. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Eschatological Discourse of
Jesus," RE, 57 (1960), 153-166 .
5164. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark xiii. 9-10," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958),
81-86.
5165. Graham Cotter, "The Abomination of Desolation, " C]T, 3
(1957), 159-164 [Mk. 13: 14J.
5166. Beda Rigaux, "ß8eAuYfLrl -0)<; €P'YlfLwO'e:eu<;," B, 40 (1959),
675- 68 3 [Mk. 13 : 14; Mt. 24 : 15J.
5167. Harold A. Guy, "Mark xiii. 14: 0 OCVrlYLVWO'XeuV voe:L-reu," ET,
65 (1953-54), 30 .
5168 . R. Thibaut, "La grande tribulation," NRT, 55 (1928), 373-
376 [Mk. 13 : 19J.
5169. R. Winterbotham, "The Shortening of the Days," Exp,
5th ser., 4 (18 96), 65-72 [Mk. 13 : 20J.
5170. Cyril H. Valentine, "The Son of Man Coming in the Clouds,"
Th, 23 (193 1), 14-21 [Mk. 13 : 26J.
517!. W. C. Shearer, "The Limitations of our Lord's Knowledge,"
ET, 4 (18 92-93), 554-555 [Mk. 13: 31-3 2J.
5172. Paul Joüon, "Mare 14, 31: 0 8e: €X1Ce:PLO'O'&<; €AcX.Ae:L," RSR, 29
(1939), 240-241.
5173. Jules Lebreton, "L'ignoranee du jour du jugement," RSR,

8 (1918), 281-289 [Mk. 13: 32J.
5174. E. Zeller, "Zum Mareus-Evangelium," ZWT, 8 (1865),
308 -3 28 , 385-408 [Mk. 13: 32; 15: 37 f.; 3: 13; 6: 7J.
5175. S. Pezzella, "Mareo 13, 32 e la seienza di Cristo," RivB, 7
(1959), 147-152.
5176. E. R. Buekley, "The Sourees of the Passion Narrative in
St. Mark's Gospel," ITS, 34 (1933), 138-144 [Mk. 14-15J.
5177. A. van der Flier G. Jzn., "Markus 14, 2," TS, 29 (1911),
I09-III.
5178. W. G. Elmslie, "At the Sign of the Bible," Exp, 3rd ser.,
7 (1888), 395-397 [Mk 14' ~-Q; J n. 12 : I -8J.
5179. J. A. Wood, "The Anointing at Bethany and its Signifi-
eanee," ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 475-476 .
5180. Joaehim )eremias, "Die Salbungsgesehiehte Me. 14, 3-9,"
ZNW, 35 (193 6), 75- 82 .
518I. Johannes Bauer, "Ut quid perditio ista? - zu Mk. 14, 4 f.
und Par.," NT, 3 (1959), 54-56.
5182. G. D. Kilpatriek, "'E7t<Xvw Mark xiv. 5," ITS, 42 (1941),
181-182.
5183. J. Harold Greenlee, "E~~ (.Lv'Y)(.L6cruvov ocö't'~~ 'Forher Memorial':
Mt. xxvi. 13, Mk. xjv. 9," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 245·
5184. Joaehim Jeremias, "Me. 14, 9," ZNW, 44 (1952-53), 103-
107.
5185. A. Wright, "Was Judas Isacriot 'The First of the Twelve'?"
ITS, 18 (1916-17), 32-34 [Mk. 14 : IOJ.
5186. J. H. Burn, "St. Mark xiv. 10," ET, 28 (19 16-17), 278-279.
5187. G. D. Kilpatriek, "The Last Supper," ET, 64 (1952-53),
4- 8 [Mk. 14 : 12-25J.
5188 . J. Jeremias, "The Last Supper," ET, 64 (1952-53), 91-92
[Mk. 14: 12-25].
5189. Alfred Plummer, "St. Mark xiv. 14, 15; St. Luke xxii. 11,
12," ET, 2 (1890-91), 81-82.
5190. Margaret D. Gibson, "The House in which the Last Supper
was Held," ITS, 17 (1915-16), 398 [Mk. 14: 14J.
519I. G. H. Guyot, "Peter denies his Lord," CBQ, 4 (1942), 111-
118 [Mk. 14: 66-72J.
5192. Horatio Haekett, "The Last Days of Christ; Exegetical
Notes on the Basis of Mark XIV. 17-XVI. 20," BS, 36 (1879),
342-3 66 , 47 1-49 6, 665- 674.
,<,5 193. Lyder Brun, ttDiseiplenes trosgjennembrudd efter J esu

dfZid," NTT, 19 (1918), 201-220 [Mk. 14: 17-72, ete.J.
1
5 94. Gerhard Loeschcke, IIZur Frage nach der Einsetzung und
Herkunft der Eucharistie," ZWT, 54 (1912), 193-2°5
[Mk. 14: 22-25J.
5195. F. Ruffenach, IIHoc est corpus meum, hic est sanguis meus,"
VD, ~), 264-268, 296-298 [Mk. 14: 22-25J.
1
X 5 9 . 6 Nigel ~ ttIbe St}W' gf St Mark'51 Eucharistie }Yards"
JTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 108-111 [Mk. 14: 22-25J.
5197. Jacques Dupont, tt 'Ceei est mon corps,' 'ceei est mon sang,'"
NRT, 80 (1958), 1025-1041 [Mk. 14: 22-25; I Cor. 11 : 23-
25J.
1 8
5 9 . Joaehim Jeremias, ttDas Brotbrechen beim Passahmahl und
Mc. 14. 22 par.," ZNW, 33 (1934), 203-204.
5199. J. A. Emerton, IIThe Aramaic Underlying 't'o ott(.tcX. (.tou
't'li<; 8tote~x~ in ~. x~.v. 2 ," JTS, N.S., 6 (;~~51, 23 8-
240. Il .t R t.J ! ln.t YJr{ er.
5200. C. F. Evans, ttI ill 0 Before /oll into Galilee," JTS,
+0
N.S., 5 (1954), 3-18 [Mk. 14: 28J.
520I. Miguel Balague, liLas negaciones de San Pedro," CB, 8
(195 1), 79-82 [Mk. 14 : 29-3IJ.
5202. C. H. Mayo, liSt. Peter's Token of the Cock Crow," JTS, 22
(19 21 ), 367-370 [Mk. 14: 30, 72J.
5203. William E. Wilson, 1I0ur Lord's Agony in the Garden,"
ET, 32 (1920-21), 549-551 [Mk. 14: 32-42].
5204. S. Vernon McCasland, IIAbba, Father," JBL, 72 (1953),
79-9 1 [Mk. 14 : 36J.
52°5· W. MarcheI, ttAbba Pater! Oratio Christi et christianorum
(Mc. 14. 36)," VD, 39 (19 61 ), 240-247.
5206. C. E. B. Cranfield, IIThe Cup Metaphor in Mark xiv. 36 and
Parallels," ET, 59 (1947-48), 137-138.
5 7. M. Black, IIThe Cup Metaphor in Mark xiv. 36," ET, 59
20
(1947-48), 195·
5208~ J. H. Bernard, ttSt. Mark xiv. 41, 42," ET, 3 (1891-92),
45 1-453.
52°9. Anonymous, ttErklärung einiger dunklen Stellen des N euen
Testaments," TSK, 16 (1843), 1°3-14° [Mk. 14: 41; Mt.
24 : I ff.; 28: 17; Lk. 12: 15; Mk. 11: I3J.
5210. G. H. Boobyer, 1IcX,7t€Xet in Mark XIV. ;1,1," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6),
44-48 .
5211. E. A. Smisson, "Mark xiv. 41: &7texe~," ET, 40 (1928-29),

528.
5212. H. Zeydner, "&7texe~, Mark XIV. 41," TS, 23 (1905), 439-442.
5213. J. de Zwaan, "The Text and Exegesis of Mark XIV. 41, and
the Papyri," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905), 459-472.
5214. James G. Hudson, "Irony in Gethsemane?" ET, 46 (1934-
35), 382 [Mk. 14: 41J.
52 15. M. Rostovtzeff, "Oi5c; ~e~~ov &7to't'e(1.ve~v," ZNW, 33 (1934),
196-199 [Mk. 14: 43, 46-47J.
5216. F. W. Belcher, "A Comment on Mark xiv. 45," ET, 64
(1952-53), 240.
52 17. P. B. Emmet, "St. Mark xiv. 45," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 93.
5218. J ohn Lendrum, "The Impression from the Gospels that All
was fixed Beforehand," ET, 42 (193 0-3 1), 345-350 [Mk.
14: 49; Lk. 22: 22J.
5219. A. W. Argyle, "The Meaning of.,,6'äOC)/ in Mark xiv. 49,"
ET, 63 (195 1-5 2), 354.
5220. S. Cox, "The Young Man in the Linen Cloth," Exp, Ist
ser., I (1875), 436-446 [Mk. 14: 51-52J.
5221. George Wesley Buchanan, "Mark xiv. 43," ET, 68 (1956-57),
27·
5222. T. A. Burkill, "The Trial of Jesus," VCh, 12 (1958), 1-18
[Mk. 14: 55- 65J.
52 23. Walter G. White, "Mark xiv. 55, 56," ET, 29 (1917-18),
13 8-139.
5224- J. A. Kleist, "The Two False Witnesses (Mark 14 : 55 ff.),"
CBQ, 9 (1947), 321-323.
5225. Robert Bruce Boswell, "Destroying and Rebuilding the
Temple," ET, 26 (1914-15), 140-141 [Mk. 14: 58J.
5226. J. Rendel HaITis, "A Lost Verse in the Gospel of Mark,"
ET, 39 (1927-28), 456-458 [after Mk. 14: 59J·
5227. W. Childs Robinson, "The Greater Confession," EQ, 7
(1935), 364-377 [Mk. 14 : 61-63J.
5228. F. C. Burkitt, "On Romans IX. 5 and Mark XIV. 61," ]TS, 5
(1904-04), 45 1-455.
5229. Rayner Winterbotham, "Was, then, our Lord mi staken ?"
ET, 29 (1917-18), 7-11 [Mk. 14: 62J.
5230. T. F. Glasson, "The Reply to Caiaphas (Mark XIV. 62),"
NTSt, 7 (19 60-61), 88-93·
5231. H. K. McArthur, "Mark XIV. 62," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 156-158.
5232. J. A. T. Robinson, "The Second Coming - Mark xiv. 62,"

ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 336-34°.
5233. A. W. Rudolph, "Wie lässt sich das dreymalige Verläugnen
des Herrn mit dem sonstigen Charakter des Petrus ver-
einigen?" ZWTh, I (1826), 1°9-136 [Mk. 14: 66-72J.
5234. J. M. Danson, "The Fall of St. Peter," ET, 19 (1907-08),
307-3 08 [Mk. 14: 66-72J.
5235. J. Courtenay James, "The Dialect of Peter's Denial," ET,
19 (19°7- 08 ), 524 [Mk. 14: 66-7 2].
5236. W. D. Gardiner, "The Denial of St. Peter," ET, 26 (1914-15),
424-426 [Mk. 14: 66-72J.
5237. W. M. Ramsay, "The Denials of Peter," ET, 27 (1915-16),
29 6-3 01 , 360-3 63, 410-413, 471-472, 540-542 [Mk. 14: 66-
72 ].
5238. W. M. Ramsay, "The Denials of Peter," ET, 28 (1916-17),
276-281 [Mk. 16 : 66-72J.
5239. Maurice Goguel, "Did Peter deny his Lord? A Conjecture,"
HTR, 25 (1932), 1-28 [Mk. 14 : 66-72J.
5240. J. Ramsay Thomson, "Saint Peter's Denials," ET, 47
(1935-3 6), 381-382 [Mk. 14: 66-7 2].
524L U. Holzmeister, "Petrus Dominum ter negat," VD, 16
(193 6), 107-112 lMk. 14: 66-72J.
5242. Charles E. Garritt, "St. Peter's Denials," ET, 48 (1936-37),
43-44 [Mk. 14 : 66-72 J.
5243. Günter Klein, "Die Verleugnung des Petrus," ZTK, N.F.,
58 (19 61 ), 285-328 [Mk. 14 : 66-72].
5244. W. J. Peter Boyd, "Peter's Denial- Mark xiv. 68, Luke
xx. 57," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 341.
5245. Franz Rothenaicher, "Zu Mk. 14, 70 und Mt. 26, 73," BibZ,
23 (1935-3 6), 192-193.
5246. J. N. Birdsall, "-rö p"fj!-LCl ~<; eI7te:v ClU-r~ 0 'I'Y)crou<;: Mk. XIV.
7 2 ," NT, 2 (195 8), 272-275.
5247. G. M. Lee, "St. Mark xiv. 72: E7tLßClA6lV ~X.AClLe:V," ET, 61
(1949-5°),160.
5248. F. Busby, "St. Mark XIV, 72: An Aramaie Mistranslation,"
BJRL, 21 (1937), 273-274.
5249. Georg Braumann, "Markus 15, 2-5 und Markus 14, 55-64,"
ZNW, 52 (1961),273-278.
5250. T. Nicklin, "'Thou sayest,'" ET, 51 (1939-40), 155 [Mk.
15 : 2].
5251. A. H. Wratislaw, "The Scapegoat - Barabbas," ET, 3

(18 91-9 2), 400-403 [Mk. 15 : 6- 15J.
5252. J. J. Twomey, "Barabbas was a Robber," Scr, 8 (1956),
115- 11 9 [Mk. 15: 6- 15].
5253. R. A. Watson, "They Cried the More," Exp, 4th ser., 8
(1893), 47 1-47 2 [Mk. 15 : 14].
5254. H. Vollmer, "Der König mit der Dornenkrone," ZNW, 6
(19 05), 194-198 [Mk. 15 : 16J.
5255. A. B. Kinsey, "Sirnon the Crucifer and Symeon the Prophet,"
ET, 35 (1923-24), 84-88 [Mk. 15 : 21, Ac. 13: IJ.
5256. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Simon and Lucius: Where did they
come from?" ET, 51 (1939-40), 148-153 [Mk. 15: 21;
Acts 13: 12J.
5257. J. G. Davies, "Studies in Texts: The Cup of Wrath and the
Cup of Blessing," Th, 51 (1948), 178-180, [Mk. 15: 23J.
5258. A. de Waal, "Das Mora-Spiel auf den Darstellungen der
Verlosung des Kleides Christi," RQ, 8 (1894), 145-146
[Mk. 15: 24J.
5259. Manuel G6mez-Pallete, "Cruz y crucifixi6n (Notas para una
exegesis de Me. 15, 25)," EE, 21 (1947), 85-1°9.
5260. c. C. Cowling, "Mark's Use of &p(/.," ABR, 5 (1956), 153-160
[Mk. 15: 25J.
5261. Eric F. F. Bishop, "ou&.. Mark xv. 29: A Suggestion," ET,
57 (1945-46), 112.
5262. John Bligh, "Christ's Death Cry," HeyJ, I (1960), 142-146
[Mk. 15: 33-41J.
5263. Eb. Nestle, "Mark xv. 34," ET, 9 (1897-98), 521-522.
5264. William Blight, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 68 (1956-57),
285 [Mk. 15: 34J.
52 65. David H. C. Read, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 68 (1956-
57), 260-262 [Mk. 15 : 34J.
5266 . Nelson B. Baker, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 70 (1958-
59), 54-55 [Mk. 15 : 34J·
5267. Joachim Gnilka, '''Mein Gott, mein Gott, warum hast du
mich verlassen?' (Mk. 15, 34 Par.)," BibZ, 3 (1959), 294-297.
5268. D. Brown, "The Veil of the Temple rent in twain from the
Top to the Bottom," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 158-160 [Mk.
15 : 38J.
5269. William Harrison Willianls, "The Veil was Rent," RE, 48
(195 1), 275- 28 5 [Mk. 15 : 38J.
5270. Andre Pelletier, "La tradition synoptique du (voile deehire'

a la lumiere des realites areheologiques," RSR, 46 (I958),
I6I-I80 [Mk. I5 : 38J.
527!. Robert G. Brateher, ('A Note on uto~ 6e:ou (Mark xv. 39),"
ET, 68 (I956-57), 27-28.
5272. Chades Masson, ((L'ensevelissement de Jesus: Mare xv,
42-47," RTP, N.S., 3 I (I943), I93-203.
5273. Paul Gaeehter, "Zum Begräbnis Jesu," ZKT, 75 (I953),
220-225 [Mk. I5: 46 ; Lk. 23: 53; Mt. 27: 59J.
5274. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Original Conc1usjon of the Gospel
of Mark," A]T, 9 (I9 05), 484-490 [Mk. I6J.
5275. Lyder Brun, ((Der Auferstehungsberieht des Markus-
evangeliums," TSK, 87 (I9I4), 346-388 [Mk. I6J.
5276. C. E. B. Cranfield, "St. Mark xvi. I-8," S]T, 5 (I952),
282- 298, 398-4 I2 .
5277. Gabriel Hebert, "The Resurreetion Narrative in St. Mark's
Gospel," ABR, 7 (I959), 58-65 [Mk. I6: I-8J.
5278. L. Fonek, "(Surrexit' (Me. I6, I-7)," VD, 2 (I922), II5-I20.
5279. Anonymous, ((The Easter Message in St. Mark's Gospel,"
Th, 36 (I938), 224-225.
5280. R. R. Ottley, (( E:C[)oßouv't'o Yrtp Mark xvi. 8," ]TS, 27 (I925-
26), 407-409.
528!. T. Nieklin, ((St. Mark xvi. 8," ET, 38 (I926-27), 429.
5282. Henry J. Cadbury, "Mark I6. 8," ]BL, 46 (I927), 344-345.
5283. Morton S. Enslin, ((e:C[)oßouv't'o yrtp, Mark I6. 8," ]BL, 46
(I927), 62-68.
5284. G. D. Kilpatriek, ((St. Mark xvi. 8. (They were afraid,'
Why?" ]TS, 47 (I946), 46-49.
5285. L. J. D. Riehardson, ((St. Mark xvi. 8," ]TS, 49 (I948),
I44- I 45·
5286. T. C. Skeat, ((St. Mark xvi. 8: A Modern Greek Parallel,"
]TS, 50 (I949), 57-58.
5287. C. F. D. Moule, "St. Mark XVI. 8 onee more," NTSt, 2
(I955-5 6), 58-59·
5288. F. C. Conybeare, "Aristion, the Author of the Last Twelve
Verses of Mark," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), 24I-254.
5289. J. Rendei Harris, ((An Alternative Ending of St. Mark's
Gospel," ]BL, I2 (I8 93), 96-97.
5290. W. C. Shearer, ((The Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark's
Gospel," ET, 5 (I893-94), 227-228.
529I. C. Taylor, "Some Early Evidence for the Twelve Verses St.
Mark XVI. 9-20," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), 7I-80.
5292. Th. Zahn and A. Resch, "The Authorship of the Last Verses
of Mark," Exp, 4th ser., IO (I894), 2I9-232.
5293. F. C. Conybeare, "On the Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark's
Gospel," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (I895), 40I-421.
5294- ].-P. van Kasteren, "L'epilogue canonique du second
evangile (Mr. I6, 9-20)," RB, II (I902), 240-255.
5295. T. S. Rördam, "What was the Lost End of Mark's Gospel?"
HJ, 3 (I9 04- 05), 769-79 0 [Mk. I6: 9-20].
5296. Benj. W. Bacon, "Again the Authorship of the Last Verses
of Mark," Exp, 6th ser., I2 (I905), 40I-4I2.
5297. Joh. Mader, "Der Markusschluss," BibZ, 3 (I905), 269-272.
5298. Hans Schmidt, "Zur Frage des ursprünglichen Markus-
schlusses," TSK, 80 (I907), 487-5I3 [Mk. I6 : 9-20].
5299. A. Harnack, "Neues zum unechten Marcusschluss," TLZ,
33 (I9 08 ), I68- I 70 [Mk. I6 : 9-20J.
5300. Hugo Koch, "Der erweiterte Markusschluss und die klein-
asiatischen Presbyter," BibZ, 6 (I908), 266-278.
5301. Lyder Brun, ltBemerkungen zum Markusschluss," TSK,
84 (I9 II ), I57- I80 .
5302. Franz Herklotz, "Zu Mk. I6, 9-20," BibZ, I5 (I9I8-2I),
I49- I 50.
5303. Charilaos I. Papaloannes, "-ro -r€AO<;; -rou xoc-r~ M&pxov Euocy-
YEA~OU," 0, I (I923), I67-I79.
5304. Robert o. Kevin, ltThe Lost Ending of the Gospel according
to Mark; A Criticism and a Reconstruction," JBL, 45
(I926), 8I- I0 3·
5305. C. E. Scott Montcrieff, ( (The Lost Ending of Mark," Th, I2
(I926), 2I8-220 [Mk. I6 : 9-20].
5306. Albert C. Clark, ltDid Codex Vercellensis (a) Contain the
Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark?" JTS, 29 (I927-28), I6-28.
5307. ]. M. Creed, ((The Conclusion of the Gospel according to
Saint Mark," JTS, 3I (I929-30), I75-I80.
5308. Olof Linton, ((Der vermisste Markusschluss," TB, 8 (I929),
229-234 [Mk. I6 : 9-20J.
5309. W. K. Lowther Clarke, ((The Ending of St. Mark," Th, 29
(I934), I06- I0 7·
53IO. C. H. Roberts, uThe Ancient Book and the Ending of St.
Mark," JTS, 40 (I939), 253-257.
5311. W. L. Knox, HThe Ending of St. Mark's Gospel," HTR, 35

(1942), 13-24.
5312. Jose M. Bover, HEl final de San Marcos (16, 9-20)," Eß, 3
(1944), 561 -5 62.
5313. F. F. Bruce, HThe End of the Second Gospel," EQ, 17
(1945), 169-181 [Mk. 16 : 9-20].
5314. S. M. Zwemer, HThe Last Twelve Verses of the Gospel of
Mark," EQ, 17 (1945), 13-23.
53 15. J. E. Bruns, HA Note to Mark 16 : 9-20," CßQ, 9 (1947),
35 8-359.
5316. P. E. Kahle, HThe End of St. Mark's Gospel. The Witness
of the Coptic Versions," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 49-57.
5317. H. N. Fegley, HAn Exegetical Study on Mark xvi: 17-20,"
LCR, 11 (1892), 241-250.
On Mk. I: 1-15, see also number 3681; I: 10-13, 3686;
I : 10, 3684; I : 16, 3679; I : 21-28, 3685; 3 : 6, 1925; 3 : 17,
3379; 3: 21, 3682 ; 3: 29, Ioo7o; 6: 22, Ioo66; 7: 26,
Ioo64; 7: 31, 3 68 2; 9: 11 ff., 3 682 ; 9: 16, 1620; 9: 49,
368o; 10: 18, 1918, 3761; 10: 21, 3690; 10: 25, 4510;
10 : 45, IOOS3; 11: I-10, 4544 ff.; 11: 12, I0076; 12: 3
and 4, 2°77; 13: 33-37, 295 1 ; 14: 3, 1925; 14: 22-24,
211 7; 14: 25, 1706 ; 14: 31, 517 2 ; 14: 45, 368 4; 14: 72,
3682 ; 16: 9-20, 1766; 16 : 14-20, 8938.
4. Cri tical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Luke

5318. Fred. C. Conybeare, HEin Zeugnis Ephräms über das Fehlen
von c. I und 2 im Texte des Lucas," ZNW, 3 (1902), 192-197.
5319. Ludwig Köhler, HZU den kanonischen Geburts- und Jugend-
geschichten Jesu, "STZ, 19 (1902), 215-227 [Lk. 1-2; Mt. 1.,.2J.
5320. Hellmuth Zimmermann, HEvangelium des Lukas Kap. I u.
2. Ein Versuch der Vermittlung zwischen Hilgenfeld und
Harnack," TSK, 76 (1903), 247-290.
5321. Friedrich Spitta, HDie chronologischen Notizen und d.ie
Hymnen in Lc 1. U. 2.," ZNW, 7 (1906), 281-317.
5322. D. Völter, HDas angebliche Zeugnis Ephräms über das
Fehlen von c. I und 2 im Texte des Lukas," ZNW, 10
(19 09), 177-180 .
5323. Franz Herklotz, HZum Zeugnisse Ephräms über Lk. I und
2," BibZ, 8 (1910),387-388.
5324. R. A. Aytoun, "The Ten Lucan Hymns of the N ativity in
their Original Language," JTS, 18 (1916-17), 274-288 [Lk.

1-2J.
5325. J. Ridderbos, "Maria's Heilsverwachting," GTT, 19 (1918-
19), 234- 243 [Lk. 1-2J.
5326. Emmanuele a S. Marco, "Bonorum Messianicorum con-
spectus," VD, 18 (193 8), 3 13-3 18 , 343-349.
5327. Howard Tillman Kuist, "Sources of Power in the Nativity
Hymns; An Exposition of Luke I and 2," Interp, 2 (1948),
288-298.
5328. Paul Winter, "The Cultural Background of the Narrative in
Luke land 11," JQR, 45 (1954-55), 159-167, 230-242.
5329. Paul Winter, "Some Observations on the Language in the
Birth and Infancy Stories of the Third Gospel," NTSt, I
(1954-55), 111-15 8 .
5330. Paul Winter, "Two N otes on Luke I, 11 With Regard to the
Theory of 'Imitation Hebraisms,'" ST, 7 (1954), 158-165.
5331. N. Turner, "The Relation of Luke land 11 to Hebraic Sources
and to the Rest of Luke-Acts," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 100-150.
5332. R. Laurentin, "Traces d'allusions etymologiques en Luc
1-2," B, 37 (195 6), 435-45 6 ; 38 (1957), 1-23.
5333. Paul Winter, 'Nazareth' and 'Jerusalem' in Luke chs. I
tI
and 2," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 136-142.

5334. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, "Estructura y teologia de Lucas
1-11," EB, 17 (1958), 101-107.
5335. Paul Winter, "On the Margin of Luke I, 11," ST, 12 (1958),
103-107.
5336. Ae. De Roover, "De evangelii infantiae (Lc 1-11) chronologia,"
VD, 36 (1958), 65-82.
5337. J. Gresham Machen, "The Hymns of the First Chapter of
Luke," PTR, 10 (1912), 1-38, 212-277. .
5338. P. Winter, "The Proto-Source of Luke I," NT, I (1956),
184- 199.
5339. P. Benoit, "L'enfance de Jean-Baptiste selon Luc I,"
NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 169- 194.
5340. Dr. Aberle, "Exegetische Studien," TQ, 45 (1863), 84- 134
[Lk. I: 1-4J.
5341. Lemuel S. Potwin, HDoes the Preface to Luke's Gospel
belong also to the Acts?" BS, 38 (1881), 328-332.
5342. A. Hilgenfeld, "Prolegomena zum Lucas-Evangelium,"
ZWT, 40 (18 97), 411-432 [Lk. I: 1-4].
5343. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Vorwort des dritten Evangelisten

(Luc. I, 1-4)," ZWT, 44 (1901), I-10.
5344. A. T. Robertson, "The Implications in Luke's Preface,"
ET, 35 (19 23-24), 319-321 [Lk. I: 1-4J.
5345. James Hardy Ropes, "St. Luke's Preface; cX.mpcX.Ae:LtX and
7ttXptXXOAOUee:~"," JTS, 25 (1923-24), 67-71.
5346. F. H. Colson, "Notes on St. Luke's Preface, suggested by
reading the second volume of Foakes-Jackson and Lake's
Beginnings 01 Christianity," JTS, 24 (1922-23), 300-309.
5347. A. M. Pope, "The Key Word of the Lucan Narratives,"
CJRT, 3 (19 26 ), 44-52 [Lk. I : 1-4; 7tA"t)po~ope(UJ.
5348. M. Devoldere, "Le prologue du troisieme evangile," NRT,
56 (19 29), 714-7 19.
5349. D. Holzmeister, "Officium exegetae iuxta prologum S.
Lucae (I, 1-4)," VD, 10 (1930), 6-9.
5350. Vinzenz Hartl, "Zur synoptischen Frage. Schliesst Lukas
durch I, 1-3 die Benutzung des Matthäus aus?" BibZ, 13
(19 25), 334-337·
5351. J. Bauer, "7tOAAOC Luk. i, 1," NT, 4 (1960), 263-266.
5352. G. M. Lee, "Luke i. I," ET, 66 (1954-55), 350.
5353. W. A. Lambert, "Luke 1 : 2. An Exegetical Study," LCR,
18 (1899), 712-725.
535+ Edward White, "Questions on the Logos in St. Luke, Chap.
i ver. 2," ET, 4 (1892-93), 129-13°.
5355. Eb. Nestle, "Luke i. 3," ET, 13 (1901-02), 139-140.
5356. W. C. van Dnnik, "Opmerking over het doel van Lucas'
geschiedwerk (Luc. I: 4)," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 323-331.
5357. Friedrich Vogel, "Zu Luk. I, 4," NKZ, 44 (1933), 203-205.
5358. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Geburts- und Kindheitsgeschichte J esu
Luc. I, 5-2, 52," ZWT, 44 (1901), 177-235.
5359. H. L. MacNeill, "The Sitz im Leben of Luke 1. 5-2. 20,"
JBL, 65 (1946), 123- 130 .
5360. W. M. Ramsay, "Luke's Narrative of the Birth of Christ,"
Exp, 8th ser., 4 (19 12 ), 385-407, 481-5°7.
5361. F. P. Badharn, "The Integrity of Luke 1, 5-11," ET, 8
(1896-97), 116-11 9.
5362. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus I, 6 ab Origine graece explana-
tus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 105-108.
5363. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus I, 22-23 ab Origine graece
explanatus," ZWT, 36,2 (1893),274-280.
5364. Paul Winter, ""Q'n Recitativum in Luke I, 25, 61; 11, 23,"
HTR, 48 (1955), 213-216.
5365. J. Gresham Machen, (The Integrity of the Lucan Narrative
of the Annunciation," PTR, 25 (1927), 529-586 [Lk. I: 26-
38].
53 66 . Jean-Paul Audet, "L'annonce a Marie," RB, 63 (1956),
346-374 [Lk. I : 26-38J.
5367. Michel Allard, "L'annonce a Marie et les annonces de
naissances miraculeuses de l'Ancien Testament," NRT, 78
(195 6), 73 0 -733.
5368. Simon Landersdorfer, "Bemerkungen zu Lk. I, 26-38,"
BibZ, 7 (1909), 3°-48.
5369. Severiano deI Paramo, "La anunciaci6n de la Virgen.
Reparos exegeticos y doctrinales a una reciente inter-
pretaci6n," EB, 16 (1957), 161-185.
5370. Paul Joüon, "L'annonciation (Luc I, 26-38)," NRT, 66
(1939), 793-79 8 .
5371. C. Beckennann, «(Et nomen virginis Maria (Lc. 1. 27),"
VD, I (1921), 13°-136.
537 2 . Anonymous, "Studies in Texts," Th, 23 (1931), 42-43 [Lk.
I : 27J.
5373. S. P. Canisius, "Historia evangelica Annuntiationis et
Communio Paschalis," VD, 9 (1929), 65-70 [Lk. I : 28-3IJ.
5374. Juan Leal, (EI saludo deI Ängel a la Virgen," CB, 11 (1954),
293-301 [Lk. I : 28].
5375. W. Schwarz, "Examples of Luther's Biblical Translation,"
ITS, N.S., 6 (1955), 199-209 [Lk. I: 28].
5376. David Gonzalo Maeso, ((Exegesis lingüfstica deI Avemaria,"
CB, 11 (1954), 302-319 [Lk. I : 28J.
5377. Pedro Franguesa, (Sugerencias en torno a Luc. I, 28,"
CB, 11 (1954), 320-332.
5378. U. Holzmeister, «( (Dominus tecum' (Lc. I, 28)," VD, 23
(1943), 23 2-237, 257-262.
5379. Julio Fantini, "xex(Xp~'t"wlLe'JYJ (Luc. I, 28)," 5, I (1954),
760-763.
5380. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Geburt J esu aus der Jungfrau in dem
Lucas-Evangelium," ZWT, 44 (1901), 313-317 [Lk. I: 3 1
ff.; 3 : 23].
5381. Heinrich Vogels, "Zur Textgeschichte von Lc 1. 34 ff.,"
ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 25 6-260.
5382. F. E. Gigot, "The Virgin Birth in St. Luke's Gospel," ITQ, 8

(19 13), 123-143, 412-434 [Lk. I : 34-35J.
5383. B. Brinkmann, "Die Jungfrauengeburt und das Lukas-
evangelium," B, 34 (1953), 327-332 [Lk. I : 34, 35].
5384. Joannes Maria Pfättisch, "Zu Lukas I, 34-35," BibZ, 6
(19 08 ), 364-377.
5385. A. Harnack, "Zu Lc I, 34-35," ZNW, 2 (1901), 53-57.
5386. K. L. Schmidt, "Die jungfräuliche Geburt Jesu Christi,"
TB, 14 (1935), 289-297 [Lk. I : 34-35].
5387. U. Holzmeister, '''Quomodo fiet istud, quoniam virum non
cognosco?' (Lc I. 34)," VD, 19 (1939), 70-75·
5388. Nicolas L6pez Martinez, "Porque no conozco var6n," CB,
11 (1954), 333-335 [Lk. I: 34].
5389. C. P. Ceroke, "Luke I, 34 and Mary's Virginity," CBQ, 19
(1957), 329-34 2.
5390. Marciano Villanueva, "Nueva controversia en torno al voto
de virginidad de N uestra Sefiora," EB, 16 (1957), 307-328
[Lk. I: 34J.
539I. J ohannes Bapt. Bauer, "Monstra te esse matrem, Virgo
singularis! Zur Diskussion um Lk. I, 34," MTZ, 9 (1958),
124- 1 35.
5392. Mariano Deikhans, "Lc I, 34 e a virginidade de Maria
Ssma," REB, 20 (1960), 29-35.
5393. Josef Gewiess, "Die Marienfrage Lk. I, 34," BibZ, 5 (19 61 ),
221-254·
5394. M.-J. Lagrangf', "Laconception surnaturelle du Christ d'apres
Saint Luc," RB, 23 (1914), 60-71, 188-208 [Lk. I: 35J.
5395. Ioseph M. Bover, "Quod nascetur (ex te) sanctum vocabitur
filius Dei," B, I (1920), 92-94 [Lk. I : 35J.
5396. C. J. Ellicott, "St. Luke and the Incarnation," ET, 12
(19°0-01), 222-224 [Lk. I : 35J.
5397. Johannes Hehn and Arthur Allgeier, '''E7tL(j}u&.~eLv Lk.
I, 35," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 147-152 , 33 8-343.
5398. Charles C. Torrey, "Medina and 7t6AL<;, and Luke I. 39,"
HTR, 17 (19 24), 83-9I.
5399. J. F. Springer, "No Mistranslation in Luke I : 39," ATR,
10 (1927-28), 37-46.
5400. B. B. Warfield, "Messianic Psalms of the New Testament
(Lk. i. 42-45; 45-55; 68-79; ii. 29-32)," Exp. 3rd ser~, 2
(188 5), 3 01 -3 0 9, 321 -3 27.
540I. Paul Haupt, HMagnificat and Benedictus," AJP, 40 (1919),

64-75 [Lk. I: 46-55, 67-79J.
5402. John V. Grier Koontz, HMary's Magnificat," BS, 116 (1959),
33 6-349 [Lk. I : 46-58J.
5403. A. Durand, HL'origine du Magnijicat," RB, 7 (1898), 74-77
[Lk. I: 46-55J.
5404. J. H. Bernard, HThe Magnificat," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907),
193-206 [Lk. I : 46-55J.
5405. H. A. Köstlin, HDas Magnificat Lc I, 46-55 Lobgesang der
Maria oder der Elisabeth?" ZNW, 3 (1902), 142-145.
5406. F. C. Burkitt, HWho Spoke the Magnijicat?" JTS, 7 (1905-
06), 220-227 [Elizabeth].
5407. Thomas Barns, "The Magnificat in Niceta of Remesiana and
Cyril of Jerusalem," JTS, 7 (19 05-06), 449-453.
5408. c. W. Emmet, "Should the Magnificat be Ascribed to
Elisabeth?" Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 521-529 [No].
5409. J. Rendei Harris, "Mary or Elisabeth?" ET, 41 (1929-30),
266-267 [Lk I: 46-55J.
5410. J. Rendei Harris, HAgain the Magnificat," ET, 42 (1930-31),
188-190.
541I. Irving F. Wood, (('t'~<;; 800/..1)<;; in the Magnificat, Luke i. 48,"
JBL, 21 (1902), 48-5°.
5412. J. F. Springer, HSt. Luke I : 64 and 39," ATR, 4 (1921-22),
33 2-337.
5413. J. M. Bover, (((Mariae' nomen in cantico Zechariae," VD,
4 (19 24), 133-134 [Lk. I : 67-79].
5414- Philip Vielhauer, HDas Benedictus des Zacharias (Luk. I,
68-79)," ZTK, N.F., 49 (1952), 266- 272.
5415. Adolf Jacoby, H&V(X't'O/..~ E~ {)~ou<;;," ZNW, 20 (1921), 205-
214 [Lk. I : 78].
5416. M.-J. Lagrange, HLe recit de l'enfance dans saint Luc," RB,
4 (1895), 160-185 [Lk. 2].
5417. C. T. Dimont, "The Source of St. Luke's Gospel of the
Infancy," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 378-379 [Lk. 2J.
5418. W. M. Ramsay, "Professor Harnack on Luke 11," Exp,
7th ser., 3 (19 07), 97- 124.
5419. Vincent Taylor, "Is the Lukan Narrative of the Birth of
Christ a Prophecy?" ET, 30 (19 18-19), 377-378.
5420. Paul Winter, HThe Main Literary Problem of the Lucan
Infancy Story," VT, 28 (1957), 117-122 [Lk. 2J.
542I. Alfonso Rivera, "Glosas exegeticas al misterio de navidad,"

CB, 4 (1947), 35 1-354 [Lk. 2: I ff.J.
5422. J. W. Doeve, "Het tteken' in Lucas 2," VT, 25 (1954), 55-59.
5423. Paul Winter, "The Main Literary Problem of the Lucan
Infancy Story," ATR, 40 (1958), 257-264 [Lk. 2J.
5424. R. Galdos, HEvangelica de Christi nativitate narratio (Lc.
2, I-20)," VD, 8 (1928), 11-16.
5425. P. G. Kunst, HKribbe of korfje," GTT, 40 (1939), 509-518
[Lk. 2: I-20].
5426. J ames Hope Moulton, HSt. Luke and the Census," ET, 19
(19°7- 08 ), 40-41 [Lk. 2 : I-5J.
5427. A. G. Roos, HVolkstelling in Egypte en Lk. 2. 1-5," NTS, 5
(19 22 ), 1-7·
5428. Anonymous, Hll censo di San Luca e l'iscrizione di Quirinio,"
Bes, I (1896), 580-596 [Lk. 2 : 1-2].
5429. R. D. C. Robbins, HA Vindication of Luke Chap. ii. I, 2.
When did the Taxing Spoken of in These Verses Take
Place?" BS, I (1844), 443-464.
5430. Hermann Dieckmann, HKaisernamen und Kaiserbezeichnung
bei Lukas," ZKT, 43 (1919), 213-234 [Lk. 2: I; 3: I;
20 : 22-25; 23: 2J.
543I. Theodore D. Woolsey, uO n the Latin Equivalent of the Name
in Luke II. 2, Translated Cyrenius," BS, 35 (1878), 499-513.
5432. A. T. Robertson, HThe Romance of the Census in Luke's
Gospel," BR, 5 (1920), 49 1-5°6 [Lk. 2: 2].
5433. W. Lodder, HNieuw licht over 'n oude kwestie?" NTS, 13
(1930), 82-86 [Lk. 2 : 2J.
5434. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, HHerodes y el censo de Quirino,"
CB, 3 (1946), 25-30 [Lk. 2 : 2J.
5435. W. J. de Wilde, HHet offer taangenaam om te verzoenen,'"
NTS, 22 (1939), 192-199 [Lk. 2 : 4].
5436. U. Holzmeister, HCur S. Ioseph iter Bethlehemiticum
susceperit et Maria eum comitata sit (Lc. 2, 4)," VD, 22
(194 2), 263- 27°.
5437. A. Wabnitz, HObservations sur Luc 2, 7; Jesus est-il ne
dans une etable?" RTQR, 10 (1901), 262-267.
5438. Dionisio Yubero, HUna opini6n original deI tBrocense' sobre
Luc 2 : 7," CB, 11 (1954), 3-6 .
5439. J.-B. Frey, ttLa signification du terme 7tpül't"6-roxo<; d'apres
une inscription juive," B, 11 (1930), 373-390 [Lk. 2: 7J.
5440. Kar! Kastner, "Zu Lk. 2, 7," TQ, 98 (19 16), 184- 187.
5441. M. Miguens, "In una mangiatoia, perche non c'era posto,"
BO, 2 (19 60 ), 193-198 [Lk. 2 : 7J.
5442. Eb. Nestle, "The Shepherds of Bethlehem," ET, 17 (1905-
06), 430-431 [Lk. 2 : 8-20J.
5443. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus 11, 8-16 ab Origine graece
explanatus," ZWT, 34 (1891), 483-487.
5444. Paul Winter, "Lc 2, 11 XPLCJ't'OC; XÜPLOC; oder XPLO''t'OC; x,up(ou?"
ZNW, 49 (195 8), 67-75·
5445. A. van Veldhuizen, "De kribbe van Bethlehem," NTS, 13
(1930), 175-178 .
544 . Georg Aicher, "Zu Gloria (Lk. 2, 14)," BibZ, 5 (1907), 3 81 -
6
391.
5447. Jos. Sickenberger, "Zu Lk. 2, 14," BibZ, 5 (1907), 4° 2-4°3.
5448. G. Wohlenberg, "Zur Harnackschen Auffassung von Luk.
2. 14 (Hymnus angelicus)," NKZ, 27 (1916), 812-826.
5449. James Hardy Ropes, "Good Will Toward Men (Luke
2 : 14)," HTR, 10 (1917), 52-56.
5450. August Merk, "Der Engelgesang Lukas 2,14 bei den Syrern,"
ZKT, 49 (1925), 625-628.
5451. Thomas Shea:rer Duncan, "The Rendering of Luke 11. 14,"
BS, 84 (19 27), 340-341.
5452. Th. Vargha, "'Gloria in altissimis Deo' (Lc. 2, 14)," VD, 8
(19 28 ), 370-373.
5453. Joachim Jeremias, ""Av6pw7rOL e:ö3ox'(ac; (Lc 2, 14)," ZNW,
28 (1929), 13-20.
5454. Gerh. von Rad, "Noch einmal Lc 2, 14 ~V6PW7tOL e:ö3ox'(ac;,"
ZNW, 29 (1930), 111-115.
5455. Fr. Herklotz, "Zu Lk. 2, 14," ZKT, 58 (1934), 113-114.
5456. Paul Joüon, "ev &'V6P6)7tOLC; e:ö3ox(ac;," RSR, 24 (1934), 86-95
[Lk. 2 : 14J.
5457. Joseph Wobbe, "Das Gloria (Lk. 2, 14)," BibZ, 22 (1934),
118-152, 224-245; 23 (1935-3 6), 35 8-3 64.
5458. C. C. Tarelli, "An Interpretation of Luke ii. 14," ET, 48
(193 6-37), 332.
5459. Robert A. Moody, "'Men of Good-Will,'" ET, 50 (193 8-39),
563 [Lk. 2 : 14J.
5460. A. Lukyn Williams, "'Glory to God in the highest, And on
earth peace among men of good-will' (Luke ii. 14)," ET,
50 (193 8-39), 283-28 4.
546I. J. A. van Nieuwenhuijzen, "Een exegese van de Engelen-

zang Lukas 2, 14," VT, 15 (1943), 49-5 6 .
5462. J ose M. Bover, 'Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis' (Lc.
l(
2, 14)," EB, 7 (1948), 441-449.

5463. Claus-Hunno Hunzinger, "Neues Licht auf Lc 2, 14 &V6PW7tOL
e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW, 44 (1952-53), 85-90.
5464. Severiano deI Paramo, HLa paz de Cristo en el Nuevo
Testamento," EE, 27 (1953), 5-20 [Lk. 2 : 14J.
5465. E. V., "Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis," B, 34 (1953),
427-429 [Lk. 2 : 14J.
5466. Claus-Hunno Hunzinger, "Ein weiterer Beleg zu Lc 2, 14
&V6PW7tOL e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW, 49 (1958), 129 f.
5467. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, 'ttpeace upon Earth among Men of his
Good Will' (Lk. 2 : 14)," ThSt, 19 (195 8), 225-227.
5468. F[rancescoJ V[attioniJ, "Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis,"
RivB, 7 (1959), 369-370 [Lk. 2: 14J.
5469. Reinhard Deichgräber, HLc 2, 14: &V6PW7tOL e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW,
51 (1960), 132.
5470. H. Liese, "Pastores ad praesepe (Lc. 2, 15":20)," VD, 13
(1933), 353-358 .
547I. H. Liese, HIn circumcisione Domini (Lc. 2, 21)," VD, 12
(1932), 6-10.
5472. Fl. Ogara, "'Et vocabitur nomen eius Emmanuel . .. Deus
fortis' (Is. 7, 14; 9, 6). tVocatum est nomen eius lesus' (Lc.
2, 21)," VD, 17 (1937), 3-9.
5473. W. H. P. Hatch, "The Text of Luke 2. 22," HTR, 14 (1921),
377-38 I.
5474. F. X. Porporato, "Obtulerunt pro eo par turturum aut
duos pullos columbarum," VD, 15 (1935), 35-40 [Lk.
2: 24J.
5475. Rendei Harris, 'ttA Light to lighten the Gentiles,'" ET, 29
(19 17- 18 ), 88-89 [Lk. 2 : 32J.
5476. Heinrich J os. Vogels, "Die 'Eltern' J esu (Textkritisches zu
Lk. 2, 33 ff.)," BibZ, 11 (19 13), 33-43.
5477. P. Pons, "In signum cui contradicetur (Lc. 2, 34)," VD, 2
(19 22 ), 34-37·
5478. Tiburtius Gallus, liDe sensu verborum Lu 2, 35 eorumque
momento mariologico," B, 29 (1948), 220-239.
5479. Jacob Mann, "Anna, la prophetess of the tribe of Asher'
(Luke ii. 36)," ET, 28 (1916-17), 331-332.
5480. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, uLk. 2, 36 im Diatessaron," BibZ,

11 (1913), 168-171.
5481. Eb. Nestle, uThe Widow of Fourscore and Four Years," ET,
24 (I9 12 -13), 43 [Lk. 2 : 37]·
5482. L. Fonck, ((Duodennis inter doctores (Lc. 2, 41-52)," VD, 2
(1922), 18-25.
5483. B. M. F. van Iersel, uThe Finding of Jesus in the Temple,"
NT, 4 (19 60 ), 161-173 [Lk. 2 : 41-5 1].
5484. John R. Gray, uWas our Lord an Only Child? - Luke ii.
43-46 ," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 53.
5485. A. W. Hastings and E. Hastings, UWas our Lord an Only
Child - Luke ii. 43-46?" ET, 71 (1959-60), 187.
5486. R. E. Wallis, (( (About my Father's Business': A Plea for
a Rejected Translation," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (1884), 17-28
[Lk. 2: 49].
5487. G. Philip Robertson, ((Note on Luke ii. 49," ET, 39 (1927-
28), 235-236.
5488. Edgar R. Smothers, ((A Note on Luke II. 49," HTR, 45
(1952), 67-69.
5489. Patrick J. Temple, (( (House' or (Business' in Lk. 2 : 49?"
CBQ, I (1939), 342-352.
5490. Charles E. Leaman, ((Note on St. Luke ii. 49," Th, 29 (1934),
365.
5491. Patrick J. Temple, ((Origen and the Ellipsis in Lk. ii. 49,"
ITQ, 21 (1954), 367-375.
5492. Paul Winter, ((Lc 2, 49 and Targum Yerushalmi again,"
ZNW, 45 (1954), 145-179.
5493. Patrick J. Temple, ((What is to be understood by E:V 't'o~~
Luke 2, 49?" ITQ, 17 (1922), 248-263.
5494. Paul Winter, ((Lc 2, 49 and Targum Yerushalmi," ZNW, 46
(1955), 140-141.
5495. Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, uA Message of Grace to be found
in Luke II. 49, (My Father's Business,'" BS, 77 (1920),
229- 2 33.
5496. Emilio Gonzales Vila, ((Aun sobre el versiculo 50 deI capitulo
2° de S. Lucas," CB, 8 (1951), 349-35 0 ; 9 (1952), 15-16 .
5497. Matthew A. Power, ((Who were they who (Understood
Not'?" ITQ, 7 (I9I2), 26I-28I, 444-459 [Lk. 2: 50].
5498. Jose M. Bover, ((Una nueva interpretaci6n de Lc. 2, 50,"
EB, 10 (I95I), 205-215.
5499. A. W. Argyle, uA Parallel between Luke ii. 51 and Genesis

xxxvii. 11," ET, 65 (1953-54), 29.
5500. B. Whiteford, HChrist and Popularity," Exp, 5th ser., 2
(18 95), 69-7 6 [Lk. 2 : 52].
550!' Patrick J. Temple, "Christ's Holy Youth According to Lk.
2 : 52," CBQ, 3 (1941), 243- 25°.
5502. Eb. Nestle, "The Genealogy of Luke iii. as Genealogy of
Mary," ET, 14 (19°2-03), 567.
5503. Arthur Wright, uThe Baptist's Advice to the Several Clas-
ses," ET, 27 (1915-16), 4°8-410.
5504. IreIiee Fransen, "Ce que Jesus a fait et ellseiglle (Luc 3,
1-9, 50)," BVC, 22 (1958), 58-72.
5505. Robert M. Grant, UThe Occasion of Luke IH. 1-2," HTR, 33
(1940), 15 1-154.
5506. Hermarin Dieckmann, uDas fünfzehnte Jahr des Tiberius
(Lk. 3, I)," BibZ, 16 (1922-24), 54-65.
5507. Hermann Dieckmann, uDas fünfzehnte Jahr des Caesar
Tiberius," B, 6 (1925), 63-67 [Lk. 3: I].
5508. H. S. Cronin, "Abilene, the Jewish Herods and St. Luke,;'
/TS, 18 (1916-17), 147-151 [Lk. 3:· IJ.
5509. A. Hilgenfeld,' UZu Lucas 3, 2," ZWT, 44 (1901), :466-468.
5510. Helmut GoHwitzer, UPredigt über Lukas 3, 3-14," EvT, 11
(195 1-5 2), 145-151.
551i:. U. Holzmeister, U'Parate viam Domino' (Lc. 3, 4)," VD, I
(1921),366-368.
5512. T. F. Glasson, UWater, Wind and Fire (Lk. iii. 16) and
Orphic Initiation," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 69-71.
5513. W. A. Watkins, "Note on Luke iii. 16 (&.7tEXpLVClt't'O)," ET,
31 (19 19- 20 ), 41.
5514. Shirley J. Case, uThe Circumstances of Jesus' Baptism: An
Exposition of Luke 3 : 21," BW, 31 (1908), 300-302.
5515. Konrad Köhler, "Die Genealogie Jesu im Lukasevangelium,"
TSK, 86 (1913), 281-285 [Lk. 3 : 23-3 8].
5516. U. Holzmeister, "Genealogia S. Lucae (3, 23-:-38)," VD, 23
(1943), 9-18.
5517. U. Holzmeister, "Ein Erklärungsversuch der Lukas-Genea-
logie (3, 23-38)," ZKT, 47 (I923), 184-218.
5518. Lambert NoHe, "Old Testament Laws of Inheritance and
St. Luke's Genealogy of Christ," SCf, 2 (1947), 38-41 [Lk.
3 : 23-3 8J.
5519. John Willcock, "Cainan (Luke iii. 36)," ET, 30 (1918-19),

86-87.
5520. A. Feuillet, "Le recit lucanien de la tentation," B, 40 (1959),
61 3-631 [Lk. 4 : 1-13].
5521. Eb. Nestle, 'The Pinnacle of the Temple,'" ET, 23 (1911-
CI
12), 184- 185 [Lk. 4 : 9J.

5522. Bruno Violet, ClZ um rechten Verständnis der Nazareth-
Perikope Lc 4, 16-30," ZNW, 37 (1938), 251-271.
5523. Patrick J. Temple, ClThe Rejection at Nazareth," CQ, 17
(1955), 349-3 62 [Lk. 4: 16-3 0J.
5524. E. Preuschen, ClDas Wort vom verachteten Propheten,"
ZNW, 17 (1916), 33-48 [Lk. 4: 16 ff.J.
5525. Eb. Nestle, "Luc 4, 18. 19," ZNW, 2 (19 01 ), 153-157.
5526. Urban Holzmeister, "Das 'angenehme Jahr des Herrn' (Is.
61, 2 = Lk. 4, 19) und die Einjahrtheorie," ZKT, 53 (1929),
27 2-282 .
5527. Edward P. Rice, '''Fulfilled in your Ears,'" ET, 29 (1917-
18), 45-46 [Lk. 4 : 21J.
5528. J. E. Belser, "Zu Luk. 4, 23," TQ, 89 (19 07), 365-373.
5529. U. Holzmeister, "'Clausum est caelum annis tribus et
mensibus sex' (Lc. 4, 25)," VD, 19 (1939), 167-173.
553 0 . Albert Bonus, "Widow or Gentile?" ET, 14 (1902-03), 430
[Lk. 4: 26J.
5531. U. Holzmeister, '''Mons saltus' iuxta urbem Nazareth et
miraculum Lc. 4. 30 relatum," VD, 17 (1937), 50-57.
5532. Joseph Schuster, "Zwei neue medizingeschichtliche Quel-
len zum 'grossen Fieber' Lk. 4, 38," BibZ, 13 (1915), 338-
343·
5533· D. R. Fotheringham, "St. Luke iv. 44," ET, 45 (1933-34),
237·
5534. L. Fonck, "Prima piscatio miraculosa (Lc. 5, 1-11)," VD, 6
(1926), 170-180.
5535. Gaetan de Raucourt, "La vocation des apötres (Luc 5,
1-11; Matthieu 4, 18-22; Marc I, 16-20)," RSR, 29 (1939),
610-615.
5536. Robert Leaney, ClJesus and Peter: the Call and Post-resur-
rection Appearance (Luke v. 1-11 and xxiv. 34)," ET, 65
(1953-54), 381-382 .
5537. J. A. Chadwick, "The First Miraculous Draught of Fish,"
Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 18-26 [Lk. 5 : 2-11].
5538. Albert J. Matthews, "'Depart from me; for I am a sinful

man, 0 Lord' (Luke v. 8)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 425.
5539. J. H. Michell Dabb, ULuke v. 26," ET, 45 (I933-34), 45.
5540. Arthur J. Rich, uLuke v. 26," ET, 44 (I932-33), 428.
5541. F. H. Colson, uTwo Examples of Literary and Rhetorical
Criticism in the Fathers," ]TS, 25 (1923-24), 364-377 [Lk.
6J.
5542. Hans-Werner Bartsch, uFeldrede und Bergpredigt. Redak-
tionsarbeit in Luk. 6," TZ, I6 (1960), 5-18.
5543. J. M. Robertson, "'Deuteroproton,'" ET, 14 (I902-03),
474-475 [Lk. 6 : 1J.
5544. H. H. Meulenbelt, ULk. 6, I en Sabbatooi deuteroprootooi,"
NTS, 5 (I9 22 ), I40-142.
5545. E. Vogt, ClSabbaturn tDeuteroproton' in Lc. 6, I et antiquum
kalendarium sacerdotale," B, 40 (I959), I02-I05.
5546. Albert Bonus, USt. Luke vi. 19," ET, I8 (I906-o7), 287-288.
5547. Eb. Nestle, uLuke vi. I9," ET, 17 (19°5- 06 ), 43I.
5548. Eric May, For power went forth from hirn ... ' (Luke
tU • • •
6, I9)," CBQ, I4 (I95 2), 93-I03.

5549. Hermann Diem, UPredigt über Lukas 6, 20-31," ·EvT, 14
(1954), 24 I -246 .
5550. c. A. Phillips, uLuke 6, 24: 8'n cX.7teXe:'t'e: 't'lJv 7tlXpaxA'1lGLV
u[J.wv," BBC, 6 (I929), 27-29.
5551. G. Currie Martin, tKnow no Despair !'" ET, 8 (1896-97),
Cl
14I [Lk. 6 : 35J.

5552. B. Whitefoord, uThe Christian tNil Desperandum': A Study
of St. Luke VI. 35," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (1902), 2I8-224.
5553. Wilhelm Brückner, uÜber die ursprüngliche Stellung von
Luk. 6, 39. 40 = Matth. 15, 14; 20, 24. Ein Beitrag zur
Evangelienkritik," TSK, 42 (1869), 6I6-657.
5554. C. F. Hogg, uLuke vii. 2," ET, 29 (1917-18), 475.
5555. R. H. Wray, ULuke vii. 6, 7," ET, 25 (I9I3-14), 380.
5556. Donald K. Campbell, uThe Prince of Life at Nain," BS, I15
(I95 8), 34I -347 [Lk. 7 : I1-17J.
5557. L. Fonck, 'Adolescens, tibi dico, surge!' (Lc. 7, I4)," VD,
U
2 (I922), 258-264.
5558. C. A. Phillips, uLuke vii. 21: XlXt 't'U({)AOL~ 7tOAAOL~ eXlXpLGIX't'O
ßAe7te:LV," BBC, 5 (1928), 27-29.
5559. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tThe dead are raised up': An
U
Interpretation," Th, 25 (I932L 35-3 6 [Lk. 7 : 22].

5560. John Reid, "The Difference Christ has made," ET, 12

(19 00-01 ), 312-3 13 [Lk. 7 : 28J.
55 61. Georges Gander, "Notule sur Luc 7. 29-30," VCar, 5 (1951),
141-144.
5562. R. Winterbotham, HSimon and the Sinner," Exp, Ist ser.,
6 (1877), 214-229 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 oJ.
55 63. J. M. S. Baljon, "Lukas 7, 36-50 en 16, 1-9," TT, 25 (1891),
478-486 .
5564. W. C. van Manen, "Jezus gezalfd," TT, 35 (1901), I-20
[Lk. 7: 36-5 0J.
5565. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Sinner of the City," Exp, 7th ser.,
8 (19 09), 55-63 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J.
5566. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jesus a-t-il ete oint plusieurs fois et par
plusieurs femmes?" RB, 21 (1912), 504-532 [Lk. 7: 36-50;
Mt. 26: 6-13; Mk. 14: 3~9; Jn. 12: 1-8J.
5567. Edward Grubb, "The Anointing of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15),
461 -463 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J.
5568. A. Plummer, "The Woman that was a Sinner," ET, 27
(19 15-16), 42-43 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J.
5569. R. K. Orchard, "On the Composition of Luke viL 36-50,"
]TS, 38 (1937), 243~245.
5570. Paul J oüon, "La pecheresse de GaliIee et la parabole des
deux debiteurs (Luc 7, 36-50)," RSR, 29 (1939), 61 5- 61 9.
5571. A. H. Dammers, "Studies in Texts," Th, 49 (1946), 78-80
[Lk. 7: 36-5 0J.
5572. Eloino Nacar, "La parabola de los dos deudores a quienes
les fue condonada la deuda y la aplicaci6n que de ella hace
Cristo N.S.," CB, 4 (1947), 89-90 [Lk. 7: 36-5 0J.
5573· St. Gallo, "Peccatrix in civitate (Lc. 7, 36-5 0)," VD, 27
(1949), 84-93·
5574. Aem. Suys, "'Simon, habeo tibi aliquid dicere' (Lc. 7, 40),"
VD, 12 (1932), 199-202.
5575. W. M. Macgregor, "The Parable of the Money-Lender and
his Debtors (Luke vii. 41-47)," ET, 37 (19 25-26 ), 344-347.
5576. Konrad Weiss, "Der westliche Text von Lc 7, 46 und sein
Wert," ZNW, 46 (1955), 241-245.
5577. H. G. Meecham, "Luke vii. 47," ET, 38 (1926-27), 286.
5578 . Joachim Jeremias, "Lukas 7 : 45: dcri)A6ov," ZNW, 51 (1960),
131.
5579· David J. M'Laren, "Luke vii. 47," ET, 30 (1918- 19), 378 .
5580. John Dublin, tt o\) X&pLV," ET, 37 (1925-26), 525-526 [Lk.

7: 47J·
55 8 I. U. Holzmeister, tt tExiit qui seminat seminare semen suum'
(Lc. 8, 4-15)," VD, 22 (1942), 8-12.
5582. L. Fonck, ttparabola seminantis (Lc. 8, 4-15)," VD, 2
(19 22 ), 43-48.
5583. L. Cerfaux, ttFructifiez en supportant (l'epreuve)," RB, 64
(1957), 481 -49 1 [Lk. 8 : I5J.
5584. J. Kreyenbühl, ttUrsprung und Stammbaum eines biblischen
Wunders," ZNW, 10 (1909), 265-276 [Lk. 8 : 41-56].
5585. H. G. Wood, ttThe Use of &.yom&<u in Luke viii. 42, 47," ET,
66 (1954-55), 319-3 20 .
5586. Charles Neil, ttThe Throng and the Touch," ET, 10 (1898-
99), 122-124 [Lk. 8 : 45].
5587. Carl Amerding, ttThe Daughter of Jairus," BS, 105 (1948),
56-58 [Lk. 8 : 52J.
5588. T. H. Bindley, ttThe Taste of Death," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897),
372-37 6 [Lk. 9 : 27J·
5589. Augustin George, liLa transfiguration .(Luc 9, 28-36),"
BVC, no. 33 (1960), 21-25.
5590. F. V. Pratt, ttThe Exodus of Jesus (Luke ix. 28-31)," ET,
41 (19 29-3°), 376-377.
559I. Robert Leaney, ttJesus and the Symbol of the Child (Luke
ix. 46-48)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 91-92.
5592. Aug. Jacobsen, ttDer lukanische Reisebericht," ZWT, 29
(1886), 152-179 [Lk. 9 : 51-18 : I4J·
5593. J ohn C. Hawkins, ttThe Disuse of the Marcan Source in St.
Luke ix. 51-xviii. 14," ET, 14 (1902-03), 18-23, 90-93, 137-
140.
5594. Rektor Schaarschmidt, ttDer Reisebericht im Lukasevange-
lium," TSK, 82 (1909), 12-28 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J·
5595. J. E. Belser, ttDer sog. Reisebericht im Lukasevangelium,"
TQ, 97 (19 15), 33 6-357 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J·
5596. H. E. Guilleband, ttThe Travel Narrative in St. Luke," BS,
80 (1923), 237-245 [Lk. 9 : 51-18 : I4J.
5597. Dr. Schaarschmidt, ttDie Einschaltung im Lukasevangelium
(9, 51-18, 14) als Grundlage der biblischen Geschichte von
Jesus," TSK, 101 (1929), 357-380.
5598. W. Gasse, ttzum Reisebericht des Lukas," ZNW, 34 (1935),
293- 299 [Lk. 9 : 51-18 : 14].
5599. C. C. McCown, HThe Geography of Luke's Central Section,"

JBL, 57 (193 8), 51-66 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J.
5600. Eduard Lohse, "Missionarisches Handeln Jesu nach dem
Evangelium des Lukas," TZ, 10 (1954), 1-13 [Lk. 9: 51-
18 : I4J.
560I. Irenee Fransen, "La montee vers Jerusalem (Luc 9, 51-18,
14)," BVC, 11 (1955), 68- 87.
5602. Bo Reicke, ((Instruktion och diskussion i reseberättelsen hos
Lukas," STK, 33 (1957), 224- 233 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J.
5603. Walter Grundmann, "Fragen der Komposition des lukani-
sehen (Reiseberichts,'" ZNW, 50 (1959), 252-270.
5604. Wm. C. Robinson, Jr., ((The Theological Context for Inter-
preting Luke's Travel Narrative (9 : 51 ff.)," JBL, 79 (1960),
20-3 I.
5605. Jean Starcky, "Sens et portee de Luc IX, 51," RSR, 39
(195 1-5 2), 197-202.
5606. Jose M. Bover, ((Autenticidad de Lc 9, 54-56," EE, 27
(1953), 347-349·
5607. J. R. Crockford, HSt. Luke ix. 57-62," ET, 58 (1946-47),
30 7.
5608. M. Dods, "Candidates for Discipleship," Exp, 4th ser., 4
(1891), 286- 297 [Lk. 9 : 57-62J.
5609. A. Vaccari, "(Mittens manum in aratrum et respiciens
retro' (Lc. 9. 62)," VD, 18 (1938), 308-312.
5610. L. Cerfaux, "Variantes de Lc. IX, 62," ETL, 12 (1935), 326,.
3 28 .
56II. M. R. James, "An Ancient English List of the Seventy
Disciples," JTS, 11 (1909-10), 459-462 [Lk. 10: I-24J.
5612. A. L. Vail, ((The Significance of the Seventy," RE, 22
(19 25), 433-449; 23 (19 26 ), 3-2I.
5613. B. M. Metzger, HSeventy or Seventy-two Disciples?" NTSt,
5 (195 8-59), 299-3 06 [Lk. 10 : I, I7J.
5614. S. Jellicoe, ((St. Luke and the Seventy-Two," NTSt, 6
(1959- 60 ), 3 I 9-3 2 I.
5615. W. Arndt, HThe Chief Principles of New Testament Textual
Criticism," CTM, 5 (1934), 577-5 84 [Lk. 10: IJ.
5616. M. Zerwick, (H... alios septuaginta duos' (Lc. 10. I),"
VD, 26 (1948), 53-57.
5617. D. van Swigchem, "De terugkeer van de 72 (Lucas 10,
17-2 4)," GTT, 49 (1949), 193-202 ; 50 (195 0), 152-162.
5618. M. Zerwiek, I"Vidi Satanam sieut fulgur de caelo cadentem'

(Lc 10. 17-20)," VD, 26 (1948), 110-114.
5619. Friedrich Spitta, HDer Satan als Blitz," ZNW, 9 (1908),
160-163 [Lk. 10 : 18J.
5620. W. K. Lowther Clarke, HStudies in Texts," Th, 7 (1923),
101-104 [Lk. 10 : 18J.
5621. E. Hampden-Cook, HThe Text for May - Luke x. 18,"
ET, 18 (19 06-07), 334.
5622. P. Thomson, HLuke x. 18," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 191.
5623. Charles A. Webster, HSt. Luke x. 18 E6E6:,POUV 't'ov ~oe't'oev~v
w~ &cr't'poe7t~V EX 't'OÜ oupoevoü 7tEcr6v't'oe," ET, 57 (1945-46), 52.
5624. F. Warburton Lewis, I beheld Satan -fall as lightning from
Hf
heaven' (Luke x. 18)," ET, 25 (1913-14), 232-233.

5625. M. Zerwiek, HExsultatio Domini (Lc. 10, 21-24)," VD, 26
(1948), 229- 233.
5626. J ohn Chapman, ttDr. Harnack on Lukex. 22: IN 0 man
knoweth the Son,'" ]TS, 10 (1908-09), 552-566.
5627. D. van Swigchem, HGeschiedenis van de exegese van Luc.
10, 22 (Matth. 11, 27) in de laatste decennia," GTT, 52
(195 2), 97- 108 .
5628. C. E. B. Cranfield, HThe Good Samaritan," TTod, 11 (1954),
368 -37 2 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J.
5629. Inman R. J ohnson, HInterpretation Through Reading,"
RE, 34 (1937), 3 15-3 17 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J.
5630. J. Mann, HJesus and the Sadducean Priests: Luke 10 : 25-
37," ]QR, 6 (19 14), 415-422.
5631. A. L. Vail, HThe Good Samaritan as a Text," RE, 21 (1924),
309-321 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J.
5632. C. A. van Liempd, ttparabola boni Samaritani (Lc. 10,
25-37)," VD, 11 (1931), 262-263.
5633. J ames C. Gordon, ttThe Parable of the Good Samaritan
(St. Luke x. 25-37)," ET, 56 (1944-45), 302-304.
5634. Bertram Maura, HLuke x. 25-37," ET, 58 (1946-47), 168.
5635. T. C. Smith, HThe Parable of the Samaritan," RE, 47
(1950), 434-44 1 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J.
5636. Frank H. Wilkinson, ttOded: Proto-Type of the Good
Samaritan," ET, 69 (1957), 94 [Lk. 10: 25-37J.
5637. Dominique Sanchis, HSamaritanus ille. L'exegese augusti-
nienne de la parabole du bon samaritain," RSR, 49 (1961),
406-425 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J.
3I2 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
5638. M. Zerwick, (( 'Diliges Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo' (Lc.

IO, 25-28)," VD, 26 (I948), 365-369.
5639. P. Thomson, (( 'Tempted hirn' (Luke x. 25)," ET, 37 (I925-
26), 526.
5640. W. J. Masson, ((The Parable of the Good Samaritan," ET,
48 (I93 6-37), I79-I8I [Mk. IO: 29-37J.
564I. J ohn Bowman, ((The Parable of the Good Samaritan," ET,
59 (I947-48), I5 I - I 53, 248-249 [Lk. IO: 29-37].
5642. Hermann Binder, ((Das Gleichnis vom barmherzigen Sama-
riter," TZ, I5 (I959), I76-I94 [Lk. IO: 30-37].
5643. E. S. G. Wickham, "Studies in Texts: Luke x. 29," Th, 60
(I957), 4 I 7-4 I8 .
5644. M. Zerwick, ((Homo quidam descendebat ab Ierusalem in
Iericho," VD, 27 (I949), 55-59 [Lk. IO: 30].
5645. L. Szcepanski, '''Homo quidam descendebat ab Ierusalem in
Iericho' (Lc. IO. 30)," VD, I (I92I), 3I5-3I7.
5646. Morley Stevenson, "Martha and Mary," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7),
478 [Lk. IO : 38-42].
5647. A. Vitti, (('Maria optimam partem elegit' (Lc. IO, 38-42),"
VD, IO (I930), 225-230.
5648. A. 0' Rahilly, ((The Two Sisters," Scr, 4 (I949), 68-76 [Lk.
IO : 38-42J.
5649. T. Gillieson, "A Plea for Proportion: St. Luke x. 38-42," ET,
59 (I947-48), III-II2.
5650. Erling Laland, ((Marta-Maria-perikopen Lukas IO, 38-42;
dens kerygmatiske plass i urkirken," NTT, 53 (I952),
IO-27 [Lk. IO : 38-42J.
565I. Th. C. van Stockum, ((Catholice, calvinistice, mystice, Lucas
IO, 38-42," NedTT, I2 (I957-5 8), 32-37.
5652. Erling Laland, ((Die Martha-Maria-Perikope Lukas IO, 38-42.
Ihre kerygmatische Aktualität für das Leben der Urkirche,"
ST, I3 (I959), 70-85.
5653. Felix Puzo, ((Marta y Maria. Nota exegetica a Lc IO, 38-42
Y I Cor 7, 29-35," EE, 34 (I960), 85I-858 .
5654. Arthur Stevens Phelps, "The Martha Heresy," RE, 27
(I930), I76-I82 [Lk. IO : 4I-42].
5655. Friedr. Strähl, "Kritische und exegetische Beleuchtung von
Luc. IO, 4I-42," STZ, 4 (I887), II6-I23·
5656. M. Zerwick, ((Oratio Dominica (Lc. II, I-4)," VD, 28 (I950),
I7 6- I80 .
5657. R. Leaney, "The Lucan Text of the Lord's Prayer (Lk.

XI, 2-4)," NT, I (1956), 103-111.
5658. Helene Petre, "Les le~ons du panem nostrum quotidianum, "
RSR, 40 (1951-52), 63-79 [Lk. 11: 3; Mt. 6: IIJ.
5659. M. Zerwick, "Perseverante orare (Lc. 11, 5-13)," VD, 28
(195 0), 243- 247.
5660. A. D. Martin, "The Parable concerning Hospitality," ET,
37 (19 25- 26 ), 4 11-414 [Lk. 11 : 5-6J.
5661. C. T. Dimont, "Children or Servants," ET, 9 (1897-98), 382
[Lk. 11: 7J.
5662. A. Souter, "Children or Servants," ET, 9 (1897-98), 382
[Lk. 11: 7J.
5663. L. Fonck, '''Petite et dabitur vobis' (Lc. 11, 9)," VD, 2
(19 22 ), 144-149.
5664. Herbert Pegg, '''A scorpion for an egg' (Luke xi. 12),"
ET, 38 (1926-27), 468-469.
5665. M. Zerwiek, "In Beelzebub principe daemoniorum (Lc. 11,
14- 28 )," VD, 29 (195 1), 44-48.
5666. J ohannes Weiss, "Die Verteidigung J esu gegen den Vorwurf
des Bündnisses mit Beelzebub," TSK, 63 (1890), 555-569
[Lk. 11: I4-26J.
5667. L. Fonck, "Regnum Christi et regnum Satanae (Lc. 11,
15- 28 )," VD, 3 (19 2 3), 74-81.
5668. H. E. Bryant, "Note on Luke xi. 17," ET, 50 (1938-39),
525-526.
5669. U. Holzmeister, "Fortis armatus (Lc. 11, 20-26)," VD, 6
(19 26 ), 71-75.
5670. Alfred Plummer, "The Parable of the Demon's Return,"
ET, 3 (18 91-9 2), 349-35 1 [Lk. 11 : 26J.
5671. Eb. Nestle, "Luke xi. 27," ET, 20 (1908-09), 380.
5672. R. Thibaut, "Le signe de Jonas," NRT, 60 (1933), 532-536
[Lk. 11: 30J.
5673. A. A. Burd, "The Outside and the Inside of the Cup," Exp,
5th ser., 5 (18 97), 373-37 6 [Lk. 11: 39-41].
5674. J. E. Yonge, "Note on St. Luke xi. 41," Exp, 2nd ser., 5
(1883), 3 18-3 19.
5675. G. Brans, "Christus' leer over de hoeveelheid der aalmoes,"
ETL, 6 (1929), 463-469 [Lk. 11 : 4IJ.
5676. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Rue - 7t~y(J.vov," ET, 59 (1947-48),
81 [Lk. 11: 42].
3I4 CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
5677. Hugues Vincent, "Le tombeau des prophetes," RB, IO

(I9 0I ), 72-88 [Lk. II : 47].
5678. Vacher Burch, "The Petitioning Blood of the Prophets
(Luke xi. 49-5I)," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 329-330.
5679. W. D. Niven, "Luke xii. 4," ET, 26 (I9I 4-I 5), 44-45.
5680. J ames Denney, "Speaking against the Son of Man and
Blaspheming the Spirit," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907), 52I-532
[Lk. I2: I 0].
568I. John Reid, tcThe Poor Rich Fool," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 567-
568 [Lk. I2 : I3-2IJ.
5682. Paul Joüon, "La parabole du riche insense (Luc I2, I3-2I),"
RSR, 29 (I939), 486 -489.
5683. Harris E. Kirk, HChrist and the Secular Temper," USR,
22 (I9IO-II), I04-II8 [Lk. I2 : I3-I4J.
5684. C. C. Tarelli, HANote on Luke xii. I5," ]TS, 4I (I940), 260-262.
5685. Konrad Köhler, HTextkritische Bemerkungen zu der Peri-
kope vom Sorgen im Lukasevangelium," TSK, 86 (I9I3),
452-46I [Lk. I2 : 22-3I].
5686. E. G. Selwyn, tcStudies in Texts," Th, I6 (I928), I63-I64
[Lk. I2 : 27, 28].
5687. S. Cox, HA New Parable," Exp, Ist ser., I (I875), 249-258
[Lk. I2: 29J.
5688. W. Pesch, HZur Formgeschichte und Exegese von Lk. I2,
32," B, 4 I (I9 60 ), 25-40 .
5689. S. E. C. T., HThe Kind Master," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (I878),
420-43I [Lk. I2 : 35-38J.
5690. A. K. Clarke and N. E. W. Collie, HA Comment on Luke
xii. 4I-58," ]TS, I7 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 299-3 0I .
569I. G. Graystone, tUI have come to cast fire on the earth,'"
Scr, 4 (I95 0), I35- I 4I.
5692. Ronald A. Ward, HSt. Luke xii. 49: xC<t "t'L 6eAcu e:t ~a"11 &v~~6"11,"
ET, 63 (I95I-52), 92-93 [Lk. I2 : 49J.
5693. F. K. Seper, tcxc<t "t'L 6eAcu e:l ~a"11 &v~~6"11 (Lc. I2, 49b)," VD,
36 (I95 8), I47- I 53·
5694. Ch. Bruston, tcUne parole de Jesus mal comprise," RHPR,
5 (I925), 70-7I. [Lk. I2 : 50; Mt. 26: 38 ; Jn. I2 : 27J.
5695. H. G. Wood, HInterpreting this time," NTSt, 2 (I955-56),
262-266 [Lk. I2 : 56J.
5696. Dr. Thieme, HÜber die Autonomie im sittlichen Denken
Jesu und Luk. I2, 57," ZTK, I7 (I907), 64-66 .
5697. J. Denney, "Three Motives to Repentance," Exp, 4th ser.,

7 (18 93), 23 2-237 [Lk. 13 : 1-9J·
5698. J. Herderschee, "Lucas XIII. 1-5," TT, 15 (1881), 465-471.
5699. Sherman E. Johnson, "A Note on Luke xiii 1-5," ATR, 17
(1935), 91-95.
5700. J osef Blinzler, "Die Niedermetzelung von Galiläern durch
Pilatus," NT, 2 (1958), 24-49 [Lk. 13 : IJ.
5701. H. M. Faccio, "De ficu sterili (Lc 13, 6-9)," VD, 29 (1951),
233- 238 .
5702. Rayner Winterbotham, "'Are they few that be saved ?'"
ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 468 -47 1 [Lk. 13: 23J.
5703. E. Brian Packett, "Luke 13: 25," ET, 67 (1955-56), 178.
5704- Allen ·H. Gilbert, "~~fL€PO\l XCXL CX{)pLO\I, XCXL 't1j 't'p('t'1l (Luke
13 : 32)," JBL, 35 (19 16), 315-3 18 .
5705. L. H. Bunn, "Herod Antipas and 'that fox,'" ET, 43
(193 1-3 2), 380-3 81 [Lk. 13: 32J.
5706. F. A. Farley, "A Text (Luke xiii. 33)," ET, 34 (1922-23),
429-43 0.
5707. X. de Meeus, "Composition de Lc. XIV, et genre sympo-
siaque," ETL, 37 (19 61 ), 847-870 .
5708. H. Liese, "Dominus ad cenam invitatus die Sabbati (Lc.
14, 1-12)," VD, 11 (1931), 257-261.
5709. J. Rendel Harris, "A Speculation in Textual Criticism,"
Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 444-454 [Lk. 14: 5J.
5710. Matthew Black, "The Aramaic Spoken by Christ and Luke
14.5," JTS, N.S., I (1950), 60-62.
5711. Edward Shillito, "The Gospel according to St. Luke xiv.
7-33," ET, 52 (194°-41), 43 2-434.
5712. Eta Linnemann, "Überlegungen zur Parabel vom grossen
Abendmahl Lc 14,15-24 und Mt 22,1-14," ZNW, 51 (1960),
246-255.
5713. H. Liese, "Cena magna (Lc. 14, 16-24)," VD, 13 (1933),
161-166.
5714. J. Louw, "The Parables of the Tower-Builder and the King
going to War," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 478 [Lk. 14: 25-35J.
5715. Stewart Mechie, "The Parables of the Tower Builder and the
King goingto War," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 235-236 [Lk. 14: 25-35J.
57 16. J. Louw, "Lucas 14, 2$-33," NTS, 19 (1936), 144-145.
5717. T. C. Finlayson, "Christ Demanding Hatred," Exp, Ist
ser., 9 (1879), 420-430 [Lk. 14: 26].
5718. James Denney, "The Word 'Hate' in Luke xiv. 26," ET, 21
(19 09- 10), 41-42.
5719. W. Soltau, "Die Anordnung der Logia in Lukas 15-18,"
ZNW, 10 (19°9), 23°-238.
5720. Ernst Fink, "Die Parabeln Christi über die Zöllner und
Pharisäer, Luk. 15 und 16," TSK, 7 (1834), 313-334.
5721. Siegfried Goebel, "Die Gleichnisgruppe Luk. 15 und 16,
methodisch ausgelegt," TSK, 47 (1874), 506-538 ; 48 (1875),
65 6-707.
5722. J. Russell Howden, "The Trilogy of Parables in Luke 15,"
BR, 14 (19 29), 33 1-344.
5723. Hay Watson Smith, "The Fifteenth Chapter of Luke,"
USR, 8 (1896-97), 104-110.
5724. Charles Brown, "The Great Parable of Grace," RE, 16
(1919), 127-135 [Lk. 15J.
5725. J. Cantinat, "Les paraboles de la misericorde (Lc. xv, 1-32),"
NRT, 77 (1955), 246-264.
5726. L. Fonck, "Ovis perdita et iuventa (Lc. 15, I-10)," VD, I
(19 21 ), 173-177.
5727. M. Dods, "The Lost Sheep and Lost Piece of Money,"
Exp, 3rd ser., 2 (188 5), 16-28 [Lk. 15: 1-10J.
5728. Jean Monnier, "Sur la gräce, apropos de la parabole de la
brebis perdue," RHPR, 16 (1936), 191-195 [Lk. 15: 3-7J.
5729. H. Faccio, "De ove perdita (Lc. 15, 3-7)," VD, 26 (1948),
221-228.
5730. A. F. Walls, '''In the presence of the angels' (Luke xv,
10)," NT, 3 (1959), 314-3 16 .
5731. S.E.C.T., "The Prodigal and his Brother," Exp, Ist ser.,
9 (1879), 137- 150 [Lk. 15 : 11-32J.
5732. H. Baumgartner, "Christologie, und Parabel vom verlornen
Sohn," STZ, 5 (1888), 178-199 [Lk. 15 : 11-32J.
5733. J. Laidlaw, "The Parable of the Lost Son: A Study of
Luke xv. 11-32," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 268-276, 388-399.
5734. W. H. Simcox, "The Prodigal and his Brother," Exp, 3rd
ser., 10 (1889), 122-136 [Lk. 15: 11-32J.
5735. M.-J. Ollivier, "Etudes sur la physionomie intellectuelle
de N.S. Jesus Christ. La parabole de l'enfant prodigue
(Luc xv, 11-3 1)," RB, 3 (1894), 489-5°2.
5736. David Brown, "The EIder Brother of the Prodigal Son,"
ET, 7 (1895-96), 325-326 [Lk. 15 : 11-3 2J.
5737. A. Hilgenfeld, ltDas Gleichnis von dem verlorenen Sohne,

Luc. 15, 11-32," ZWT, 45 (19 02 ), 449-464.
5738. Donald M. Henry, ltThe Atonement and the Parable of the
Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (19 05-06 ), 523 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5739. Geo. H. Knight, ltThe Atonement and the Parable of the
Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (1905-06), 239 [Lk. 15: II-32J.
5740. Arthur W. Witherspoon, ltThe Atonement and the Parable
of the Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (1905-06), 335-336 [Lk. 15 : 11-
3 2 J.
5741. K. Knoke, ltZ um Verständnis des Gleichnisses vom ver-
lornen Sohn," NKZ, 17 (19 06 ), 407-418 [Lk. 15: II-32J.
5742. Arthur Dakin, "The EIder Brother," ET, 19 (1907-08),
141-142 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5743. A. D. Martin, "The Word of the Cross and the Parable of
the Prodigal," ET, 24 (1912-13), 526-527 [Lk. 15: 11-32].
5744. J. Bonnar RusselI, "The Word of the Cross and the Parable
of the Prodigal," ET, 24 (1912-13), 358-360 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5745. W. P. Robertson, "'The Word of the Cross and the Parable
of the Prodigal,'" ET, 25 (1913-14), 181-182 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5746. W. Gray Williams, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son (Luke
xv. 11-32)," ET, 26 (1914-15), 141-142.
5747. Alex. A. Duncan, "The Prodigal Son," ET, 28 (1916-17),
327 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5748. Arthur Dakin, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son as Litera-
ture," ET, 35 (19 23-24), 33 0-33 1 [Lk. 15 : II-32J.
5749. John Lendrum, "Into a Far Country," ET, 36 (1924-25),
377-3 80 [Lk. 15 : 11-32].
5750. 1. Mortari, "Parabola de filio prodigo (Lc. 15, 11-32)," VD,
5 (19 25), 28 9-2 94; 321 -3 29.
5751. Adolf Deissmann, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son," RL,
I (1932), 331-338 [Lk. 15 : 11-32].
5752. J. E. Yates, "Studies in Texts: Sons or Servants? A Note on
Luke xv, 11 - end," Th, 49 (1946), 15-18.
5753. Eduard Schweizer, "Zur Frage der Lukasquellen, Analyse
von Luk. 15, 11-3 2," TZ, 4 (1948), 469-471.
5754. Joachim Jeremias, "Zum Gleichnis vom verlorenen Sohn,
Luk. 15, 11-32," TZ, 5 (1949), 228~231.
5755. Eduard Schweizer, "Antwort an Joachim Jeremias, S.
228-2 3 1 ," TZ, 5 (1949), 23 1-233 [Lk. 15: II-3 2J.
5756. Gerhard Rosenkranz, ('Das Gleichnis vom verlorenen Sohn
31~ CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSP~LS
im Lotus-Sutra und im Lukasevangelium," TLZ, 79 (1954),

28~-282.
5757. H. Meulenbelt, "Lk. 15, 12," NTS, 2 (1919), 267-268~
575 8. John,Willcock, "Luke xv. 16," ET, 29 (1917-18), 43.
5759. Eh. Nestle, "The Best Robe," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 93-94 [Lk.
15 : 22].
5760. Alexander Stewart, "The EIder Brother," ET, 22 (1910-11),
247- 251 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J.
5761. J. E. Compton, "The Prodigal's Brother," ET, 42 (193°-31),
187 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J.
5762. H. E. Stickler, "The Prodigal's Brother," ET, 42 (193°-31),
45-46 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J.
5763. Phillips Barry, "On Luke xv. 25, crU!1-rpCUV(IX: Bagpipe,"
fBL, 23 (1904), 180-190.
5764. Fred Senior, "Luke xv. 30," ET, 31 (:t919-20), 282.
5765. Albert Bonus, "Luke xv. 30," ET, 31 (19 19-20), 476.
5766. Fried. Zyro, "Neuer Versuch über das Gleichnis vom klugen
Verwalter, Luc. 16," TSK, 4 (1831), 776-804. I
5767. E. Rodenbusch, «Die Komposition von Lucas 16," ZNW, 4

(1903), 243-254·
5768. J. Durcan M. Derrett, "Fresh Light on St. Luke XVI,"
NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 19 8-220 , 364-3 80 .
5769. Pastor Brauns, "Nun noch ein Auslegungsversuch von
Luk. 16, 1-14," TSK, 15 (1842), 1012-1022.
5770. K. Jensen, "Ueber das Gleichnis vom ungerechten Haus-
halter, Luc. 16, 1-13," TSK, 2 (1829), 699-714.
5771. James Hendry, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward,"
ET, 4 (18 92-93), 431-432 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5772. W. B. Ripon, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward," Exp,
4th ser., 7 (1893), 21-29 [Lk. 16: 1-13J.
5773. A. R. Eagar, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward," Exp,
5th ser., 2 (18 95), 457-470 [Lk. 16: 1-13J.
5774. A. N. Jannaris, "The Unrighteous Steward and Machiavel-
lism," ET, 13 (1901-02), 128-130 [Lk. 16 : 1-13].
5775. M. D. Gibson, "On the Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET,
14 (1902-03), 334 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5776. W. O. E. Oesterley, "The Parable of the 'Unjust' Steward
(St. Luke XVI)," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 273-283.
5777. Harold Frith and Henry T. Hooper, "The Unjust Steward,"
ET, 15 (1903-04), 426-427 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5778. George Murray, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04),

307-310 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5779. Andrew N. Bogle, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04),
475-476 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5780. W. D. Miller, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04),
33 2-334.
5781. E. Hampden-Cook and F. G. Dutton, ltThe Unjust Steward,"
ET, 16 (19°4-°5), 44.
5782. John Grant and F. W. S. O'Neill, ltThe Unjust Steward,"
ET, 16 (1904-05), 239-24°.
5783. R. L. Collins, ltIs the Parable of the Unjust Steward pure
Sarcasm?" ET, 22 (1910-11), 525-526 [Lk. 16: 1-13J.
5784. William Arnott, ltThe Unjust Steward in a New Light,"
ET, 24 (1912-13), 508-511 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5785. Frederick Beames, ltThe Unrighteous Steward," ET, 24
(1912-13), 150-155 [Lk. 16 : 1-13].
5786. W. H. Griffith Thomas, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 25
(19 13-14), 44·
5787. H. F. B. Compston, tlFriendship without Mammon," ET, 31
(1919-20), 282 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5788. Frederick Eden Pargiter, ltThe Parable of the Unrighteous
Steward," ET, 32 (1920-21), 136-137 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5789. W. P; Paterson, ltThe Example of the Unjust Steward,"
ET, 35 (19 23-24), 391-395 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5790. J. F. McFadyen, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward,"
ET, 37 (1925-26), 535-539 [Lk. 16: 1-13J.
5791. H. S. Marshall, ltThe Parable of the Untrustworthy Stew-
ard," ET, 39 (1927-28), 120-122 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5792. J. Steele, tlThe Unjust Steward," ET, 39 (1927-28),236-237
[Lk. 16 : 1-13J.
5793. R. B. Y. Scott, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke
xvi. I ff.)," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 234-235.
5794. William F. Boyd, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward,"
ET, 50 (1938-39), 46 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5795. Alexander King, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward,"
ET, 50 (193 8-39), 474-476 [Lk. 16: 1-13J.
5796. C. H. Pickar, ltThe Unjust Steward," CBQ, I (1939), 250-
252 [Lk. 16 : 1-13].
5797. L. M. Friedel, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward," CBQ,
3 (1941), 337-348 [Lk. 16 : 1-13].
5798. Andre Feuillet, tlLes riches intendants du Christ (Luc XVI,

1-13)," RSR, 34 (1947), 30-54.
5799. Paul Gächter, tlThe Parable of the Dishonest Steward After
Orient al Conceptions," CBQ, 12 (1950), 121-131 [Lk. 16: 1-13].
5800. J. Th. Ensfelder, tlInterpretation de la parabole de l'eco-
nome infidele," RT, 4 (1852), 182-185.
5801. K. W. Th. Pfeiffer, tlGleichnis 'vom ungerechten Haushal-
ter,'" STZ, 8 (1891), 42-49 [Lk. 16: 1-9J.
5802. Fritz Tillmann, tlZum Gleichnis vom ungerechten Ver-
walter, Lk. 16, 1-9," BibZ, 9 (1911), 171-184.
5803. J. A. de Klerk, tlEen crux uit Lukas," VT, 3 (1931-32),
127-131 [Lk. 16 : 1-9].
5804. H. Liese, tlVillicus iniquitatis (Lc. 16, 1-9)," VD, 12 (1932),
193-198.
5805. Gerda Krüger, tlDie geistesgeschichtlichen Grundlagen des
Gleichnisses vom ungerechten Verwalter, Lk. 16, 1-9,"
BibZ, 21 (1933), 170-18 1.
5806. C. B. Firth, tlThe Parable of the U nrighteous Steward
(Luke xvi. 1-9)," ET, 63 (1951-52), 93-95.
5807. Paul G. Bretscher, tlBrief Studies : The Parable of the
Unjust Steward - A New Approach to Luke 16: 1-9,"
CTM, 22 (1951), 756-762.
5808. J. A. Davidson, tlA rConjecture' about the Parable of the
Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 31.
5809. F. J. Williams, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke
xvi. 1-9), Notes on the Interpretation Suggested by the
Rev. R. G. Lunt," ET, 66 (1954-55), 371-372.
5810. J. Smit Sibinga, tiDe onrechtvaardige rentmeester naar het
evangelie van Lucas," VT, 26 (1955-56), 112-121 [Lk.
16 : 1-9].
5811. B. A. Rooley and A. J. Mason, tlSome Thoughts on the
Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9)," ABR, 6
(195 8), 47-59·
5812. A. H. Baverstock, tlThe Unjust Steward: An Interpretation,"
Th, 35 (1937), 78-83 [Lk. 16: 1-8a].
5813. John Coutts, tlStudies in Texts: The Unjust Steward,"
Th, 52 (1949), 54-60 [Lk. 16: 1-8aJ.
581 4. Herbert Preisker, tlLukas 16, 1-7," TLZ, 74 (1949L 85-92.
5815. G. W. Stemler, tiDe rentmeester en zijn heer. Luk. 16, 1-9,"
TS, 12 (1894), 414-421.
CRITlCAL STUDIES 01;' TliE GOSPELS 3 21
5816~ Friedrich Köster, tlAnalekten zur Auslegung der Parabel

vom ungerechten Haushalter," TSK, 38 (1865), 725-734
[Lk. 16: I ff.J.
5817. Dr. Hölbe, tlVersuch einer Erklärung der Parabel vom
ungerechten Haushalter, Luk. 16, I ff.," TSK, 31 (1858),
527-542.
58I8. Simon Weber, tlRevision gegen die Freisprechung des
ungerechten Verwalters Luk. 16, 5-8," TQ, 93 (1911), 339-
363.
5819. Georges Gander, "Le procede de reconome infidele decrit
Luc 16. 5-7 est-il reprehensible ou louable?" VCar, 7 (1953),
128-141.
5820. M. Krämer, tlAd parabolam de villico iniquo (Lc . 16, 8.
9)," VD, 38 (19 60)., 278-291.
5821. J. Skvireckas, tlNeteisusis uzvaizdas [villicus, iniquitatis Lk.
16, 8J," ~, 3 (19 26), 43-49·
5822. C. T. Wood, tlLuke xvi. 8," ET, 63 (1951-52), 126.
5823. A. Descamps, tlLa composition litteraire de Luc XVI, 9-13,"
NT, I (195 6), 47-53.
5824. W. T. Whitley, tlLuke xvi. 9-12," ET, 25 (1913- 14), 332-333.
5825 . J. C. Wanset, tlThe Parable of the Unjust. Steward: An
Interpretation," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 39-40 [Lk. 16 : 9J.
5826. Raymond Pautrel, tl 'Aeterna Tc;tbernacula' (Luc 16, 9),"
RSR, 30 (1940), 307-3 27.
5827. Otto Hof, "Luthers Auslegung von Lukas 16, 9," EvT, 8
(1948-49), 15 1- 166.
5828. R. D. Middleton, "St. Luke xvi. 9," Th, 29 (1934), 41.
5829. Nivard Schlögl, tlDie Fabel vom 'ungerechten Reichtum'
und die Aufforderung jesu, sich damit Schätze für den
Himmel zu sammeln," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 41-43 [Lk. 16 : 9,
11].
5830. K. W. Th. Pfeiffer, tlGleichnis vom 'reichen Mann und vom
armen Lazarus' (Lukas 16, 10-30)," STZ, 8 (1891), 163-17°.
5831. Konrad Köhler, "Zu Luk. 16, 10-12," TSK, 94 (1922),
173-178 .
5832. Fred C. Anderson, tlLuke xvi. 10," ET, 59 (1947-48), 278-279.
5833. K. Knoke, tlTextkritische Bemerkungen zu Luk. 16, 11,"
TSK, 67 (1894), 369-373.
5834. R. P. C. Hanson, tlA Note on Luke xvi. 14-31," ET, 55
(1943-44), 221-222.
5835. E. Bammel,"Is Luke 16, 16-18 of Baptist's Provenience?"

HTR, SI (1958), 101-106.
5836. Frederick W. Danker, "Luke 16. 16 - An Opposition
Logion," JBL, 77 (195 8), 23 1-243.
5837. M. Dods, "Dives and Lazarus," Exp, 3rd ser., I (1885),
45-59 [Lk. 16 : 19-3 1J.
5838. Rudolf Cölle, "Zur Exegese und zur homiletischen. Ver-
wertung des Gleichnisses vom reichen Mann und armen
Lazarus: Luk. 16, 19-31," TSK, 75 (1902), 652-665.
5839. L. W. Grensted, "The Use of Enoch in St. Luke xvi. 19-31,"
ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 333--334.
5840. A. O. Standen, "The Parable of Dives and Lazarus, and
Enoch 22," ET, 33 (1921-22), 523.
5841. R. A.Hafer, "Dives and Poor Lazarus in the Light of To-
day," LQ, 53 (1923), 476-481 [Lk. 16: 19-3 I J.
5842. Dr. Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis der Geschichte vom
reichen Mann und armen Lazarus. Luk. 16, 19-31," NKZ,
39 (19 28 ), 833-843.
5843. Kad Barth, "Miserable Lazarus (Text: Luke 16: 19-31),"
USR, 46 (1934-35), 259- 268 .
5844.. W. PoweU, ttparable of Dives and Lazarus (Luke xvi. 19-
3 1 )," ET, 66 (1954-55), 35 0-351.
5845. N. Rimmer, ttparable of Dives and Lazarus (Luke xvi.
19-3 1 )," ET, 66 (1954-55), 215-216.
8 6
5 4 . R. Dunkedey, "Lazarus," NTSt,· 5 (1958-59), 321"'327 [Lk.
16 : 19-31; Jn. 11].
5847. L. Th. Lefort, "Le nom du mauvais riche (Lc r6. 19) .et la
tradition copte," ZNW, 37 (1938), 65-72.
5848. H. A. Leenmans, "Lk. 16: 2Ib," NTS, I (1918), 1°4-1°5.
5849. Paul Haupt, ttAbraham's Bosom," AlP, 42 (1921), 162-
167 [Lk. 16: 22].
5850. Mircea Eliade, "Locum refrigerii ... ," Z; I (1938),203-208
[Lk. 16: 24J. '
5851. F. Hugh Cadron, '«Son' in the Parable of the Rich Man and
Lazarus," ET, 13 (1901-02), 523 [Lk. 16 : 25J.
5852. James Moffatt, "Jesus upon 'Stumbling-blocks,'" ET, 26
(19 14- 15), 407-409 [Lk. 17 : 1-2J.
5853. D. MacGillivray, "Luke xvii. 3," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 333·
5854. Frederic Relton, "Christian Faith," ET, 5 (1893-94), 261-
26 4 [Lk. 17 : 5J.
CRITICAL S'rUDIES OF THE GOSPELS 32 3
5855. J. J. Murphy, tlUnprofitable Servants," Exp, 3rd ser. , 10

(1889), 151-1 56 [Lk. 17 : 7-10].
5856. S. E. C. T., tlThe Dutiful Servant," Exp, Ist ser.,. 8 (1878),
365-378 [Lk. 17 : 7-10].
5857. Eduard Riggenbach, "Ein Beitrag zum· Verständnis der
'Parabel vom arbeitenden Knecht Luk. 17, 7-10," NKZ,
34 (19 23), 439~443·
5858. H. Liese, "Decem leprosi mundatur (Lc. 17, 11-19)," VD,
12 (1932), 225-23I.
5859. A. Feuillet, "La venue du regne de Dieu et du fils de l'homme
(d'apres.Luc XVII, 20 aXVIII, 8)," RSR, 35 (1948), 544-565.
5860. James T.Hudson, "Q's Eschatology: A Study of Luke. xvii.
20-37," ET, 34 (1922-23), 187-188.
586I. Edward A. McDowell, "The Kingdom of God and the Day
of the Son of Man," RE, 39 (1942), 54-65 [Lk. 17: 20;,..37].
5862. E. Schaubach, tlExegetische Bemerkungen zu Luk. 17, 20,
21," TSK, 18 (1845), 169-172.
5863. Richard Wegener, "Lukas Kap. 17 Vers. 20 und 21," NKZ,
7 (1896), 278-3 04.
5864. Burton S. Easton, "Luke 17 : 20-2I. An Exegetical Study,"
AlT, 16 (1912),' 275-283.
5865. C. Lindeboom, "Het koninkrijk Gods is binnen ulieden,"
'GTT, 20 (19'19-20), 334-339 [Lk. 17: 20, 21].
5866. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luke 17: 20-21 in Recent Investi-
gations," CTM, 22 (1951), 895-908.
5867. August Strobel, tlDie Passa-Erwartung als urchristliches
Problem in Lc 17, 20 f.," ZNW, 49 (195 8), I57-I96.
5868. Alexander Rüstow,' "EV't'O<; u(.LWV EG't'(V. Zur Deutung von
Lukas 17, 20-2I,"ZNW, SI (1960), 197-224.
5869. A. Strobel, "A. Merx über Lc 17, 20 f.," ZNW, SI (1960),
133-134.
5870. T. Nicklin, "'With Observation,'" ET, 27 (1915-16), 475
[Lk. 17: 20J.
5871. P. N. Waggett, "Studies in Texts," Th, 8 (1924), 163-166
[Lk. 17: 20J.
5872. A. Wabnitz, tlNote sur Luc XVII, 21," RTQR, 18 (1909),
234-238; "Note supplementaire sur Luc XVII, 21," 289-294;
"Seconde note suppIementaire ... ," 456-466.
8
5 73. K. F. Proost, "Lukas 17, 21, EV't'O<; U(.LWV," TT, 48 (1914),
246-253.
324 CRITICAL STUDIES O.F THE GOSPELS
5874. Frank Ballard, ltLuke xvii. 21," ET, 38 (1926-27), 331.

5875. F. Warburton Lewis, ltLuke xvii. 21," ET, 38 (1926-27),
187-188.
5876. Albert Geo. Smith, 'IlThe Kingdom of God is within you,'"
ET, 43 (193 1-3 2 ), 378-379 [Lk. 17 : 21J.
5877. P. M. S. Allen, ltLuke xvii. 21: t80u y~p, ~ ßrtO'LAeLrt 't'ou Se:ou
EV't'O<; U[J.Wv EO''t'LV,'' ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 476 -477; 50 (1938-39),
333-335·
5878. Andrew Sledd, "The Interpretation of Luke xvii. 21," ET,
50 (193 8-39), 235- 237.
8
5 79. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luke 17 : 21," CTM, 15 (1944),730-736.
5880 . Allen Wikgren, "Ev't'6<;," Nunt, 4 (1950), 27-28 [Lk. 17 : 21J.
588 !. J. Gwyn Griffiths, "EV't'O<; u[J.wv (Luke xvii. 21)," ET, 63
(195 1-5 2), 30-3!.
58 82. W. Powell, ltThe Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67 (1955-
56), 21 9 [Lk. I7 : 2~!.37J.
88
5 3. Edward W. Winstanley, "Days of the Son of Man," ET, 24
(19 12- 13), 533-53 8 [Lk. 17 : 22J.
588 4. Robert Leaney, HThe Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67
(1955-5 6), 28-29 [Lk. 17 : 22J.
88
5 5. E. Ashby, "The Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67 (I955-56),
124-125 [Lk. 17 : 22J. '
5886. A. W. Argyle, "Luke xvii. 31 f.," ET, 64 (1952-53), 222.
588 7. August Strobel, HIn dieser Nacht (Luk. 17, 34)," ZTK, N.F.,
58 (19 61 ), 16-29.
5888. R. Thibaut, ltErunt duo in lecto uno," NRT, 58 (1931),
56-57 [Lk. 17 : 34]. .
5889. R. Thibaut, ltLe proverbe des vautours et du cadavre,"
NRT, 58 (I931), 57-58 [Lk. 17: 37; Mt. 24 : 28J.
5~90. C. Spicq, ltLaparaboledela veuveobstineeet dujugeinerteaux
decisionsimpromptues (Lc. XVIII, 1-8)," RB, 68 (1961),68-90.
8
5 9 . Denis Buzy, HLe juge inique (Saint Luc, XVIII, 1-8),"
1
RB, 39 (193 0), 378-391.
5892. Benjamin B. Warfield, HThe Importunate Widow and the
Alleged Failure of Faith," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 69-72, 136-139
[Lk. 18: 1-8J.
5 93. J. A. Robertson, "The Parable of the Unjust Judge (Luke
8
xviii. 1-8)," ET, 38 (1926-27), 389.-392.
5894.' H. G. Meecham, "The Parable of the Unjust Judge," ET,
57 (1945-46), 306 -3 07 [Lk. 18: 1-8].
5895. Philipp Tag, "Zur Exegese vonLuk. I8, 7 und Ga!. 2, 3-6,"
TSK, 57 (I88 4), I67-I72.
5896. G. Philip Robertson, ((Luke xviii. 8," ET, 40 (I928-29),
525-526.
5897. L. Fonek, "Pharisaeus et publieanus (Le. I8, 9-I4)," VD, I
(I9 2I ), I94- I 99·
5898. R. S. Franks, "The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican,"
ET, 38 (I926-27), 373-376 [Lk. I8 : 9-I4].
5,899. C. Clarke Oke, "The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publi-
ean," C]RT, 5 (I928), I22-I26.
5900. F. F. Bruce, "Justification by Faith in the Non-Pauline
Writings of the New Testament," EQ, 24 (I952), 66-67
[Lk. I8: IO-I4, ete.].
590I. Robert G. Hoerber, (( (God be merciful to me a sinner' -
A Note on Luke I8: I3," CTM, 33 (I962), 283-:286.
5902. H. Meulenbelt, "Lk. I8, I3," NTS, 2 (I9I 9), 5.
5903. L. Fonek, "Caeeus in Ierieho sanatur (Le. I8, 3I -43)," VD,3
(I9 23),34-42.
5904. Arnold Brooks, "Salvation and Loss in the Story of Zae-
ehaeus," ET, 33 (I92I-22), 286-288 [Lk. I9 : I-IOJ.
5905. JohnWillcoek, "St. Luke xix. 8," ET, 28 (I916-I 7), 236-237.
5906. Lucien Gautier, "St. Luke xix. 8," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 284.
5907. Eugene Stock, ((The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 22
(I9 IO - II ), 424-425 [Lk. I9 : II-27J.
5908. W. MeCulloch, "The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 23
(I9II-I2), 382-383 [Lk. I9 : II-27].
5909. Robert Candlish, "The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 23
(I9 II - I2 ), I3 6-I 37·
59IO. J. G. Simpson, "The Parable of the Pounds," ET, 37 (I925-
26),299"'3 03 [Lk. I9 : II-27J.
59II. Henry Clarenee Thiessen, "The Parable of the Nobleman
and the Earthly Kingdom," BS, 9I (I934), I80-I90.
59I2. M. Zerwiek, "Die Parabel vom Thronanwärter," B, 40
(I959), 654-674 [Lk. I9 : II- 27J.
59I 3. P. Thomson, (((Carry on!' (Luke xix. I3)," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9),
277·
59I4. F. E. Brightman, "Six Notes," ]TS,29 (I927-28), I58~I65-
[Lk. I9: 2IJ.
59I5. Rayner Winterbotharn, ((Christ, or Archelaus ?" Exp, 8th
ser., 4 (I9 12), 33 8-347 [Lk. 19: 2IJ.
59I6. Prebendary Whitefoord, "A Study of St. Luke xix. 40," ET,
8 (I896-97), 362-364-
59I7. RendeI Harris, "The Lachrymatory of Jesus," ET, 5I (I939-
40), I09 [Lk. I9 : 4 I , 42J.
59I8. H. Oort, "Lucas 20, I8b," TT, 43 (I909), I38-I40.
59I9. T. H. Weir, "Luke xx. 20," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 426.
5920. Maurice Wiles, "Studies in Texts: Luke xx. 34-36," Th, 60
(I957), 500-502.
592I. W. J. Ferrar, "A Note on Luke xx. 39," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9),39.
5922. Paul Winter, HThe Treatment of his Sources by the Third
Evangelist in Luke XXI-XXIV," ST, 8 (I954), I38-I72.
5923. Lloyd Gaston, HSQndergut und Markusstoff in Luk. 2I,"
TZ, I6 (I960), I6I-I72.
5924. C. A. Phillips, "Luke 2I, I: Mc. I2, 4I," BBC, 6 (I929),
25-26.
5925. Vincent Taylor, HA Cry from the Siege: A Suggestion
regarding a non-Markan; Orade Imbedded in Luke xvi.
20-3 6 ," ITS, 26 (I9 24- 25), I3 6- I 44.
5926. P. Christophörus a Vico Gargano, "Secundus Christi Adven-
tus (Lc. 2I, 25-33)," VD, I9 (I939), 338-346.
5927. U. Holzmeister, (((Respicite et levate capita vestra, quoniam
appropinquat redemptio vestra' (Lc. 2I, 28)," VD, I8
(I93 8), 353-36 I.
5928. James Coffin Stout, "&ypU7tVE~V - Luke 2I: 36," BR, 3
(I9I8), 62I-623·
5929. Irenee Fransen, "Lebapteme de sang (Luc 22, I-23, 56),"
BVC, no. 25 (I959), 20-28.
5930. Emile Osty, "Les points de contact entre le recit de la Pas-
sion dans saint Luc et dans saint Jean," RSR, 39 (I95I-52),
I46- I 54 [Lk. 22 : 3-23 : 56; Jn. I3; I8 : I-I9 : '42J.
593I. O. Linton, "The Trial of Jesus and the Interpretation of
Psalm cX," NTSt, 7 (1960-6I), 258-262.
5932. P. Winter, "Luke 22, 7-I8,P VT, 26 (I955-56), 88-9i.
5933. John Foster, ("Go and make ready' (Luke' xxii.' 8, John
xiv. 2)," ET, 63 (I95 I -52), I93.
5934. Hugh MacMillan, "The Man Bearing a Pitcher of Water,"
ET, 3 (I89I-92), 58-60 [Lk. xxii. IO].
5935. G. A. van den Bergh van Eysinga, "De breking des broods,"
TT, 39 (I9 05), 244-269 [Lk. 22 : I4-26J.
5936. W. F. Skene, "St. Luke's .Account of the Institution of the
Lord's Supper," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 478-480, [Lk.

22 : 14-23J.
5937. Herbert E. D. Blakiston, "The Lucan Account of the Insti-
tution of the Lord's Supper," ]TS, 4 (1902-03), 548-555
[Lk. 22 : 14-23].
593 8. Ivar P. Seierstad, "Lukas 22, 14-20," TTK, 18 (1947), 83-
1°7·
5939. Lucien Delporte, "Un texte de Saint Luc sur notre solidarite
avec le Christ (Ev. 22, 15-37)," ETL, 3 (1926), 475-492.
5940. H. N. Bate, "The 'Shorter Text' of St. Luke xxii. 15-20,"
]TS, 28 (1926-27), 362-368.
5941. Pierre Benoit, "Le recit de la cene dans Lc. XXII, 15-20
(etude de critique textuelle et litteraire)," RB, 48 (1939L
357-393·
5942. Henry Chadwick, "The Shorter Text of Luke XXII. 15-20,"
HTR, 50 (1957), 249- 258.
5943. F. Blass, "Zu Luk. 22, 15 ff.," TSK, 69 (1896), 733-737.
5944. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Gestalt der urchristlichen Eucha-
ristiefeier," MTZ, 6 (1955), 1°7-122 [Lk. 22 : 15 ff.J.
5945. G. H. Box, "St. Luke xxii. 15, 16," ]TS,' 10 (1908-09), 106-
1°7·
5946. A. E. Brooke and F.C. Burkitt, "St. Luke xxii. 15, 16:
What is the General Meaning?" ]TS, 9 (19 0 7-08), 569-572.
5947. C. K. Barrett, "Luke xxii. 15: To Eat the Passover," ]TS,
N.S., 9 (195 8), 305-3 07.
5948. Matthew Black, "The 'Fulfilment' in the Kingdom of God,"
ET, 57 (1945-46), 25- 26 [Lk. 22 : 16J.
5949. Harold McA. Robinson, "The Text of Luke XXII. 17-25,"
PTR, 8 (1910), 613-656.
5950. F. C. Burkitt, "On Luke xxii. 17-20," ]TS, 28 (1926-27),
178-18 1.
5951. W. A. Gray, "The Three Cups," ET, 12 (1900-01), 295-299
[Lk. 22: 18J.
5952. F. X. Porporato,"De Lucana pericopa 22, 19b-20," VD, 13
(1933), 114-122 .
5953. K. Goetz, "Das vorausweisende Demonstrativum in Lc 22,
19-20 und I Cor. 11, 24," ZNW, 38 (1939), 188-19°.
5954. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Luke xxii. 19b-20," ]TS, 47 (1946),
49-5 6.
5955. Pierre Benoit, "Luc xxii. 19b -20 ," ITS, 49 (1948), 145-147.
5956. B. H. Throckmorton, Jr., "The Longer Reading of Luke

22 : 19b-20," ATR, 30 (1948), 55-56.
5957. H. Schürmann, "Lu 22, 19b-20 - als ursprüngliche Text-
überlieferung," B, 32 (195 1), 364-392, 522-541.
5958. Karl Th. Schäfer, "Zur Textgeschichte von Lk. 22, 19b-20,"
B, 33 (195 2), 237- 239.
5959. A. Plummer, "This do in Remembrance of Me," Exp, 3rd
ser.,7 (1888),441-449 [Lk. 22 : 19; I Cor. 11 : 24J.
5960. Eb. Nestle, "'This do in Remembrance of Me,'" ET, 16
(19 04- 05), 144 [Lk. 22: 19J.
5961. J. c. Todd, "'Do This in Remembrance of Me,'" ET, 23
(19 11-12), 378-379 [Lk. 22 : 19J.
5962. F. X. Porporato, '" Hoc facite in meam commemorationem'
(Lc. 22, 19; I Cor. 11, 24. 25)," VD, 13 (1933),264-27°.
5963. Walter Lock, "Studies in Texts," Th, 7 (1923), 284-285
[Lk. 22: 19].
5964- Werner Foerster, "Lukq.s 22, 31 f.," ZNW, 46 (1955), 129-
133·
5965. F. J. Botha, "u~a~ in Luke xxii. 31," ET, 64 (1952-53), 125.
5966. P. Thomson, "€7t~(j't'P~IP{t) (Luke xxii. 32)," ET, 38 (1926-27),
468 .
5967. R. E. Lee, "Luke xxii. 32," ET, 38 (1926-27), 233-234.
5968. C. H. Pickar, "The Prayer of Christ for Saint Peter," CBQ,
4 (194 2), 133-140 [Lk. 22 : 32J.
5969. R. T. O'Callaghan, "'Et tu aliquando conversus,' St. Luke
22, 32," CBQ, 15 (1953), 305-3 14.
5970. T. M. Napier, "'The Enigma of the Swords' (Luke xxii.
35-3 8)," ET, 51 (1939-40), 204.
5971. Arthur Wright, "Study of St. Luke xxii. 35-38," ET, 4
(18 92-93), 153-157.
5972. W. Western, "'The Enigma of the Swords,'" ET, 50 (1938-
39), 377 [Lk. 22 : 35-38J.
5973. Stephen Hobhouse, "'And he that hath no sword, let hirn
... buy one' (Luke xxii. 35-38)," ET, 30 (19 18-19), 278-279.
5974. S. K. Finlayson, "'The Enigma of the Swords,'" ET, 50
(193 8-39), 563 [Lk. 22 : 35-38].
5975. Carpus, "Principles, not Rules," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877),
312-320 [Lk. 22 : 35-36J.
5976. R. F. Wright, "Studies in Texts," Th, 44 (1942), 296-3 00
[Lk. 22: 3Q, 38J.
5977. Edward A. McDowell, "Exegetical Notes," RE, 38 (1941),

44-48 [Lk. 22: 36, 38; Mt. 10: 23J.
5978. W. Western, "The Enigma of the Swords, St. Luke xxii.
38," ET, 52 (1940-41), 357.
5979. Eric F. F. Bishop, "A Stone's Throw," ET, 53 (1941-42),
270-271 [Lk. 22 : 41J.
5980. Heinz Schürmann, "Lk. 22, 42a das älteste Zeugnis für Lk.
22, 20," MTZ, 3 (1952), 185-188.
598!. Lyder Brun, "Engel und Blutschweiss, Lc 22, 43-44," ZNW,
32 (1933), 26 5-276 .
5982. Harold Smith, "Acts xx. 8 and Luke xxii. 43," ET, 16
(1904-05), 47 8.
5983. U. Holzmeister, "Exempla sudoris sanguinei (Lc. 22, 44),"
VD, 18 (1938), 73-8!.
5984. Paul Joüon, "Luc XXII, 50-51: 1'0 OO~, 1'OLl ~1'LOU," RSR, 24-
(1934), 473-474·
5985. Joseph B. Tyson, "The Lukan Version of the Trial of Jesus,"
NT, 3 (1959), 249- 258 [Lk. 22: 66-23 : 25J.
59 86 . Paul Winter, "Luke 22, 66b-7 1," ST, 9 (1955), 112-115.
5987. A. W. Verrall, "Christ Before Herod. Luke xxiii. 1-16,"
]TS, 10 (1908-09), 321-353.
5988. Karl Bornhäuser, "Die Beteiligung des Herodes am Prozesse
Jesu," NKZ, 40 (1929), 714-718 [Lk. 23 : 6 ff.J.
5989. Paul Joüon, "Luc 23, 11: E(j6~1'ot Aot(.L7tp&V," RSR, 26 (1936),
80-85.
5990. Eduard Graf, "Ueber die Echtheit und die Bedeutung der
Worte in Luk. 23, 34: Vater, vergib ihnen," TSK, 34 (1861),
749-7 64.
599!. Eb. Nestle, "'Father, forgive them,'" ET, 14 (1902-03),
285-286 [Lk. 23 : 34J.
5992. Donald M. Henry, "'Father, forgive them; for they know
not what they do' (Luke xxiii. 34)," ET, 30 (191:8-19), 87.
5993. A. H. Dammers, "Studies in Texts," Th, 52 (1949), 138-139
[Lk. 23 : 34aJ.
5994. J. Bouton Lawrence, "The Penitent Thief," BS, 53 (1896),
574-57 8 [Lk. 23 : 39-43J.
5995. Theodore B. Blathwayt, "The Penitent Thief," ET, 18
(I9 06-o7), 288 [Lk. 23 : 39-43J.
5996. Agnes Smith Lewis, "A New Reading of Luke xxiii. 39,"
ET, 18 (19 06-07), 94-95.
33c> CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS
5997. G. Currie Martin, UA New Reading of Luke xxiii. 39," ET,

18 (19 06 -07), 334-335.
5998. F. von Himpel, uDas Fragment der Apologie des Aristides
und eine Abhandlung über Luk. 23, 42. 43. Aus dem Arme-
nischen übersetzt und erläutert," TQ, 62 (1880), 109-127.
5999. Friedrich West, UBetrachtungen über einige eschatologische
Stellen der heiligen Schrift," TSK, 31 (1858), 248-278
[Lk. 23: 43J.
6000. Eb. Nestle, uLuke xxiii. 43," ET, 11 (1899-19°0), 429.
600!. W. K. Lowther Clarke, uSt. Luke and the Pseudepigrapha:
Two ParalleIs," ITS, 15 (19 13-14), 597-599 [Lk. 23 : 44-48;
Acts 16: 23-25].
6002. G. D. Kilpatrick, uA Theme of the Lucan Passion Story and
Luke xxiii. 47," ITS, 43 (1942), 34-36 .
6003. RendeI Harris, tlThe Origin of a Famous Lucan Gloss," ET,
35 (19 23-24), 7-10 [Lk. 23 : 48J.
6004. H. S. Cronin, "They Rested the Sabbath Day according to
the Commandment," ET, 16 (1904-05), 115-118 [Lk.23 : 56].
6005. T. H. Weir, tThe Stone Rolled Away' (Luke xxiv. 2),"
U
ET, 24 (1912-13), 284-

6006. A. R. C. Leaney, tlThe Resurrection Narratives in Luke
(XXIV. 12-53)," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 110-114.
6007. Clayton Raymond Bowen, tlThe Emmaus Disciples and the
Purposes of Luke," BW, 35 (1910), 234-245 [Lk. 24 : I3-35J.
6008. C. Evelyn Charlesworth, tlThe Unnamed Companion of
Cleopas," ET, 34 (1922-23), 233-234 [Lk. 24: I3-35J.
6009. A. E. Burn, UThe Unnamed Companion of Cleopas," ET,
34 (19 22 -23), 428 -4 29 [Lk. 24: I3-35J·
6010. A. B. Grosart, tlLost or Latent Powers of the Five Senses,"
Exp, 4th ser., 4 (18 91), 108-11 9 [Lk. 24: I3-35J.
6011. G. M. Perrella - A. Vaccari, uDe vi critices textus et
archaeologiae circa Lc. 24, 13-28," VD, 17 (1937), 186- 191.
6012. J. Esslemont Adams, tlThe Emmaus Story, Lk. xxiv. 13-25:
A Suggestion," ET, 17 (1905- 06 ), 333-335.
6013. R. T. Murphy, "The Gospel for Easter Monday," CBQ, 6
(1944), 13 1-14 1 [Lk. 24 : 13-25].
6014. A. Souter, tt tEmmaus' Mistaken for aPerson," ET, 13
(19 01 -02 ), 429-43 0 [Lk. 24: 13J.
6015. P. A. Arce, uEmmaus y algunos textos desconocidos," EB,
13 (1954), 53-90.
CRITICAL STUDIESOF THE GOSPELS 33 1
6016. William Olney, "The Divine Expositor," ET, 27 (1915-16)

184 [Lk. 24 : 27J.
6017. 1. H. Hall, "Luke xxiv. 32 in Syriac," fBL, 3 (1883), 153-154-
6018. A. H. van Zyl, "Die Emmausgangers as Leerlinge van
J ezus," NGTT, 2 (1961), 113-114 [Lk. 24 : 32].
6019. Eb. Nestle, "Luke xxiv. 34 f.," ET, 20 (1908-09), 380.
6020. Kirsopp Lake, "Luke xxiv. 34f.," ET, 17 (1905-06), 191.
6021. J. Hugh Michael, "The Text of Luke xxiv. 34," ET, 60
(1948-49), 29 2..
6022. James Reid, "Luke xxiv. 35," ET, 49 (1937-38), 186-189.
6023. Eb. Nestle, "The Honeycomb in Luke xxiv," ET, 22 (1910-
11), 567-5 68 . [Lk. 24 : 42J.
6024. Augustin Georges, "L'intelligence des Ecritures (Luc 24,
44-53)," BVC, no. 18 (1957), 65-71.
6025. G. Currie Martin, "Luke xxiv. 51," ET, 8 (1896-97), 182-183.
6026. Theodore D. Woolsey, "The End of Luke's Gospel and the
Beginning of the Acts. Two Studies," BS, 39 (1882), 593-
61 9.
6027. Ferdinand Graefe, "Der Schluss des Lukasevangeliums und
der Anfang der Apostelgeschichte," TSK, 61 (1888), 522-
541.
On Lk. I : 25 and 61, see also number 3501; I : 37 and 41,
3679; I : 54-55,3379; 2 : 2, I0074; 2 : 23, 3501; 3 : 2,3 679;
3: 15, 3679; 3: 16 and 22, 3686 ; 3: 22, 368 4; 4: 16-28,
3681 ; 5: 1-11, 3681 ; 6: 40, 3682 ; 7: I, 3683; 7: 36-5 0 ,
3681 ; 7: 47,3 68 7, Ioo7I; 8: 8i 1704; 8: 10, Ioo8z; 9: SI-
II : 13, Ioo73; 9 : 54-56, 17°3; 10 : 25-37, Ioo8o; 10 : 3 8-4 2,
3688,3689,6526; 11 : 24 ff., Ioo8o; 11 : 47-48, 46°5; 11 :49-51,
4607 ff.; 12 : I-59, 3681; 12 : 2 and 15, 3682; 12 : 15, 1925;
12 : 35-40 , 295 1 ; 13: 32, 3682 ; 13: 34 f., 46°7; 14: 15-24,
Ioo68; 16: 1-13, Ioo49; 16: 16-17, 3691; 18: 1-18, Ioo77;
18 : 25, 4510; 19: 28-3 8 , 4544 ff.; 21 : 19, 3682; 22: 19-20,
2117;22:47,3684;22:51,3682;23:47, 25 I 9;24:3 2, 2077.
5. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in J ohn

6028. Dr. de Wette, "Bemerkungen zu Stellen des Evang. Johan-
nis," TSK, 7 (1834), 924-944.
6029- Prof. Bäumlein, "Beiträge zur Erklärung des Evangeliums
Johannis," TSK, 19 (1846), 389-399.
6030. Pfarrer Hauff, "Bemerkungen über einige Stellen des vierten

Evangeliums," TSK, 22 (1849), 106-130.
603I. B. W. Bacon, "Pauline Elements in the Fourth Gospel; I.
A Study of John i-iv," ATR, 11 (1928-29), 199-223.
6032. E. Basil Redlich, "s. J ohn i-iii: A Study in Dislocations,"
ET, 55 (1943-44), 89-92.
6033. Adolf Harnack, "Ueber das Verhältnis des Prologs des vierten
Evangeliums zum ganzen Werk," ZTK, 2 (1892), I89-23I.
6034. R. A. Falconer, {(The Prologue to the Gospel of J ohn,"
Exp, 5th ser., 5 (1897), 222-234.
6035. Gottlieb Linder, "Das erste Kapitel des J ohannesevange-
liums als Leseprobe nach neuer Methode," STZ, 15 (1898),
161-168.
6036. George H. Gilbert, "Exegetical N otes: J ohn, Chapter I,"
BW, 13 (18 99), 42-46.
6037. Harald Sahlin, "Zwei Abschnitte aus Joh I rekonstruiert,"
ZNW, 51 (19 60 ), 64-69 [Jn. I: 6-9; I: I9-25J.
6038. Edward B. Pollard, "Two Poems of Beginnings: Gen.
I : 1-5; John I: 1-18," BW, 17 (1901), 107-110.
6039. Moses Stuart, "Exegetical and Theological Examination of
John I : 1-18," BS, 7 (1850), 13-54, 281-327.
6040. F. Godet, "The Prologue of St. John's Gospel," Exp, Ist
ser., 2 (18 75), 49-59, 103-11 5, 177-186 , 28 5- 295, 386 -396 .
604I. Adolf Harnack, ((Julian's des Apostaten Beurtheilung des
johanneischen Prologs," ZTK, 5 (1895), 92-100.
6042. I. Kaftan, "Das Verhältnis des evangelischen Glaubens zur
Logoslehre," ZTK, 7 (1897), 1-27.
6043. Th. Calmes, ((Etude sur le prologue du quatrieme evangile,"
RB, 9 (19 00), 5- 29, 378-399; 10 (19 01 ), 5I2-52I.
6044. A. van Hooriacker, ((Le prologue du quatrieme evangile,"
RHE, 2 (1901), 5-14-
6045. J. E. Belser, "Der Prolog des Johannesevangeliums," TQ, 85
(19 03), 483-5 19.
6046. Nivard Schlögl, "Joh. I, 1-18," ZKT, 35 (1911), 753-759.
6047. P. Szczygiel, ((Joh. I, 1-18," ZKT, 36 (1912), 191-196.
6048. Geerhardus Vos, ((The Range of the Logos-Title in the
Prologue to the Fourth Gospel," PTR, 11 (1913), 365-419,
557-602 .
6049. J. H ugh Michael, "N otes on the J ohannine Prologue," ET, 31
(19 19- 20 ), 276-279.
6050. Paul Haupt, "The Beginning of the Fourth Gospel," AJP,

41 (1920), 177-180 .
605I. Cecil Cryer, "The Prologue to the Fourth Gospel," ET, 32
(19 20-21 ), 440-443.
6052. Donald McGillivray, "The Prologue of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 32 (1920-21), 281-282.
6053. Millar Burrows, "The J ohannine Prologue as Aramaic
Verse," JBL, 45 (19 26), 57-69.
6054. Dudley Tyng, "Prologue of the Fourth Gospel: Is it Jewish,
Greek, or What?" RL, I (1932), 551-556.
6055. U. Holzmeister, "Prologi Iohannei (I, 1-18) idea principalis
et divisio," VD, 11 (193 1), 65-70.
6056. Robert J. Drummond, "Genesis i and John i. 1-14," ET,
49 (1937-3 8), 568.
6057. J. F. Strombeck, "Grace and Truth. Studies in the Gospel Ac-
cordingtoSt. John," BS, 96 (1939), 88-116, 205-223 [Jn. I-I6J.
6058. Charles Masson, "Le prologue du quatrieme evangile," RTP,
N.S., 28 (1940), 297-3II.
6059. Carl Stange, "Der Prolog des Johannes-Evangeliums,"
ZST, 21 (1950-52), I20-I4I.
6060. P. A. van Stampvoort, "Het woord als aspect van de heils-
geschiedenis in de proloog van het vierde Evangelie," VT,
25 (1954), 35-48 .
606I. Humphrey C. Green, "The Composition of St. John's
Prologue," ET, 66 (1954-55), 291-294.
6062. Miguel Balague, "Presencia historica deI Verbo-Prologo de
San Juan," CB, 12 (1955), 207-217.
6063. Serafin de Ausejo, "~Es un himno a Cristo el prologo de
San J uan? Los himnos cristologicos de la Iglesia Primitiva
y el prologo deI IV evangelio. Fil. 2, 6-11; Col. I, 15-20;
I Tim. 3, 16; Hebr. I, 2-4; Jn. I, 1-18," EB, 15 (1956),
223- 277, 381 -427.
6064- G. Maidfeld, "Papyrus Bodmer 11 = J oh. Kap. 1-14," NT,
I (1956), 153-155.
6065. M.-F. Lacan, "Le prologue de Saint Jean," LumV, 33
(1957), 91- 110 .
6066. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Logos-Hymnus und johanneischer
Prolog," BibZ, I (1957), 69-109.
6067. W. A. Wordsworth, "The Bodmer Papyrus and the Prologue
of st. John's Gospel," NT, 2 (1958), 1-7.
6068. William Barclay, "Great Themes of the New Testament;

John i. 1-14," ET, 70 (1958-59), 78-82, 114-117.
6069. Frank S. Hickman, "That which was from the Beginning,"
RE, 37 (1940), 266-281 [Jn. I : 1-5, I4J.
6070. Wilhelm Gregersen, "Johannes-prologens struktur," DTT,
17 (1954), 34-36 .
6071. Njgel Turner, "St. John's Eternal Word," EQ, 22 (1950),
243-248 [Jn. I : I, 2].
6072. A. Medebielle, "'In principio erat Verbum' (loh. I, I)," VD
2 (19 22 ), 3-9.
6073. F. W. Grosheide, "In den beginne was het woord," VT, 15
(1943), 104- 11 2 [Jn. I : IJ.
6074- Leon Nemoy, "A Tenth Century Criticism of the Doc-
trine of the Logos (lohn I, I)," ]BL, 64 (1945), 515-
52 9.
6075. H. Faccio, "De 'Verbo' Dei (Jo. 1. I)," VD, 26 (1948), 27-32.
6076. Bruce M. Metzger, "On the Translation of John i. I," ET,
63 (1951-52), 125-126.
6077. H. G. Meecham, "The Anarthrous es6r; in John i. I and I
Corinthians iii. 16," ET, 63 (1951-52), 126.
6078 . Oliver C. Quick, "Note on St. John i. 2-4," Th, 34 (1937),
115,244·
6079. F. C. Burkitt, "The Syriac Interpretation of S. J ohn i.
3, 4," ]TS, 4 (19 02-03), 43 6-43 8 .
6080. G. D. Kilpatrick, "John i. 3-4 and Jerome," ]TS, 46 (1945),
191-192.
6081. J. de la Potterie, "De interpunctione et interpretatione
versuum 10. I, 3-4," VD, 33 (1955), 193-208 .
6082. G. H. Gwilliam, ('The Punctuation of St. J ohn i. 3, 4 in the
Peshitta," ]TS, 4 (1902-03), 606-607.
6083. T. F. Glasson, "A Trace of Xenophon in John I : 3?" NTSt,
4 (1957-5 8), 208- 20 9.
6084. John Mehlmann, "A Note on John i. 3," ET, 67 (1955-5 6),
340-341.
6085. T. Evan Pollard, "Cosmology and the Prologue of the
Fourth Gospel," VCh, 12 (1958), 147-153 [Jn. I : 3J.
6086. Justo Collantes, "Un comentario gnostico a 10 I, 3," EE,
27 (1953), 65- 83.
6087. J. Macpherson, "The New Testament View of Life," Exp,
Ist ser., 5 (1877), 72-80 [Jn. I : 4J.
6088. Marc-Fran<;ois Lacan, "L'oeuvre du verbe incarne: le don

de la vie (Jn. I, 4)," RSR, 45 (1957), 61-78.
6089. Piero Rossano, "'Et tenebrae eum non comprehenderunt'
(Giov. I, 5)," RivB, 9 (1961), 187.
6090. C. K. Barrett, "x,ot't'eAotße:v in John i. 5," ET, 53 (1941-42),
297·
6091. Walter Nagel, "Die Finsternis hat's nicht begriffen (Joh
I, 5)," ZNW, 50 (1959), 132-137.
6°92. W. G. Allan, "John i. 6-8," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 179-180.
6093. D. Frangipane, "'Et gratiam pro gratia' (lohn I. 6)," VD,
/26 (1948), 3-17.
6094. Dr. Bleek, "Bemerkungen zu einzelnen Stellen des Evange-
liums des Johannes, meistens mit besonderer Rücksicht
auf den Lücke'schen Commentar," TSK, 6 (1833), 413-451.
6095. P. Thomson, "Note on John i. 9, ~v 't'o <pwc; 't'o eXA1)6!.vov a
<p<U't'L~e:!. 7ta,v't'ot &v6p<U7tov EPX6(.1e:vov e:tc; 't'ov x,6<1(.1ov," ET, 8
(1896-97), 527-5 28 .
6096. Heinrich Schulte, "Die übersetzung von Johannes I, 9,"
BibZ, 21 (1933), 182-183.
6097. T. Francis Glasson, "John I, 9 and a Rabbinic Tradition,"
ZNW, 49 (195 8), 288- 29°.
6098. Arch. Henderson, ((John i. 11-13," ET, 29 (1917-18), 89-91.
6099. J acob J ervell, wHan kom til sitt eget.' En bemerkning til'
Joh. I, 11," NTT, 54 (1953), 129-143.
6100. A. Medebielle, wln propria venit. .. ' (loh. I, 11)," VD, 2
(19 22), 137-144.
6101. A. T. Robertson, HThe Meaning of John I : 13," BR, 10
(19 25), 569-579.
6102. John Reid, "John i. 13," ET, 4 (1892-93), 227.
6103. Arch. Henderson, "Note on Variant in the Text of John
i. 13," ET, 23 (1911-12), 525-528.
6104. G. Castellini, "De 10. I, 13 in quibusdam citationibus
patristicis," VD, 32 (1954), 155-157.
6105. Josef Schmid, "Joh. I, 13," BibZ, I (1957), 118-125.
6106. T. H. Weir, "'The Only-Begotten,'" ET, 31 (1919-20),
521-522 [Jn. I : 14, 18; 3 : 16, 18J.
6107. Olaf Moe, "Begrepene naden og sannheten i J ohannes-
evangeliet," TTK, 29 (1958), 69-77 [Jn. I: 14 ff.J.
6r08. W. S. Curzon-Siggers, "Grace and Truth," ET, 4 (1892-93),
480 [Jn. I : 14J.
6109. C. H. Turner, "On 7tA~P1)<; in St. John I 14," jTS, I (1899-

1900), 120-125, 561-562.
6110. A. N. Jannaris, "On 7tA~P1)<; and (.Lovoye:v~<; in John i. 14,"
ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 333-334.
6III. A. Medebielle, '''Et verbum caro factum est' (loh. I, 14),"
VD, 2 (1922), 137-144.
6112. R. W. Stewart, "The Christmas Glory," ET, 47 (1935-36),
109-110 [Jn. I : 14].
6113. Alfred Morris Perry, "The Word and the Flesh," CQ, 25
(1948),241-247 [Jn. I : 14].
6114. Andrew R. Osborn, '''The Word Became Flesh, " , Interp,
3 (1949), 42-49 [J n. I : 14].
6115. P. Kacur, "De textu 10. I, I4c," VD, 29 (1951), 20-27.
6116 .. Paul Winter, "Movoye:v~<; 7totP~ 7tot't'p6<;," ZRGG, 5 (1953),
335-365 [J n. I : 14]·
6117. C. Lindeboom, '''Die na mij komt, is voor mij geworden,'"
GTT, 16 (1915), 438-446 [Jn. I : 15, 27, 30].
6118. A. Orbe, "EI primer testimonio deI Bautista sobre el Sal-
vador, segun Heracle6n y Origenes," EE, 30 (1956), 5-36
[Jn. I: 15-18].
6119. Edward A. Cerny, "The Translation of Jn. I : 15," CBQ, I
(1939), 363-3 68 .
6120. Adhemar d'Ales, "X&pLV tXv't't X&pL't'O<; (loan. I, 16)," RSR,
9 (19 19), 384-3 86 .
6I2I. Paul Joüon, "Jean I, 16," RSR, 22 (1932), 206.
6122. M. Black, "Does an Aramaic Tradition Underlie John i.
I6?" jTS, 42 (1941), 69-70.
6123. loseph M. Bover, "X&pLV tXv't't X&pL't'O<;," B, 6 (1925), 454-460
[Jn. I: 16].
6124. DavidEaglesham, "Note on Johni. 17," ET, 16 (1904-05),428.
6125. Ezra Abbot, "On the Reading 'Only-Begotten God,' in
J ohn I : 18; With Particular Reference to the Statements
of Dr. Tregelles," BS, 18 (1861), 840-872.
6126. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Idea of the Fourth Gospel and the
Theology of Nature. (lohn I. 18; XIV. 8, 9)," Exp, 6thser.,
6 (1902), 260-277.
6127. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Governing Idea of the Fourth Gospel.
(John I. 18; XIV. 8-9)," Exp, 6th ser., 6 (1902), 161-176.
6128. J. Hugh Michael, "The Meaning of e~1)Y~crot't'o in St. J ohn
i. 18," jTS, 22 (1921), 13-16.
6129. M.-:E. Boismard, '''Dans le sein du Pere' (Jn. I, 18)," RB,

59 (195 2), 23-39·
6130. P. G. Gennaro, "Il Dio 'invisibile' e il Figlio 'unigenito' (10.
I, 18)," RivB, 4 (1956), 154-178.
6I3I. Jefferson R. Taylor, "A Note on St. John i. 18," ET, 18
(19 06-07), 47·
6132. L. Fonck, "Testimonium praecursoris de Christo (loh. i,
19-28)," VD, I (1921), 360-365.
6133. L. W. Grensted, "lI Cor. x. 9; John i. 22," ET, 35 (1923-24),
33I.
6134. G. S. Richards, "Studies in Texts," Th, 11 (1925), 42 [Jn.
I : 23J. -
6135. U. Holzmeister, "'Medius vestrum stetit, quem vos nescitis'
(Jn. I, 26)," VD, 20 (1940), 329-332.
6136. Pierson Parker; "Bethany Beyond Jordan," fBL, 74 (1955),
257-261 [J n. I : 28J.
6137. E. J. Gilchrist, '''And I knew him not,'" ET, 19 (1907-08),
379-380 [J n. I : 29-34J.
6138. J ean Giblet, "Pour rendre temoignage cl la lumiere (J ean
I, 29-34)," BVC, no. 16 (1956-57), 80-86.
6139. H. Oort, "lets over 'het Lam Gods,'" TT, 42 (1908), 1-10
[Jn. I : 29J.
6140. A. D. Mozley, "St. John i. 29," ET, 26 (1914-15), 46-47.
6I4I. C. K. Barrett, "The Lamb of God," NTSt, I (1954-55),
210-218 [J n. I : 29J.
6142. Paul Joüon, "L'agneau de Dieu (Jean I, 29)," NRT, 67
(1940-45), 3 I8 -3 2I.
6143. Juan Leal, "EI condero de Di6s (Jn. I: 29, 36)," CB, 7
(195 0), 134-138.
6144. Juan Leal, "EI sentido soteriol6gico deI cordero de Dios en
la exegesis cat6lica (10. I, 29. 36)," EE, 24 (1950), 147-182.
6145. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Doctrine of Atonement:
V. Atonement in the Teaching of John the Baptist," BW,
31 (19 08 ), 348-35 6 [Jn. I: 29J.
6146. J. Hugh Michael, "Great Texts Reconsidered," ET, 50
(193 8-39), 359-363 [J n. I : 29].
6147. Ed. Riggenbach, "Jesus trug die Sünde der Welt," NKZ,
18 (1907), 295-307 [Jn. I : 29J.
6148. Benjamin Willard Robinson, "A Study of John I : 29-34,"
BW, 37 (19 11), 30 -39.
6149. J. Th. Ubbink, "Kai emeinen ep' auton, Jh. I : 32," NTS, 5
(1922), 8-10.
6150. C. E. Blakeway, "IBehold the Lamb of God,'" ET, 31
(19 19- 20 ), 364-3 65 [Jn. I ; 29J.
615I. Joachim Jeremias, '" AfAoVOC; 't'OU 0eou - 7t(X~C; 0eou," ZNW,
34 (1935), 117-123 [Jn. I : 29, 36J.
6152. A. Crawford Watt, "John's Difficulty in Knowing the
Christ - land I knew hirn not,'" ET, 19 (1907-08), 93-94.
6153. Amos B. Hulen, "The Call of the Four Disciples in John I,"
JBL, 67 (1948), 153-157.
6154. P. Federekiewiez, "Ecce Agnus Dei," VD, 12 (1932), 41-47,
83-88, 117-120, 156-160, 168-171 [Jn. I: 36J.
6155. Agnes Smith Lewis, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (1908-09),
229- 231 .
615 6 . A. Souter, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (19 08-09), 333-334.
6157. James Hope Moulton, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (1908-09),
428 .
6158. Donald, Bishop of Bendigo, "John i. 41," ET, (1929-30),
43-44·
6159. W. D. Ridley, "The Revelation of the Son of Man to Nathan-
ael," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 336-343 [Jn. I : 43-51J.
6160. H. Spencer, "John i. 43," ET, 45 (1933-34), 336 .
616I. Paul Joüon, "e~Ae~vau sens d"etre sur le point de' dans
J ean I, 43," RSR, 29 (1939), 620-62I.
6162. Joachim Jeremias, "Die Berufung des Nathanael (Jn. I.
45-5 1)," A, 3 (19 28 ), 2-5·
6163. Jesus Enciso Viana, "La vocaci6n de Natanael y el Sahno
24," EB, 19 (19 60), 229-236 [Jn. I: 45-5 1J.
6164. Rush Rhees, "The Confession of Nathanael, John i. 45-49,"
JBL, 17 (1898), 21-30.
6165. Ph.-H. Menoud, "ILe fils de Joseph': etude sur Jean I, 45
et VI, 42," RTP, 18 (1930), 275-288.
6166. J ohn L. McKenzie, "The Commentary of Theodore of
Mopsuestia on John I : 46-51," ThSt, 14 (1953), 73-84.
6167. George F. Genung, "A Glimpse of the Inner Life of Christ's
Time," BW, 16 (1900), 337-35 0 [Jn. I : 47J.
6168. Eb. Nestle, "Nathanael under the Fig Tree," ET, 13 (1901-
02),43 2 [Jn. I : 48, 50J.
6169. C. F. D. Moule, "A Note on IUnder the Fig Tree' in John i.
48, 50," JTS, N.S., 5 (1954), 210-21I.
6170. A. D. Mozley, "'Thou art the Son of God,'" ET, 25 (1913-

14), 474-475 [Jn. I : 49J.
6I7I. George C. Walker, "The Faith of Nathanael," ET, 29
(19 17- 18), 560 [Jn. I : 49J.
6172. Hans Windisch, "Angelophanien um den Menschensohn auf
Erden," ZNW, 30 (1931), 215-233 [Jn. I : 5 I J.
6173. Hans Windisch, "Joh I, SI und die Auferstehung Jesu,"
ZNW, 31 (1932), 199-204.
6174. C. Bouma, "Het Evangelie van de ladder Gods," GTT, 42
(1941), 313-3 17 [Jn. I : 5I J.
6175. Gilles Quispel, UNathanael und der Menschensohn (Joh I,
SI)," ZNW, 47 (1956), 281-283.
6176. J. Fritsch, "' ... videbitis ... angelos Dei ascendentes et
descendentes super Filium Hominis' (Jn. I, SI)," VD, 37
(1959), 3- I I.
6177. W. Michaelis-, "Joh. I, SI, Gen. 28, 12 und das Menschen-
sohn-Problem," TLZ, 85 (1960), 561 -57 8.
61 78. J ean Giblet, "Tu verras le eiel ouvert (J ean I, SI)," BVC,
no. 36 (1960), 26-30.
6179. R. Winterbotham, "The Angels ascending and descending on
the Son of Man," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 134-141 [Jn. I : 52J.
6180. Gottlieb Linder, "Ev. Joh. Cap. II und III erklärt nach
neuer Leseweise," STZ, 17. (1900), 118-124.
6I8I. H. W. Montefiore, "The Position of the Cana Miracle and
the Cleansing of the Temple in St. John's Gospel," ]TS, 50
(1949), 183- 187 [Jn. 2J.
6182. S. Leathes, "The Marriage in Cana of Galilee," Exp, Ist
ser., 5 (1877), 304-311 [Jn. 2: I-IIJ. ,
6183. M. Bourlier, "Les paroies de Jesus a Cana," RB, 6 (1897),
405-422 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
618 4. K. J. Rützou, "Brylluppet i Kana," TTDF, N.S., 2 (19° 0-01 ),
26-57 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
618 5. W. Spicer Wood, "The Miracle of Cana," ]TS, 6 (1904-05),
43 8 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6186. David Baines-Griffiths, "The Gospel of Cana. The Christian
Affirmation of Life," BS, 64 (1907), 19-32 [Jn. 2: I-IIJ.
618 7. Paul Gächter, "Maria in Kana (Jo. 2, 1-11)," ZKT, 55 (193 1),
35 1 -40 2.
6188. V. lacono, "Probaturne B. V. Mariae universalis gratiarum
mediatio ex loh. 2, I-lI?" VD, 18 (1938), 202-207.
6189. P. A. Illingworth, uThe Miracle at Cana," ET, 65 (1953-54),

287 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6190. F. Spadafora, uMaria alle nozze di Cana," RivB, 2 (1954),
220-247 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6I9I. A. M. G. Stephenson, uThe Miracle at Cana," ET, 66 (1954-
55), 177 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6192. Christian P. Ceroke, uJesus and Mary at Cana: Separation
or Association?" ThSt, 17 (1956), 1-38 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6193. Vincenzo Anzalone, uGesu e Maria alle nozze di Cana,"
RivB,6 (1958), 135-146.
6194. Carl Amerding, uThe Marriage of Cana," BS, 118 (1961),
320-3 26 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ.
6195. Arthur M. Vincent, UWater into Wine: A Sign for
the Modern Ministry," CTM, 32 (1961), 28:-38 [Jn.
2 : I-IIJ.
61 96 . G. Temple, "Conversation Piece at Cana," DS, 7 (1954),
104- 11 3 [Jn. 2 : I-5J.
61 97. J. RendeI Harris, uA Western Gloss in John ii. 3," ET, 41
(19 29-3 0), 107- 109.
61 98. W. F. Besser, "Über Joh. 2, 4," TSK, 18 (1845), 416-4 25.
6199. R. Winterbotham, "Our Lord's Words to his Mother at
Cana," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 179-190 [Jn. 2: 4J.
6200. E. Bröse, "Ein Vorschlag zu Joh. 2, 4," NKZ, 8 (1897),
841-843.
6201. Eb. Nestle, "John 2, 4," ET, 9 (18 97-9 8), 33 1-33 2, 562 .
6202. Eb. Nestle, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 22 (1910-11), 526.
6203. F. C. Burkitt, '''Woman, what have I to do with thee?'"
jTS, 13 (19 11 -12), 594-595 [Jn. 2 : 4J·
6204. Alfred Durand, "La reponse de J esus aux noces de Cana, "
RSR, 3 (19 12), 157-159 [Jn. 2 : 4J.
6205· John Mockridge, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 187.
6206. Augustus Poynder, "'Mine hour is not yet come,'" ET, 26
(19 14- 15), 478-479 [Jn. 2 : 4J.
6207. Harold Smith, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 32 (19 20-21 ), 45.
6208. E. Power, "'Quid mihi et tibi, mulier? Nondum venit hora
mea' (loh. 2. 4)," VD, 2 (1922), 129-135.
6209. B. Brinkmann, '''Quid mihi et tibi, mulier? Nondum venit
hora mea' (loh. 2. 4)," VD, 14 (1934), I35- I 4I.
6210. T. Gallus, ,uQuid mihi et tibi, mulier?' (loh. 2,4)," VD,22
(1942), 41-5 0.
62II. R. B. Woodworth, wThe Marriage at Cana in Galilee,'"

Interp, I (I947), 372-374 [Jn. 2 : 4J.
62I2. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "'The Marriage at Cana in Galilee,'
A Reply," Interp, I (I947), 486-489 [Jn. 2 : 4J.
62I3· Herbert Preisker, "John 2, 4 und I9, 26," ZNW, 42 (I949),
209-2I4·
62I4. JuanLeal, "Lahorade Jesus, la hora de su Madre (10 2,4),"
EE, 26 (I952), I47-I68.
I
62 5· Alfons Kurfess, "Zu Joh 2, 4," ZNW, 44 (I952-53), 257.
62I6. David Gonzalo Maeso, "Una lecci6n de exegesis lingüistica
sobre el pasaje evangelico de las bodas de Cami," CB , I I
(I954), 35 2-3 64 [Jn. 2 : 4J.
62I7· Johann Michl, "Bemerkungen zu Jo. 2, 4," B, 36 (I955),
49 2-5 09.
62I8. Harry M. Buck, "On the Translation of John 2 : 4," BTr, 7
(I95 6), .I49- I 5°·
62I9. C. P. Ceroke, "The Problem of Ambiguity in John 2, 4,"
CBQ, 2I (I959), 3I6-340.
6220. P. Dacquino, "Aqua vinum facta (Jo. 2, 9)," VD, 39 (I96I),
9 2 -96 .
622I. Hans Windisch, "Die johanneische Weinrege1," ZNW, I4
(I9 I 3), 248- 257 [Jn. 2 : IOJ.
6222. F. J. Moore, "The Miracle of the Wine," CJRT, I (I924),
56-60 [Jn. 2 : IIJ.
6223. Henry de Julliot, "Le zeIe pour Tu maison (Jean 2, I2-25;
3, 22-3 6)," BVC, no. 30 (I959), 3 I -33·
6224. George Ogg, "The Jerusalem Visit of John ii. I3-iii.2I,"
ET, 56 (I944-45), 70-7 2.
6225. Aaron Martin Crane, "The Cleansing of the Temple," BS,
59 (I9 02 ), 36-57 [Jn. 2 : I3- 22 J.
6226. W. L. Walker, "The Cleansing of the Temple in John ii.
I3-22," ET, I4 (I902-03), 286-287.
6227. E. J. Roberts, "The Position of the Temple Cleansing
in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 44 (I932-33), 427 [Jn. 2: I3-
22J.
6228. T. Torrance, "The Cleansing of the Temple," EQ, 9 (I937),
I80-I9 I [Jn. 2 : I3-22J.
6229. R. H. Lightfoot, HUnsolved New Testament Problems -
The Cleansing of the Temple in St. John's Gospel," ET,
60 (I948-49), 64-68 [Jn. 2: I3-22J.
6230. T. W. Manson, "The Cleansing of the Temple," BjRL, 33

(1950-51), 27 1-282 .
6231. F. A. Cooke, "The Cleansing of the Temple," ET, 63 (1951-
52),321-322 [Jn. 2 : 13-22J.
6232. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Le signe du temple selon saint
Jean," RSR, 39 (195 1-5 2), 155- 175 [Jn. 2 : 13-22J.
6233. Henri van den Bussehe, "Le signe du Temple (Jean 2,
13-22)," BVC, no. 20 (1957-58), 92-100.
6234. D. S. Margoliouth, "Note on John ii. 19, AU(j(x"t"€ "t"ov v(Xov
"t"ou"t"ov," ET, 4 (1892-93), 128-129.
6235. Alfred E. Garvie, "Jesus and the Priesthood," ET, 5 (1893-
94), 334-335 [Jn. 2 : 19J·
6236. Arthur Carr, "Christus redificator: A Comparison between
St. John II. 19 and Zeehariah VI. 13," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909),
41-49.
6237. T. H. Wejr, "John ii. 19," ET, 21 (1909-10), 191-192.
6238. C. J. Ball, "John ii. 19," ET, 21 (1909-10), 281-282.
6239. F. P. Cheetham, "'Destroy this temple, and in three days I
will raise it up' (St. John ii. 19)," jTS, 24 (1922-23), 315-317.
6240. A. M. Dubarle, "Le signe du temple," RB, 48 (1939), 21-44
[Jn.2: 19J.
6241. Claude Mondesert, "A propos du signe du temple. Un texte
deClement d'Alexandrie," RSR, 36 (1949), 580-584 [Jn. 2: I9J.
6242. E. Power, "Jo. 2. 20 and the Date of the Crucifixion," B,
9 (19 28 ), 257- 288 .
6243. F. J. Badeoek, "A Note on St. John ii. 20," ET, 47 (1935-36),
40 -4 1 .
6244. Henry de Julliot, "L'eau et l'esprit (Jean 3 et 4)," BVC,
no. 27 (1959), 35-42.
6245. L. Krummei, "Das dritte Kapitel des J ohannes-Evange-
liums," NKZ, I (1890), 50-69.
6246. J. Hugh Michael, "The Arrangement of the Text in the
Third Chapter of John," ET, 37 (1925-26),428-429.
6247. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Arrangement of the Texts in the
Third Chapter of St. J ohn," ET, 38 (1926-27), 92-93.
6248. J.-G. Gourbillon, "La parabole du serpent d'Airain et la
'laeune' du eh. III de l'evangile selon s. Jean," RB, 51
(1942), 21 3-226.
6249. Rudolf Sehnaekenburg, "Die 'situationsgelösten' Redestüeke
in Joh 3," ZNW, 49 (195 8), 88-99·
6250. J oh. Mart. Usteri, "Exegetische und historisch-kritische

Bemerkungen zum Gespräch J esu mit Nikodemus, J oh.
3, I-2I," TSK, 63 (I8 90), 504-55I.
625I. F. Roustang, "L'entretien avec Nicodeme," NRT, 78 (I956),
337-35 8 Dn. 3 : I-I5J·
6252. George R. Wells, "Some Aspects of the Discourse with
Nicodemus," BW, 5I (I9I8), 3-8 Dn. 3 : I-I5J.
6253. Miguel Balague, "Dialogo con Nicodemo," CB, I6 (I959),
I93- 206 [Jn. 3 : I-I5J·
6254. F. M. Braun, "La vie d'en haut (Jo. 111, I-I5)," RSPT, 40
(I95 6), 3- 2 4.
6255. Chades Watson, "Short Study of St. John iii. 2-5," ET, I5
(I9 03-04), 239- 240.
6256. Urban Holzmeister, "Grundgedanke und Gedankengang im
Gespräche des Herrn mit Nikodemus (Joh. 3, 3-2I)," ZKT,
45 (I9 2I ), 527-548.
6257. John Reid, "John iii. 3," ET, 3 (I8 9I -92), 27I.
6258. J. Louw, "De vraag naar de betekenis van &vw6ev, Johannes
3, 3," NTS, 23 (I940), 53-56.
6259. R. E. N eighbor, "The N ew Birth and the Conversation with
Nicodemus," RE, 20 (I923), 28-39 [Jn. 3: 4 ff.J.
6260. Henry Cowles, "Baptismal Regeneration; As Supposed to
be Taught in the Words of Jesus: 'Born of Water and Spirit,'
John 111. 5," BS, 33 (I8 76), 425-437.
626I. John Reid and Robert A. Mitchell, "Born of Water and
Spirit," ET, 3 (I8gI-92), 3 I8 -3 I 9 [Jn. 3 : 5J·
6262. Margaret D. Gibson, Albert H. Walker, and A. S. Aglen,
"'Born of Water and Spirit,'" ET, I3 (I90I-02), 429 [Jn. 3·: 5J.
6263. John Reid, "Born of Water and Spirit," ET, I5 (I903-04),
4 I 3-4 I 5 [Jn. 3 : 5J·
6264. W. H. Bates, "Born of Water," BS, 85 (I928), 230-236.
6265. J. S. Murray, "Water and Spirit (John iii. 5)," ET, 59
(I947-48), I3 8-I 39·
6266. J. F. Genung, "John iii. 8," fBL, 4 (I884), I45-I 46.
6267. Alexander Brown, "Christ and Nicodemus," ET, 4 (I892-
93), 287-288 [Jn. 3 : 8J.
6268. John Reid, "The Spirit and the Spirit-born," ET, 4 (I8 92-
93), I6I- I6 4 [Jn. 3 : 8J.
6269. John Reid, "The Spirit Breathes," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 369-37 I
[Jn. 3 : 8J.
6270. Thomas M. Donn, "The Voice of the Spirit (lohn iii. 8),"
ET, 66 (1954-55), 32.
6271. E. F. F. Bishop, "The Authorized Teacher of the Israel of
God (lohn 3 : 10)," BTr, 7 (1956), 71-83.
627 2. Henri van den Bussche, "L' elevation du fils de l'homme
(lean 3, 11-21)," BVC, no. 35 (1960), 16-25·
6273. Anonymous, "Deber Joh. 3, 13-21," TQ, (181 9), 575-592.
6274. W. H. Rigg, "Studiesin Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 98-99 [Jn. 3: I3J.
6275. G. H. C. Macgregor, "A Suggested Rearrangement of the
Johannine Text (John iii. 14-36 and xii. 30-36)," ET, 35
(19 23- 24), 476-477.
6276. B. Jacobi, "Deber die Erhöhung des Menschensohnes. Joh.
3, 14, 15," TSK, 8 (1835), 7-7 0.
6277. C. Lindeboom, "'Verhoogd worden' in Johannes 3, 14,"
GTT, 15 (19 14), 491-498.
6278. Eb. Nestle, "John iii. 16 and its Surroundings," ET, 20
(1908-09), 564.
6279. Dale Moody, "God's Only Son: The Translation of John
3 : 16 in the Revised Standard Version," JBL, 72 (1953),
21 3- 21 9.
6280. G. Gander, "Jean III, 22 a IV, 3 parle-t-il d'un bapteme
administre par ]esus?" RTP, N.S., 36 (1948), 133-137.
6281. Dale Moody, "God's Only Son: The Translation of John
3 : 16 in the Revised Standard Version," BTr, 10 (1959),
145-147.
6282. A. J. Walker, eISt. John's Gospel iii. 22-26," ET, 46 (1934-
35), 380-3 81.
6283. Wm. Arnold, "ßnon near Salim," JBL, 3 (1883), 128-141
[Jn.3 : 23J·
6284. David Knapp, "Did Christ Baptize?" ET, 4 (1892-93),
227-228 [Jn. 3 : 22J.
6285. A. C. Bouquet, eISt. John iii. 25 - A Suggestion," JTS, 27
(1925-26), 181-182.
6286. W. N. Clarke, "John iii. 31-36," JBL, 8 (1888), 163.
6287. D. Holzmeister, "Colloquium Domini cum muliere Sama-
ritana (loh. 4, 1-41)," VD, 13 (1933), 17-20 , 51-55·
6288. Lothar Schmid, "Die Komposition der Samaria-Szene J oh
4, 1-42," ZNW, 28 (1929), 148-158.
6289. J ohn C. Slemp, "The Authority of Christian Experience,"
RE, 30 (1933), 261- 271 [Jn. 4 : I-4 2J.
6290. F. Roustang, "Les moments de l'acte de foi et ses conditions

de possibilite. Essai d'interpretation du dialogue avec la
Samaritaine," RSR, 46 (I958), 344-378 [Jn. 4: I-42].
6291. A. Thom, "Christ's Necessities," ET, 2I (I909-IO), 429-430
[Jn. 4: 4J·
6292. G. A. Smith, "The Question of Sychar," Exp, 4th ser., 6
(I8 92), 464-47 2 [Jn. 4 : 5J·
6293. W. R. Hutton, '''Spring' and 'WeIl' in Johniv. 6, II, I2," ET,
57 (I945-46), 27·
6294. David Daube, "Jesus and the Samaritan Woman: The
Meaning of O"uyx.pcXol-L(X~," ] BL, 69 (I950), I37-I47 .
6295. Francisco Planas, "Jesus, judio y la Samaritana," CB, I2
(I9 22 ), 225- 228 [Jn. 4: 9, etc.J.
6296. J. RendeI Harris, "A Lost Verse of St. John's Gospel," ET,
38 (I9 26 -27), 342-343 [Jn. 4 : I2- I 3J·
6297. A. E. J. Rawlinson, "In Spirit and in Truth: An Exposition
of St. John iv. I6-24," ET, 44 (I932-33), I2- I 4.
6298. H. Highfield, "Didache xi. 4, 5 and J ohn iv. I9, 40," ET,
22 (I9 IO - II ), 565.
62 99. J. E. Belser, "Zu J oh. 4, 20-24 und Hebr. I3, IO," TQ, 96
(I9 I 4), 323-340 .
6300. T. F. Torrance, "Salvation is of the Jews," EQ, 22 (I950),
I64-I73 [Jn. 4 : 22J.
6301. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Die 'Anbetung in Geist und
Wahrheit' (Joh. 4, 23) im Lichte von Qumran-Texten,"
BibZ, 3 (I959), 88-94·
6302. John Henry Bennetch, "John 4: 24a: A Greek Study," BS,
I07 (I95 0), 7 I -83·
6303. Walter G. White, "St. John iv. 27," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), I80.
6304. J ohn Foster, "'What seekest thou?' J ohn iv. 27," ET, 52
(I94 0-4 I ), 37-38 .
6305. Leslie H. Bunn, "John iv. 34-42," ET, 4 I (I929-30), I4I-I42.
6306. loseph M. Bover, "Adhuc quattuor menses sunt, et messis
venit," B, 3 (I922), 442-444 [Jn·4 : 35J.
6307. Justo Collantes, "La mas antigua interpretaci6n de 10. 4,
35," EE, 27 (I953), 339-345·
63 08 . Lewis Johnson, "John iv. 44," ET, 50 (I93 8-39), 93-94·
6309. W. A. Wordsworth, "A Prophet in his own Country (Jn.
iv. 44)," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 92-93.
63 IO . Lewis Johnson, "John iv. 44," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 236 .
63 I I. W. A. Wordsworth, uJohniv. 44," ET, 49 (1937-38),429-43°.

6312. Hubert Klug, "Ist die Heilung des Beamtensohnes J o.
4: 46 ff. das zweite Wunder Jesu in Galiläa?" BibZ, 9
(19 11 ), 369-37I.
6313. Eduard Schweizer, "Die Heilung des Königlichen: Joh. 4,
46-54," EvT, 11 (1951-52), 64-7I.
6314. Andre Fauillet, uLa signification theologique du second
miracle de Cana (Jn. IV, 46-54)," RSR, 48 (1960), 62-75.
6315. H. Liese, "Filius reguli sanatur (loh 4, 46-53)," VD, 11
(193 1), 28 9- 293.
6316. U. Holzmeister, tNisi signa et prodigia videritis, non
U
creditis' (loh. 4. 48)," VD, 18 (1938), 294-298.

6317. F. G. Cholmondeley, USt. Johniv. 52," ET, 24 (I9I2-I3), 283.
6318. Robert Mackintosh, uJohn v. - x. - where were the
disciples?" ET, 21 (I909- IO), 379-380.
6319. Friedrich Stawars, uDas Joh. 5, I erwähnte Fest," TQ, 53
(1871), 610-625.
6320. M. J. Evans, uThis Unnamed Feast - What was it?" Exp,
Ist ser., 8 (1878), 391-396 [J n. 5 : I].
632I. G. A. Chadwick, UChrist at the Pool of Bethesda," Exp,
4 th ser., 7 (1893), 136-146 [Jn. 5 : I].
6322. J. Th. Ubbink, IIJh. 5, I, tEen feest' of het (paasch)feest?"
NTS, 5 (1922), 13 1-136 .
6323. Jose M. Bover, uLa fiesta de los judios en 10. 5, I," EE, 26
(195 2), 79-82 .
6324. van Bebber, uDer Teich Bethesda und die Gottheit Jesu,"
TQ, 84 (19 02 ), 1-73, 49 8-573; 85 (I9 0 3) , 161-195, 369-417
[Jn·5: 22 ff.; 9 : 7 ff.].
6325. J. RendeI Harris, uThe Pool of Bethesda," Exp, 7th ser., 2
(19 06), 508 -5 17 [Jn. 5 : 2J.
6326. James Hope Moulton, uJohn v. 2," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 563.
6327. Jose M. Bover, UAutenticidad de Jn. 5, 3b-4," EB, 11
(195 2), 69-7 2 .
6328. John G. Morton, uChrist's Diagnosis of Disease at Bethesda,"
ET, 33 (19 21 -22), 424-4 25 [Jn. 5 : 6J.
6329. Caspar R. Gregory, uJohn 5 : 7,8," AJT, 11 (1907), 13 1-138 .
633 0 . lvor Buse, uJohn v. 8 and Johannine-Marcan Relationships,"
NTSt, I (I954-55), 134-136.
633I. H. Clavier, UAutour de Jean v, 17. L'action, le travail et
l'acte en Dieu," RHPR, 24 (1944), 82-90.
6332. Alexander Stewart, ttThe Supreme Claim," EQ, 8 (I936),

423-433 [J n. 5 : I8J.
6333. C. Bruston, ttEncore l'interpretation de Jean v, I9-30,"
RTQR, 2 (I8 93), 295-305.
6334. Wilbert F. Howard, tfThe Father and the Son, An Exposi-
tion of John 5 : I9- 24," Interp, 4 (I95 0)' 3- I 1.
6335. Chazel, ttEssai d'interpretation de Jean V, 26-30," RTQR, 2
(I8 93), I99- 2IO .
6336. G. A. Derry, ttThe Incarnation and Judgment," Exp, 5th
ser.,7 (I8 98), I08- II 3 [Jn. 5 : 27J·
6337. Jean Giblet, ttLe temoignage du Pere (Jean 5, 3I-47),"
BVC, no. I2 (I955-5 6), 49-59.
6338. Fritz Neugebauer, ttMiszelle zu Joh 5, 35," ZNW, 52 (I96I),
I30.
6339. Albert Vanhoye, ttL' reuvre du Christ, don du Pere (J n. v,
36 et XVII, 4)," RSR, 48 (I9 60), 377-4 I 9.
6340. M.-E. Boismard, ttA propos de Jean V, 39. Essai de critique
textuelle," RB, 55 (I948), 5-34.
6341. Stephan Dillmann, ttJo. 5, 45-47 in der Pentateuchfrage,"
BibZ, I5 (I9I8-2I), I39-I48, 2I9-228.
6342. Ernest P. H. Pfatteicher, ttJohn VI and the Lord's Supper,"
LCR, 20 (I90I), I03-II3.
6343. Ernest P. H. Pfatteicher, ttDoes the Sixth Chapter of the
Gospel According to St. John Pertain to the Lord's Supper?"
LCR, 20 (I9 0I ), 330-334.
6344. F. Cavallera, ttL'interpretation du chapitre VI de saint Jean.
Une controverse exegetique au Concile de Trente," RHE, IO
(I9 09), 687-709·
6345. J. F. Springer, ttThe Sixth Chapter of John not in Danger,"
ATR, 6 (I923-24), I32-I40.
6346. Delia Lyttelton, ttSt. John VI. and the Question of the
Author," Th, 36 (I938), 230-232.
6347. Miguel Balague, ttEl Pedagogo Divino," CB, 4 (I947),
I93- 200 [Jn. 6J.
6348. Patrick J. Temple, ttThe Eucharist in St. John 6," CBQ, 9
(I947), 44 2-45 2.
6349. D. Mollat, ttLe chapitre VIe de Saint Jean," LumV, no. 3I
(I957), I07-I09·
6350. Xavier Leon-Dufour, aLe mystere du pain de vie (Jean
VI)," RSR, 46 (I958), 48I-523.
635I. Peder Borgen, "The Unity of the Discourse in J ohn 6,"

ZNW, 50 (I959), 277- 278 .
6352. Henry de Julliot, "Le pain de vie (Jean 6, I-I7)," BVC, no.
26 (I959), 38-43.
6353. Edward J. Kilmartin, "Liturgical Influence on John 6,"
CBQ, 22 (I960), I83-I9I.
6354. Edward J. Kilmartin, "The Formation of the Bread of Life
Discourse (John 6)," Scr, I2 (I960), 75-78.
6355. L. Fonck, "Christus primum panes multiplicat (loh. 6,
I-I5)," VD, I (I92I), 47-5I.
6356. Peter Dausch, "Kann das Osterfest J o. 6, 4 mit dem Oster-
fest Jo. 2, I3 identifiziert werden?" BibZ, 4 (I906), 398-40I.
6357. Hubert Klug, "Das Osterfest Jo. 6, 4," BibZ, 4 (I906),
I52- I6 3·
6358. J. A. Bruins, "Joh. VI, 5b-56, eene interpolatie," TT, 45
(I9 II ), 240-254.
6359. Chades A. Webster, "The Walking on the Sea (St. John
vi. I6-2I)," ET, 5I (I939-40), 434-435.
6360. Dr. Mack, "Ueber Joh. vi. 22-59, und das Verhältnis dieser
Stelle zum heiligen Abendmahle," TQ, I4 (I832), 52-87.
636I. J. M. Bover, "De sermonis unitate loh. 6, 25-59," VD, 2
(I9 22 ),48-5 0 .
6362. Juan Fermindez, "Jesus, pan de vida," CB, I2 (I955),
2I8-224 [J n. 6 : 26-59J·
6363. Andre Feuillet, "Les themes bibliques majeurs du discours
sur le pain de vie On. 6)," NRT, 82 (I960), 803-822, 9I8-939,
I040-I062.
6364. R. E. Lee, "John vi. 29-3I," ET, 38 (I926-27), I88.
6365. Walter G. White, "John vi. 29," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9), I42.
6366. E. A. Erwin, "Studies in Texts," Th, 22 (I93I ), 34-35
[Jn. 6 : 3 I J.
63 67. Anonymous, "U eber die Stellen J oh. 6, 35; Matth. 5, 4· 5;
I Thess. 5, I9. 20; Joh. I, I3," TQ, I (I8I9), 2IO-2I7.
6368. Paul Gächter, "Die Form der eucharistischen Rede Jesu,"
ZKT, 59 (I935), 4 I 9-44 I [Jn. 6 : 35 ff.].
6369. Cinette Ferriere, "Je suis le pain," BVC, no. 26 (I959),
7 I -77 [Jn. 6 : 35 ff.].
6370. Arch. Henderson, "Note on John vi. 37," ET, 3I (I9I9-20),
37-3 8 .
637I. E. Alty, "John vi. 37," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 287.
6372. J ohn Theodore Mueller, "Notes on Luther's Interpretation

of John 6 : 47-58," CTM, 20 (I949) , 802-829.
6373. Günther Bornkamm, "Die eucharistische Rede im J ohan-
nes-Evangelium," ZNW, 47 (I95 6), I6I-I69 [Jn. 6 : 5I-58J.
6374. G. M. Behler, "Le pain de vie (Jean 6, SI-58)," BVC, no. 32
(I960), I5-26.
6375. Joachim Jeremias, "Joh 6, 5Ic-58 - redaktionell?" ZNW,
44 (I95 2-53), 25 6-257.
6376. Heinz Schürmann, uJoh. 6 : 5IC - ein Schlüssel zur grossen
johanneischen Brotrede," BibZ, 2 (I958), 244-262.
6377. Gerhard Kittel, "Andacht über Joh. 6, 60-69," TB, 7 (I928),
277·
6378 . H. Oort, "Joh. 6, 60-63," TT, 43 (I9 09), 525-537.
6379. J. Hugh Michael, "The Actual Saying behind St. J ohn vi.
62," ET, 43 (I93 I -3 2), 427-428 .
6380. Henry Lowther Clarke, "The Abiding Cause of the Desertion
of Jesus Christ," Th, 6 (I923), I23-I28 [Jn. 6: 63-7 : I;
Mt. I3 : 54-57].
638I. Leone Tondelli, "Caro non prodest quidquam," B, 4 (I923),
320-327 [Jn. 6 : 64].
6382. W. Weiffenbach, "Der Weg zu Christo," ZTK, 4 (I894),
79-9 0 [Jn. 6: 66-69; 7: I6- I 7J·
6383. K. M. Bishop, "Two Friends," ET, 6I (I949-5°), 3 I [Jn.
6 : 66-7IJ.
6384. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 8' (I896-97), 35-38 [Jn. 6 : 68].
6385. Dr. Egli, "Zu Joh. 6, 7I ," ZWT, 9 (1866), 333-33 6 .
6386. F. H. Chase, "The Name Judas Iscariot in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 9 (1897-98), 285-286 [Jn. 6 : 71, etc.J.
6387. Eb. Nestle, uThe Name of Judas Iscariot in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 9 (1897-98), 240 [Jn. 6 : 71, etc.].
6388. C. Clark Oke, "At the Feast of Booths; A Suggested Re-
arrangement of John vü.-ix.," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 425-427.
6389. G. H. C. Macgregor, "The Rearrangement of John vü. and
vüi.," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 74-7 8 .
6390. J. E. Belser, "Zu Joh. 7, 1-5," TQ, 97 (1915), 16-4I.
639I. Johannes Schneider, "Zur Komposition von Joh 7, I,"
ZNW, 45 (1954), 108- 11 9.
6392. J. O. Dykes, "Our Lord's First Appearance at the Feast of
Tabernacles," Exp, 4th ser., I (1890), 49-59 [Jn. 7: 2 ff.J.
6393. George Baldon, "St. John vii. IO," ET, I8 (I906-o7), I43.
6394. J. O. Dykes, "The Self-Witness of the Son of God (John
vii. I2-20)," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (I89 I ), 54-63.
6395. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's
Gospel," ET, 8 (I896-97), 85-88 [Jn. 7 : I7J.
6396. R. H. Charles, "The Will to Know," ET, I4 (I902-03),
354-35 8 [Jn. 7 : I7J·
6397. Eberhard Waitz, "Zur Erklärung von Joh. 7, 22-24," TSK,
54 (I88I), I45- I60 .
6398. N. Messel, "Den angivelig j0diske leere om Messias' ukjendte
herkomst (Joh. 7, 27)," NTT, 2I (I920), 67-8I.
6399. J. O. Dykes, "Abortive Attempt to Arrest Jesus," Exp,
4th ser., I (I890), 39 I -400 Dn. 7: 30-3 6, 40-5 2J.
6400. A.-M. Dubarle, "Des fleuves d'eau vive (S. Jean VII, 37-39),"
VP, 3 (I943-33), 23 8-24I.
640I. C. Lattey, "A Note on John vii. 37-38," Scr, 6 (I954), I5I-I53.
6402. J. Blenkinsopp, ttThe Quenching of Thirst: Reflections on
the Utterance in the Temple, John vii. 37-39," Scr, I2
(I9 60), 39-48.
6403. J. M. Bover, ttChristus, aqua vitae (loh. 7, 37-39)," VD, I
(I92I), I09-II4·
6404. Lyder Brun, tt 'Floder av levende vand,' Joh. 7, 37-39,"
NTT, 29 (I9 28 ), 7 I -79.
6405. J. Blenkinsopp, ttJohn VII, 37-39: Another Note on a
Notorious Crux," NTSt, 6 (I959-60), 95-98.
6406. J ames E. Somerville, ttThe lnvitation to the Thirsty," ET,
I5 (I9 03- 04), 77-79 [Jn. 7 : 37-3 8J.
6407. Hugo Rahner, ttFlumina de ventre Christi - Die patristi-
sche Auslegung von Joh. 7, 37-38," B, 22 (I94 I ), 269-302,
367-4°3.
6408. Willoughby C. Allen, "St. John vii. 37,38," ET, 34 (I922-23),
329-33 0 .
6409. K. H. Kuhn, ttSt. John VII. 37-38," NTSt, 4 (I957-58), 63-65·
64IO. G. D. Kilpatrick, ttThe Punctuation of John vii. 37-38,"
jTS, N.S., II (I960), 340-342.
64 I I. J. Cortes Quirant, "Torrentes de agua viva. i Une nueva
interpretaci6n de Jn. 7, 37-38?" EB, I6 (I957), 279-3 06 .
I
64 2. Eb. Nestle, "The Earliest Quotation of J ohn vii. 38, 39,"
ET, 23 (I9 II -I2 ), 33I.
64 I 3. J. Abrahams, ttJohn vii. 38, 39," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), I80.
6414- A. S. Lewis, M. D. Gibson, and F. Relton, "John vii. 38, 39,"

ET, 23 (19 11 -12), 235-237.
6415. Pierre Grelot, "A propos de Jean VII, 38," RB, 67 (1960),
224- 22 5.
6416. J ean-Paul Audet, "'De son ventre couleront des fleuves
d'eau,'" RB, 66 (1959), 369-386; [Jn. 7 : 38J.
6417. M.-E. Boismard, "De son ventre couleront des fleuves d'eau
(Jn. VII, 38)," RB, 65 (1958), 523-546;
6418. David Smith, "Recent New Testament Criticism; VI.
'Nunquam sic locutus est Homo,'" Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901),
374-394 [Jn. 7 : 46 et al.J.
6419. Arthur Carr. "A Note on St. John VII. 52. A Prophet or the
Prophet," Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 219-226.
6420. C. F. Dieck, "Ueber die Geschichte von der Ehebrecherin im
Evangelium Johannis vom juristischen Standpunkte," TSK,
5 (1832), 79 1-822 [Jn. 7 : 53-8 : IIJ.
642I. F. W. Farrar, "The Gospel for Penitents; And Christ Writing
on theGround," Exp, Istser., 9 (1879), 24-42 [Jn. 7:53-8: IIJ.
6422. Caspar Rene Gregory, "'And they went out one by one.'
John 7 : 53-8 : 11," BW, 12 (1898), 303-306.
6423. Eb. Nestle, "John vii. 53-viii. 11," ET, 13 (19 01 -02), 94-95.
6424. Bernhard Weiss, ((Die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin, "
ZWT, 46 (19 03), 141-158 [Jn. 7: 53-8 : IIJ.
6425. H. von Soden, "Die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin," ZNW,
8 (1907), 110-124.
6426. I. P. van Kasteren, "Verisimilia circa pericopen de muliere
adultera (Ioan. VII, 53-VIII, 11)," RB, 20 (1911), 96-102.
6427. J. Linder, "Papias und die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin
(Joh. 7, 53-8, 11) bei Agapius von Mamlig," ZKT, 40 (1916),
19 1- 199.
6428. Henry J. Cadbury, "A Possible Case of Lukan Authorship,"
HTR, 10 (19 17), 237-244 [Jn. 7 : 53-8 : IIJ.
6429. T. W. Manson, "The Pericope de Adultera (Joh 7, 53-8,
11)," ZNW, 44 (195 2-53), 255-25 6 .
6430. C. Taylor, "The Pericope of the Adulteress," ]TS, 4 (1902-
03), 129-130 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.
643I. F. Nau, "La pericope de la femme adultere et la didascalie,"
ROC, 16 (1911), 425-427 [Jn. 8 : 1-11].
6432. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Pericope Adulterae," ET, 29
(1917-18), 138 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.
6433. Robert Eisler, "Jesus und die ungetreue Braut," ZNW, 22

(19 23), 305-3 07 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.
6434. Karl Bornhäuser, "Jesus und die Ehebrecherin," NKZ, 37
(19 26 ), 353-363 [Jn. 8 : 1-11].
6435. Eric F. F. Bishop, "The Pericope Adulterae: A Suggestion,"
jTS, 35 (I934), 40-45·
6436. Everett Fa1coner Harrison, "Jesus and the Woman Taken
in Adultery," BS, 103 (1946), 431-439.
6437. ]. Angel Ofiate, "t Quien era la pecadora deI Evangelio?"
CB, 3 (1946), 81-86, 116-121 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.
6438. Samuel Läuchli, "Eine alte Spur von Joh. 8 : I-lI?" TZ,
6 (1950), 151 [in Origen, Hom. in jer. xviJ.
6439. F. A. Schilling, "The Story of Jesus and the Adulteress,"
ATR, 37 (1955), 91-106 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.
6440. David O. Voss, "The Sins of Each One of Them," ATR, 5
(1933), 321 -323 [Jn. 8 : 6J.
644I. R. Köbert, "Ein Satz aus Hariris 29. Makame zur Beleuch-
tung von Joh. 8, 6-9," B, 29 (1948), 4°9-410.
6442. E. Power, "Writing on the Ground," B, 2 (1921), 54-57
[Jn. 8 : 6-8].
6443. Paul Humbert, "J esus Writing on the Ground (J ohn viii.
6-8)," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 475-476.
6444. D. S. Margoliouth, "Jesus Writing on the Ground," ET, 31
(19 19-20), 38 [Jn. 8 : 8J.
6445. Walter Kern, "Der symmetrische Gesamtaufbau von Jo.
8, 12-58," ZKT, 78 (195 6), 451-454.
6446. ].0. Dykes, "The Light of the World," Exp, 4th ser., 2
(1890)' 216-223 [Jn. 8 : 12].
ET, 8 (1896-97), 163-165 [Jn. 8 : I2J.
6448. Jean-Pierre Charlier, "L'exegese johannique d'un precepte
legal: Jean VIII 17," RB, 67 (19 60 ), 503-5 15.
6449· Dr. Nirschl, "Ueber Johannes 8, 25," TQ, 37 (I855), 592-,
6°5·
6450. Albert Condamin, "La reponse de Jesus aux juifs, Jn.
VIII, 25," RB, 8 (1899),4°9-412.
645I. G. S. Robertson, "On the Interpretation of John viii. 25,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), 424-426.
6452. R. G. Bury, teSt. Johnviii. 25," ET, 8 (1896-97), 522.
6453. G. S. Robertson, "St. J ohn viii. 25," ET, 8 (1896-97), 567.
6454. Robert G. Hoerber, "The Problems in John 8 : 25," CTM,

26 (1955), 689-692.
6455. R. W. Funk, "Papyrus Bodmer 11 (P66) and John 8.25,"
HTR, 51 (1958), 95-100.
6456. Theo. Preiss, "Aramäisches in Joh. 8, 30-36," TZ, 3 (1947),
78-80 .
6457. J. O. Dykes, "Of Spiritual Bondage and Freedom," Exp,
4th ser., 3 (1891), 292-301 [Jn. 8: 3.1-3 6J.
6458. K. G. Steck, "über Johannes 8, 31-36," EvT, 15 (1955),
439-445·
6459. [James HastingsJ, ltThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), 216-218 lJn. 8 : 31-32J.
6460. D. Macfadyen, "Personality in Miracles," ET, 8 (1896-97),
33 2-333 [Jn. 8 : 31J.
6461. William Winstanley, ltFreedom by the Knowledge of the
Truth," ET, 19 (19 07- 08 ), 397-400 [Jn. 8 : 32J.
6462. Paul F. Laubenstein, "The Most Abused Biblical Verse,"
Interp, 2 (1948), 337-339 [Jn. 8 : 32J.
6463. J. O. Dykes, ltTrue or False Children of Abraham," Exp,
4th ser., 6 (1892), 455-:463 [Jn. 8 : 37-42J.
6464. Eb. Nestle, f'John vii. 41," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 235.
5465. J. O. Dykes, ltThe Diabolic Image," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897),
440-449 [Jn. 8 : 43-47J.
6466. H. Liese, '·'Controversia Christum inter et Iudaeos (loh.
8, 46-59)," VD, 14 (1934), 66-70 .
6467. J. O. Dykes, "How Jesus met Recrimination," Exp, 5th
ser., 8 (1898), 381-390 [Jn. 8 : 48-51J.
6468. J. R. Linder, "Exegetische Bemerkungen zu einigen Stellen
des Neuen Testamentes," TSK, 40 (1867), 507-5 24 [Jn.
8: 56; 13: 10; 16: 8-11J.
6469. S. Cox, ltAbraham's Gospel," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 98-
108 [Jn. 8 : 56J.
6470. Th. Vargha, "'Abraham exultavit ut videret diem meum'
(loh. 8, 56)," VD, 10 (1930), 43-46.
6471. T. Torrance, ltThe Giving of Sight to the Man Born Blind,"
EQ, 9 (1937), 74- 82 [Jn. 9J·
6472. Karl Bornhäuser, "Meister, wer hat gesündigt, dieser oder
seine Eltern, dass er ist blind geboren? Joh. 9, 2," NKZ, 38
(19 27), 433-437·
6473· W. Herbert Spencer, ltJohn ix. 3," ET, 55 (1943-44), 110.

ET, 8 (1896-97), 260-262 [Jn. 9 : 4J.
6475. Oswald T. Allis, "The Comment on John ix. 38 in the
American Revised Version," PTR, 17 (1919), 241-311.
6476. James T. Hudson, "A Disarrangement in Johnx.," ET, 38
(19 26-27), 3 29.
6477. Friedrich Spitta, "Die Hirtengleichnisse des vierten Evange-
liums," ZNW, 10 (1909), 59-80, 103-127 [Jn. 10: 1-39J.
6478. H. Z. Westerink, " 'De allegorie van de schaapskooi.' Een proe-
vetot deexegesevanJoh. 10, 1-21," GTT, 43 (1942), 112-132.
6479. J ohn Quasten, "The Parable of the Good Shepherd: J n.
10 : 1-21," CBQ, 10 (1948), 1-12, 151-169.
6480. Endres, · 'Eine altchristliche Darstellung des guten Hirten im
städtischen Museum zu Augsburg," RQ, 6 (1892), 114-118
[Jn. 10 : I-18J.
6481. Lyder Brun, "Joh. 10, 1-18," NTT, 10 (1909), 1-36.
6482. Jose M. Bover, f'EI simil deI Buen Pastor On. 10, 1-18),"
EB, 14 (1955), 297-3 08 .
6483. J uan LeaI, "La eucaristia y la parabola deI Buen Pastor
(10 10, 1-18)," EE, 27 (1953), 317-324.
6484. Arthur Carr, "The Foreshadowing of the Church," Exp,
6th ser., 11'(1905), 60-67 [Jn. 10: I-16J.
6485. A. D. Mozley, "St. John x. 1-10," ET, 25 (1913-14), 565.
6486. Paul W. Meyer, "A Note on John 10,1-18," fBL, 75 (1956),
23 2-235.
6487.' John A. T. Robinson, "The Parable of John 10,1-5," ZNW,
46 (1955), 233- 24°.
6488. O. Holtzmann, "Die Schafe werden sich in Wölfe ver-
wandeln," ZNW, 11 (1910), 224-231 [Jn. 10: 3J.
6489. G. Faccio, "Christus ovium ostium et pastor (10. 10, 7-16),"
VD, 28 (1950), 168-175.
6490. Eric F. F. Bishop, '''The Door of the Sheep' (eyw dILL ~
eoplX -rwv 7tpoß&-rwv) - John x. 7-9," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 307-
3 0 9.
6491. J. Gibb, "The Door of the Sheep," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878),
359-3 65 [J n. 10 : 7].
6492. L. MacLean Watt, "Symbols of Christ," ET, 9 (1897-98),
427-4 28 [J n. 10 : 7].
6493. J. M. Ballard, "Two Translations in St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 36 (1924-25), 45 [Jn. 10 : 9; 17: 5].
6494. John A. F. Gregg, "'1 am the Good Shepherd'; A Study,"

ET, 31 (19 19- 20), 491-493.
6495. L. Fonck, "Pastor bonus (loh. 10,11-16)," VD, I (1921),85-89.
6496. Felix Gryglewicz, "Breaking of the Contract of Work as
Mentioned in the Gospels," Scr, 7 (1955), 109-113 [Jn.
10 : 12-13].
6497. H. N. Fegley, "What does Jesus Mean by the One Fold and
One Shepherd?" LCR, 30 (1911), 66-74 [Jn. 10 : 16J.
649 8 . Arthur M. Ross, "A Critical Note on John 10 : 16 - Fold or
Flock?" BETS, 4 (1961), 99-100.
6499· Donald M. Henry, "John x. 17," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 566-567.
6500. Hildebrand Höpfl, "Das Chanukafest," B, 3 (1922), 165-179
[Jn. 10 : 22J.
65 01. Robert A. Aytoun r '''No one shall snatch them out of my
hand,'" ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 475-476.
6502. J. Hugh Michael, "The Text and Context of St. John x.
29," ]TS, 24 (1922-23), SI-54.
65 03. R. G. Bury, "St. John x. 29," ]TS, 41 (1940), 262-263.
65 04. T. E. Pollard, "The Exegesis of J ohn x. 30 in the Early
Trinitarian Controversies," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 334-348.
65 05. P. E. Kretzmann, "Die Schrift kann nicht gebrochen wer-
den," CTM, 6 (1935), 114-121[Jn. 10: 35J.
6506. Donald G. Miller, '''Where ... at the First,'" Interp, I
(1947), 240- 242 [Jn. 10: 40 A.R.V.J.
6507. Anonymous, "Über Lazarus Erweckung," TQ, 2 (1820),
3-27 [J n. 11 : 1-46].
6508. Fr. Gumlich, "Die Räthsel der Erweckung Lazari," TSK,
35 (1862), 65-110 [Jn. 11 : 1-46].
6509. E. A. Abbott, "On Some Phrases in the Raising of Lazarus,"
Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896), 217-224 [Jn. IIJ.
6510. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Story of Lazarus," ET, 18
(19° 6-°7), 334 [J n. 11].
6511. F. W. Worsley, "The Raising of Lazarus and the Synoptic
Gospels," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 43-44 [Jn. 11 : I].
6512. J. E. Roberts, "The Raising of Lazarus," ET, 23 (1911-12),
461 -464.
65 13. Edward Grubb, "The Raising of Lazarus," ET, 33 (1921-22),
4°4-4°7·
65 14. Archibald Henderson, "Notes on John 11," ET, 32 (1920-21),
123-126.
6515. T. Francis Forth, liThe Tomb of Lazarus and the Text of

St. J ohn," Th, 9 (1922), 232-234.
6516. I. Leal, ttDe amore lesu erga amicum Lazarum (loh. 11),"
VD, 21 (1941), 59-64-
6517. Everett Falconer Harrison, ttJesus and Lazarus," BS, 104
(1947), 182-193 [Jn. IIJ.
6518. E. Kenneth Lee, ttThe Raising of Lazarus," ET, 61 (1949-50),
145-147.
6519. Jose M. Bover, liLa resurrecci6n de Lazaro," EE, 28 (1954),
57-7 2 [Jn. 11].
6520. Wilhelm Wilkens, ttDie Erweckung des Lazarus," TZ, 15
(1959), 22-39·
6521. Kar! Zickendraht, ttlst Lazarus der Lieblingsjünger im
vierten Evangelium?" STZ, 31 (19 14), 49-54 [Jn. 11: 5J.
6522. R. Steck, ttLazarus der Jünger, den Jesus liebt?" STZ, 33
(19 16), 91-94 [Jn. 11: 5J.
6523. J. N. Sanders, ttThose whom Jesus loved: St. John XI. 5,"
NTSt, I (1954-55), 29-76.
6524. George Milligan, lit Are there not Twelve Hours in the
Day?'" ET, 6 (1894-95), 332-333 [Jn. 11 : 9J.
6525. Fr. Trechsel, ttGedanken über die Auferweckung des Lazarus
(Joh. XI)," STZ, 18 (1901), 49-58 [Jn. 11 : 17-44J.
6526. N. Nicholson, HMartha and Mary," ET, 29 (1917-18), 184-
188 [Jn. 11 : 20 ff.; 12 : 2J.
6527. Harald Riesenfeld, tt xaL VUv. Zu Joh. 11, 22," Nunt, 6 (1952),
4 1 -44.
6528. [James HastingsJ, ftThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), 349-350 [Jn. 11: 25, 26J.
65 29. J. R. Harris, ttNote on John xi. 25," BBC, 5 (1928), 5-8.
6530. I. Hoh, tt tOmnis qui vivit et credit in me non.morietur in
aeternum' (loh. 11. 26)," VD, 2 (1922), 333-335.
6531. J. B. Kingsland, ttThe Tears of Jesus," ET, I (1889-90),
228 [Jn. 11 : 35J.
6532. Margaret D. Gibson, ttJohn xi. 43," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 328.
6533. A. D. Mozley, t'lohn xi. 45," ET, 26 (19 14-15), 91-92.
6534. Prosper Schepens, ttPontifex anni illius (Ev. de saint J ean
XI, 49, 51; XVIII, 14)," RSR, 11 (19 21), 372-374.
6535. Antoine Lemonnyer, ttL'onction de Bethanie (Jean XII, 1-8),"
RSR, 18 (1928), 105-117.
6SJ6.. RlJg oJ! S~.41l.~~~e_nl:>urg, ttDer johanneische Bericht von der
Salbung in Bethanien (Joh. 12, 1-8)," MTZ, I (195 0 ), 48-52.

6537. W. M. Rankin, "Love's Offering," ET, 15 (19 0 3-0 4), 495-
497 [Jn. 12 : 2J.
6538. Arch Alexander, "The House was filled with the Odour of
the Ointment (Jn. xii. 3)," ET, 16 (19 0 4-°5), 425-427.
6539. W. Rühme, "Eine kritische Studie zu Joh. 12, 7," TSK,
98-99 (19 26 ), 47 6-477.
6540. W. R. Farmer, "The Palm Branches in John xii. 13," ]TS,
N.S., 3 (1952), 62-66.
654I. J. R. Harris, C. A. Phillips, Daniel Plooij, D. C. Hesseling,
"Symposium on the Pith of Palm Trees (J ohn xii. 13),"
BBC, 3 (19 26), 14- 17; 4 (19 27), 16- 19.
6542. S. Cox, "The Gospel to the Greeks (John xii. 20-36)," Exp,
2nd ser., 7 (1884), 117-130 , 174-19°.
6543. A. J. Gossip, "How Christ Won Through," ET, 37 (1925-26),
500 -5 05 [Jn. 12 : 20-3 2J.
6544. T. Torrance, "We Would See Jesus," EQ, 23 (1951), 171-
182 [Jn. 12 : 21].
6545. George B. Caird, "Judgment and Salvation: An Exposition
of John xii. 31-32," C]T, 2 (1956), 231-237.
6546. F. B. Blomfield and H. G.' Blomfield, ,"Studies in Texts,"
Th, 16 (1928), 105-107 [Jn. 12 : 3IJ.
6547. S. A. Fries, ttWas bedeutet der Fürst der Welt in Joh 12,
31 ; 14, 30; 16, II?" ZNW, 6 (1905), 159-179.
6548. H. Bu1cock, ttJohn vii. 32-36," ET, 21 (1909-10), 333.
6549. T. H. Weir, ttJohn xii. 32," ET, 25 (1913-14), 43-44.
6550. Chades C. Torrey, ttWhen l am Lifted up from the Earth,
John 12 : 32," ]BL, 51 (1932), 320-322.
655I. Martin A. Hopkins, ttThe Son of Man," USR, 39 (1927-28),
145-157 [Jn. 12 : 34J.
6552. w. C. van Unnik, ttThe Quotation from the Old Testament
in John 12 : 34," NT, 3 (1959), 174-179.
6553. B. Brinkmann, ttDe priore quodam sermone valedictorio
Domini (loh. 12, 44-50)," VD, 19 (1939), 300-307.
6554. David Connor, "John vii. 47, 48," ET, 27 (19 15-16),
237- 238 .
6555. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ttThe Upper Room Discourse," BS,
109 (195 2), 103-135 [Jn. 13-17J.
6556. Paul Gächter, "Der formale Aufbau der Abschiedsrede
Jesu," ZKT, 58 (1934), 155-207 [Jn. 13 : 31-16 : 33J·
6557. Anton Fridrichsen, ttBemerkungen zur Fusswaschung loh

13," ZNW, 38 (1939), 94-9 6 .
6558. Wilfred L. Knox, ttlohn 13. I-30," HTR, 43 (1950), 161-163.
6559. George H. Gilbert, ttWashing the Disciples' Feet: lohn
13 : I-20," BW, 30 (19 07), SI-55.
6560. W. Smith, ttThe Washing of the Disciples' Feet," Exp, 4th
ser., 7 (1893), 300-3 11 [ln. 13 : 1-17].
6561. B. W. Bacon, ttThe Sacrament of the Footwashing," ET,
43 (193 1-3 2), 218-221 [ln. 13 : I-I7J·
6562. Ernst Lohmeyer, ttDie Fusswaschung," ZNW, 38 (1939),
74-94 [ln. 13 : 1-17].
6563. E. Graf, ttBemerkung über loh. 13, 1-4," TSK, 40 (1867),
741 "'748 .
6564. A Clergyman, ttBefore the Feast of the Passover," Exp, Ist
ser., 11 (1880),475-480 [ln. 13 : IJ.
6565. ]. A. Beet, ttBefore the Feast of the Passover: A Reply,"
Exp, Ist ser., 12 (1880), 82-85 [ln. 13 : IJ.
6566. ]. de Zwaan, ttlohannes en de Synopse inzake Avondmaal
en Paasmaal," NedTT, 6 (1951-52), 271 [ln. 13 : IJ.
6567. Robert Eisler, ttZur Fusswaschung am Tage vor dem
Passah," ZNW, 14 (1913), 268-271 [Jn. 13: 2-I6J.
6568. A. Wilmart, uUn ancien texte latin de l'evangile selon saint
lean: XIII, 3-17," RB, 31 (1922), 182-202.
6569. lohann Michl, uDer Sinn der Fusswaschung," B, 40 (1959),
697-7 08 [ln. 13 : 4- I 5J.
6570. F.-M. Braun, uLe lavement des pieds et la reponse de 1esus
a saint Pierre (Jean XIII, 4-10)," RB, 44 (1935), 22-33.
6571. David Smith, uNe illotis pedibus," ET, 11 (1899-1900),
536-537 [ln. 13 : 5J·
6572. Hans von Campenhausen, uZur Auslegung von loh 13,
6-10," ZNW, 33 (1934), 259-271.
6573. A. Peloni, uThe Daily Washing of the once Bathed," Exp,
2nd ser., 4 (1882), 146-156 [ln. 13 : IOJ.
6574. T. H. Weir, u'Ye are clean, but not all' (lohn xiii. 10),"
ET, 24 (19 12-13), 476.
6575. Paul Fiebig, uDie Fusswaschung," A, 3 (1930), 121-128
[ln. 13 : 10].
6576. N. M. Haring, uHistorical Notes on the Interpretation of
lohn 13 : 10," CBQ, 13 (195 1), 355-380.
6577. H. F. D. Sparks, "St. lohn's Knowledge of Matthew: The
EvidenceofJohn13, 16and 15, 20," JTS, N.S., 3 (1952), 58-61.

6578. Eric F. F. Bishop, ce 'He that eateth bread with me hath
lifted up his heel against me.' - Jn. xiii. 18 (Ps. xl. 9),"
ET, 70 (195 8-59), 331-332.
6579. Hugh MacMillan, HA Mock Sacrament," ET, 3 (1891-92),
107-110 [Jn. 13 : 26J.
6580. Alfred Durand, "Le discours de la cene (Saint J ean XIII,
31 - XVII, 26)," RSR, I (1910), 97-131, 513-539; 2 (1911),
321 -349, 521 -545.
6581. Robert Henry Miller, "By This shall All Men Know," RE,
37 (1940), 295- 298 .
6582. George L. Hurst, "A Tripie Tradition in J ohn xiii 33-
xvi," ET, 16 (1904-05), 381-382.
6583. L. Cerfaux, "La charite fraternelle et le retour du Christ
Un. XIII, 33-38)," ETL, 24 (1948), 321-332.
6584. St. Gallo, "Sermo Christi Sacrificalis," VD, 26 (1948), 33-43
[Jn. 13 : 33-17 : 26J.
6585. Alv Kragerud, "Kjrerlighetsbudet i Johannesevangeliet,"
NTT, 57 (195 6), 137-149 [Jn. 13 : 34 ff.J.
6586. George C. Pidgeon, "The Root and Fruit of Christian Love,"
TTod, 9 (195 2), 186-187.
65 87. Olaf Moe, "Om det nye bud Joh. 13, 34," TTK, 28 (1957),
39-42.
6588. P. Corssen, "Die Abschiedsreden Jesu in dem vierten
Evangelium," ZNW, 8 (1907), 125-142 [Jn. 14 ff.J.
6589. M. Peinador, "Idea central deI discurso de Jesus despues
de la Cena Un. XIV-XVII)," EB, 12 (1953), 5-28.
6590. Friedrich Nägelsbach, "Die Voraussagungen Jesu nach Joh.
14-16 und ihre Folgerungen," NKZ, 22 (1911), 663-696.
6591. T. Nicklin, uA Suggested Dislocation in the Text of St. John
xiv-xvi," ET, 44 (1932-33), 382-383.
6592. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Displacement of John xiv,"
JBL, 13 (18 94), 64-76 .
6593. Helmut Koester, "John xiv. 1-20: A Meditation," ET, 73
(1961-62), 88.
6594. Allen Menzies, "J esus' Parting Words of Comfort to his
Disciples: John 14: 1-13," BW, 32 (19 08 ), 329-335.
6595. O. Schaefer, "Der Sinn der Rede Jesu von den vielen Woh-
nungen in seines Vaters Hause und von dem Weg zu ihm
(Joh 14, 1-7)," ZNW, 32 (1933), 210- 21 9.
6596. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 9 (1924),

4 1-43 [Jn. 14 : 1-4].
6597. Dr. Beck, "Deber Joh. 14, I. 2," TSK, 4 (1831), 130-134.
6598. G. LaRoche, tlVersuch einer Erklärung der Stelle Joh. 14,
I. 2," TSK, 3 (1830), 114-118.
6599. W. S. Walford and D. R. Fotheringham, "John xiv. I," ET,
21 (1909-10), 138-139.
6600. Carpus, ttHeaven," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 62-73 [Jn. 14 : 2-
3; 17: 24J·
660I. T. S. Berry, "Critical Note on St. John xiv. 2," Exp, 2nd
ser., 3 (1882), 397-400 .
6602. S. Cox, "Some Features of the Life Everlasting," Exp, 2nd
ser., 2 (1881), 278-287 [Jn. 14: 2, 23J.
6603. J. L. Davies, "The ManyMansions and the Restitution of
all Things," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 209-213 [Jn. 14: 2J.
6604. [James HastingsJ, tlThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 8 (1896-97), 496-498 [Jn. 14: 2J.
6605. W. A. Gray, ttThe Father's House," ET, 12 (1900-01),
29-34 [Jn. 14 : 2J.
6606. William Hamilton, "Many Mansions for God," ET, 25
(19 13-14), 75 [Jn. 14 : 2].
6607. R. Scott Frayn, "'Many Mansions,' " ET, 25 (1913-14),
233 [Jn. 14 : 2J.
6608. ]. Courtenay James, tlMansiones Multae," ET, 27 (1915-16),
4 27-4 28 [Jn. 14: 2J.
6609. B. W. Bacon, "'In my Father's house are many mansions'
(Jn. xiv. 2)," ET, 43 (193 1-32), 477-47 8 .
6610. A. Lewis Humphries, ttA Note on 7tPOc; E(l.(xu't'6v (John xiv. 3)
and e:tc; 't'IX ~aL(x (John i. 11)," ET, 53 (1941-42), 356.
66II. Marie Comeau, ttLe Christ, chemin et terme de l'ascension
spirituelle, d'apres saint Augustin," RSR, 40 (1951-52),
80- 89 [Jn. 14 : 6J.
6612. Ricardo Rabanos, "Jesus es el camino, la verdad y la vida,"
CB, 12 (1955), 33 8-346 [Jn. 14 : 6J.
6613. G. G. Findlay, "Christ on the Christian Evidences," Exp,
2nd ser., 2 (1881), 3°1-316 [Jn. 14: 8-2IJ.
6614- [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel,"
ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 22-24 [Jn. 14: 8-IOJ.
6615. John Lendrum, ,uGreater things than these,'" ET, 38
(19 26-27), 47 1-473 [Jn. 14 : I2J.
6616. J. Leal, "Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (loh. 14, I4}," VD,
33 (I955), 336-341.
661 7. W. R. Hutton, "John xiv. 17," ET, 57 (1945-4 6), 194-
6618. Richard Kugelman, "The Gospel for Pentecost," CBQ, 6
(1944), 259- 275 [Jn. 14: 23-3 I J.
6619. Howard Osgood, "If One Love Me, He Will Keep My Word,"
BS, SI (1894), 674-695 [Jn. 14 : 23J.
6620. U. Holzmeister, "Parac1itus autem Spiritus Sanctus (loh.
14, 26)," VD, 12 (1932), 135-139.
6621. A. R. Gordon, "The Peace of Jesus,H ET, 30 (1918-19), 504-
506 [Jn. 14 : 27].
6622. Joh. Dräsecke, "Evangelium lohannis 14, 28, 'Der Vater ist
grösser denn ich,' Byzantinisch-mittelalterliche Schrifter-
örterungenaus den Quellen mitgeteilt, " NKZ, 27(1916),881 ff.
6623. C. Moss, "S. Amphilochius of lconium on J ohn 14, 28:
'The Father who sent me, is greater than I,'" MU,43 (1930),
3 17-3 64.
6624. Augusto Segovia, "EI texto 'Pater maior me est' (S. Juan
14, 28) explicado por un polemista antimacedoniano," RET,
I (1940-41), 603-609.
6625. Adversaria, "St. John xiv. 30, 31," JCSP, 2 (1855), 231.
6626. Kozue Tomoi, "ls not John xiv. 45 a Dislocation?" ET, 72
(I9 60-6I ), 31.
6627. J. E. Roberts, "The Parable of the Vine," ET, 32 (1920-21),
73-75 [Jn. 15 : I ff.].
6628. George J ohnston, "The Allegory of the Vine: An Exposition
of John 15 : 1-17," CJT, 3 (1957), 15 0 - 158 .
6629. Henri van den Bussche, "La vigne et ses fruits (J ean 15,
1-8)," BVC, no. 26 (1959), 12-18.
6630. U. Holzmeister, '''Ego sum vitis vera' (loh. 15, 1-7)," VD,
5 (19 25), 12 9-132 .
6631. E. Power, "'Ego sum vitis vera,'" VD, I (1921), 147-152.
6632. F. G. Engel, "The Ways of Vines," ET, 60 (1948-49), 111
[Jn. 15: I].
6633. Juan Leal, "La alegoria de la vid y la necesidad de la gracia,"
EE, 26 (1952), 5-3 8 [Jn. 15 : 5J.
6634. Lowell Russell Ditzen, "The Heart of the Gospel," TTod, 7
(195 0), 157-158 [Jn. 15 : 12].
6635. Walter Grundmann, "Das Wort von Jesu Freunden (Joh.
xv, 13-16) und das HerrenrnahI," NT, 3 (1959), 52-69.
6636. James Strahan, uThe Perfect Friendship," ET, 23 (1911-12),

70-73 [Jn. 15 : I4- I 5J·
6637. John McNaugher, "The Witnessing Spirit and the Witnessed
Christ," BS, 88 (1931), 207-219 [Jn. 15 : 26J.
6638. W. W. Holdsworth, "The Life of Faith," ET, 21 (19°9-10),
310-3 12 [Jn. 16 : 1-15].
6639. N. Messel, "Joh. 16, 5-15," NTT, 13 (1912), 22-4I.
6640. H. Liese, "Spiritus Sancti testimonium (loh. 16, 5-15),"
VD, 14 (1934), 101-107·
664I. ]. T. Mueller, "Notes on John 16 : 5-16," CTM, 23 (1952),
16-23·
6642. L.]. Lutkemeyer, uThe Role of the Paraclete: Jn. 16: 7-
15," CBQ, 8 (1946), 220-229.
6643. H. W. Tribble, "The Convicting Work of the Holy Spirit,"
RE, 32 (1935), 269-280 [Jn. 16 : 7- IIJ.
6644. B. van der Werff, "Overtuiging van zonde, van gerechtigheid
en van ordeel," GTT, 17 (1916-17), 62-68 [Jn. 16: 8-IIJ.
6645. William H. P. Hatch, uThe Meaning of John XVI, 8-11,"
HTR, 14 (1921), 1°3-1°5.
6646. M. F. Berrouard, "Le paraclete, defenseur du Christ devant
la conscience du croyant (Jn. XVI, 8-11)," RSPT, 33 (1949),
361 -3 89.
6647. A. H. Stanton, lCConvince or Convict (John xvi. 8)," ET,
33 (19 21 -22 ), 278-279.
6648. Arthur W. Wotherspoon, lCNote on St. John xvi. 10," ET,
33 (19 21 -22), 521-522.
6649. Frederic Relton, "The Unfinished Teaching of Christ," ET,
4 (18 92-93), 446-45 0 [Jn. 16 : I2J.
6650. W. E. Bowen, "The Inspiration of the Church," ET, 10
(1898-99), 26-33 [Jn. 16 : I3J.
665I. L. Fonck, "Duplex fructus Spiritus Sancti (loh. 16, 23-30),"
VD, I (1921), 115-120.
6652. E. Macmillan, "Note on St. John xvi. 23, 24," ET, 34
(I9 22 -23), 379.
6653. Walther Bleibtreu, lCEvang. Joh. 16, 23, 24," NKZ, 22
(19 11 ), 95 8-9 62 .
6654. F. WarburtonLewis, "John xvi. 23," ET, 15 (1903-04), 38 I.
6655. Erich Fascher, "Johannes 16, 32," ZNW, 39 (1940), 171-23°.
6656. Hampton Adams, "Tribulation ... Good Cheer," RL, 12
(1943), 163- 171 [Jn. 16 : 33J.
6657. A. Wellington Tyler, "Our Lord's Saeerdotal Prayer - A

New Critical Text Digest and Translation," BS, 27 (1870),
323-33 2 [J n. 17J.
6658. George H. Gilbert, "An lmportant Unnotieed Argument in
John, Chapter 17," BW, 13 (1899), 308-3II.
6659. W. W. Holdsworth, "The Life of Faith," ET, 22 (1910-11),
275- 277 [Jn. I7J.
6660. J oseph Bonsirven, "Pour une intelligenee plus profonde de
saint Jean," RSR, 39 (195 1-5 2), 176-196 [Jn. I7J.
666I. A. George, '''L'heure' de Jean XVII," RB, 61 (1954), 392-397.
6662. Adalbert Hamman, "La priere de Jesus," BVC, no. 10
(1955),7- 21 [Jn. I7J·
6663. Jean Cadier, "The Unity of the Chureh; An Exposition of
John 17," Interp, 11 (1957), I66- I 76.
6664· W. W. English, "St. Johnxvii. 1-3," ET, 13 (I90I-02), 47-48.
6665· Walter G. White, "St. John xvii. I," ET, 27 (I9I 5-I6), 477.
6666. Fl. Ogava, "lEt nune c1arifica me tu, Pater' (loh. 17, 5),"
VD, 18 (1938), 129-136.
6667. J. M. Ballard, "The Translation of John xvii. 5," ET, 47
(1935-3 6), 28 4.
6668. Evaristo Martin Nieto, "EI nombre de Dios en S. Jn. I7,
11-12," EB, 11 (1952), 5-30.
6669. George G. Findlay, "Sanetifieation Aeeording to Christ,"
Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901), I-I5 [Jn. 17 : I7- I 9J.
6670. P. Pons, "'Sanctifiea eos in veritate' (loh. 17, 17)," VD, I
(19 21 ), 247- 250 .
667I. John Reid, "The Sanetification of Christ and his Disciples,"
ET, 24 (19 12-13), 459-460 [Jn. 17 : I9J.
6672. J. B. Weatherspoon, "The Conseeration of Life," RE, 23
(19 26), 129- 136 [Jn. I7 : I9J.
6673. T. Evan Pollard, "'That they all may be one' (J ohn
xvii. 21) - and the Unity of the Chureh," ET, 70 (1958-59),
149-15°.
6674. E. L. Wenger, "'That they all may be one,'" ET, 70 (195 8-
59),333 [Jn. 17: 2IJ.
6675. Salvador Gil Salafranea, '((Agape' en San Juan I7: 26,"
CB, 12 (1955), 272-28I.
6676. F.-M. Braun, "La passion de notre Seigneur Jesus Christ
d'apres saint Jean (XVIII-XIX)," NRT, 60 (I933), 289-302,
385-400 , 481 -499.
6677. W. Randolph Church, "The Dislocations in the Eighteenth

Chapter of John," JBL, 49 (1930), 375-383.
6678. C. A. Phillips and J. Rendel Harris, HA Mediaeval Inter-
pretation of John xiii. I," ET, 38 (1926-27), 233.
6679. Hans Reynen, "~uv&.Y€(Je~~, Joh. 18, 2," BibZ, N.F., 5
(19 61 ), 86-90 .
6680. Sebasticin Bartina, '''Yo soy Yahweh.' Nota exegetica a 10.
18, 4-8," EE, 32 (1958), 403-426.
6681. James H. Hingston, "John xviii. 5, 6," ET, 32 (1920-21),
23 2.
6682. P. Mein, "ANoteon Johnxviii. 6," ET, 65 (1953-54), 286-287.
6683. Duff MacDonald, "Malchus' Ear," ET, 10 (1898-99), 188
[Jn. 18 : 10].
6684. Norbert Krieger, "Der Knecht des Hohenpriesters," NT, 2
(195 8), 73-74 [Jn. 18 : 10].
6685. Joseph Huby, "Dn double probleme de critique textuelle et
d'interpretation: Saint Jean XVIII, 11-12," RSR, 27 (1937),
408 -421 .
6686. J. M. Farquhar, "The First Trial of Christ," ET, 6 (1894-95),
284-288, 429-431 [Jn. 18 : 12-28].
6687. George G. Findlay, "The Connexion of John xviii. 12-28,"
ET, 6 (18 94-95), 335-33 6 , 478-479.
6688. Arthur Wright, "The First Trial of Jesus," ET, 6 (1894-95),
523-524 [Jn. 18 : I2-28J.
6689. Johannes Schneider, "Zur Komposition von Joh 18, 12-27,"
ZNW,4 8 (1957), 111-119.
6690. P. B. Klövekorn, "Jesus vor der jüdischen Behörde," BibZ,
9 (19 11 ), 266-276 [Jn. 18 : 13 ff.].
6691. Walter Drum, "'The Disciple known to the High Priest,'"
ET, 25 (19 13- 14), 381-382 [Jn. 18 : 15].
6692. E. Abbey Tindall, "John xvii. 15," ET, 28 (1916-17), 283-284.
6693. F. Gardiner, "Ün the Aorist &7te(J't'€~A€V in Jn. xvii. 24,"
JBL, 6 (1886, part I), 45-55.
6694- Ernst Haenchen, {(Jesus vor Pilatus (Joh. 18, 28-19, 15),"
TLZ, 85 (19 60), 93-102.
6695. Donatien Mollat, "Jesus devant Pilate (Jean 18, 28-38),"
BVC, no. 39 (19 61 ), 23-31.
6696. Josef Blank, {(Die Verhandlung vor Pilatus Joh. 18,28-19,16
im Lichte johanneischer Theologie," BibZ, N.F., 3 (1959),
60-81.
6697. Dr. von Buchrucker, "Mein Reich ist nicht von dieser Welt,"
NKZ, 4 (18 93), 20-35 [Jn. 18 : 36J.
6698. M. Chaning-Pearce, "The Ethics of a Kingdom not of this
World," HJ, 34 (1935-3 6), 45-5 6 [Jn. 18: 36J.
6699. N ewport J. D. White, "The J ohannine View of the Cruci-
fixion," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 434-441 [Jn. 19J.
6700. H. St. J. Hart, "The Crown of Thorns in J ohn 19, 2-5,"
JTS, N.S., 3 (195 2), 66-75·
6701. Joseph Bonsirven, "Hora Talmudica," B, 33 (1952), 511-
515 [Jn. 19 : 4J·
67,02. John Porteous, "Note on John xix. 11: 'The Greater Sin,'"
ET, 15 (1903-04), 428-429.
6703. Alex. R. Eagar, "The Greater Sin. A Note on S. John xix.
11," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905), 33-40.
6704. R. Thibaut, "La reponse de Notre Seigneur a Pilate (J ean
XIX, 11)," NRT, 54 (1927), 208-211.
6705. A. Roberts, "Ün the Proper Rendering of €x.&fhcre:v in John
xix. 13," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 296-308.
6706. I. de la Potterie, "Jesus roi et juge d'apres Jn. 19, 13," B,
41 (1960), 217-247.
67°7. I. de la Potterie, "J esus King and J udge according to J ohn
xix. 13," Scr, 13 (19 61 ), 97- 11 1.
6708. John Aulay Steele, "The Pavement," ET, 34 (1922-23),
562-5 63 [J n. 19 : 13J·
6709. S. Bartina, "lgnotum episemon gabex (loh. 19, 14)," VD,
36 (195 8), 16-37·
6710. H. G. Grey, "A Suggestion on St. John xix. 14," Exp, 7th
ser., 2 (19 06 ), 451-454.
6711. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Exegetical Notes: John 19 : 17-20 :
20," BW, 13 (18 99), 423-425.
6712. A. R. S. Kennedy, "The Soldiers' Portions (J ohn xix. 23,
24)," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 90-91.
6713. Dominic Unger, "A Note on John 19: 25- 27," CBQ, 9
(1947), 111-112.
6714. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Mary Clopas - John xix. 25," ET, 65
(1953-54), 382 -3 83.
6715. George E. Evans, "The Sister of the Mother of Jesus," RE,
44 (1947), 475-485 [Jn. 19 : 25J·
6716. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Mary (of) Clopas and her Father," ET,
73 (19 61 -62 ), 339 [Jn. 19 : 25].
6717. Paul Gächter, "Die geistige Mutterschaft Marias. Ein Beitrag

zur Erklärung von JO'. 19, 26 f.," ZKT, 47 (19 23), 391-429.
6718. C. A. Kneller, "JO'h. 19, 26-27 bei den Kirchenvätern,"
ZKT, 40' (I9 I6), 597-612.
6719. Jose M. Bover, "La maternidad de Maria espresada pO'r el
redentor en la cruz," EB, I (1941-42), 627-646 [Jn. 19 : 26,
27J·
6720'. Iar. Tobola, "S. Ioannes Evangelista 'trium matrum filius,'"
VD, 22 (I942), 271-272 [Jn. 19 : 26- 27J.
6721. Juan Leal, "Sentido literal mariol6gicO' de Jo. I9, 26. 27,"
EB, 11 (I952), 30'3-3 19 [Jn. 19: 26- 27J.
6722. J. M. Bover, H'Mulier, ecce filius tuus,'" VD, 4 (I924), 225-
23 1 [Jn. 19 : 26J.
6723. Tib. Gallus, "'Mulier, ecce filius tuus' (Joh. I9, 26)," VD,
21 (1941), 289-297.
6724. W. Milligan, "St. Johri's View of Jesus on the Cross," Exp,
Ist ser., 6 (I877), I7':'36, I29-142 [Jn. 19: 28-37J.
6725. A. R. Simpson, "The Broken Heart of Jesus," Exp, 8th ser.,
2 (19 11), 310'-321 [Jn. 19 : 34J.
6726. Benedikt Kraft, "Das koptische Irenäus-Fragment de
Lagardes zu Jo. 19, 34," BibZ, I3 (19 15), 354-355 [Hwater
and blood"J.
6727. R. Galdos, "Apertumne est militis lancea emortui Iesu
latus?" VD, 5 (1925), 161-168 [Jn. 19: 34J·
6728. A. Vaccari, "'Exivit sanguis et aqua' (Joh. 19,34)," VD, 17
(I937), I93-198 .
6729. H. Dechent, "Zur Auslegung der Stelle J oh. I9, 35," TSK,
7 2 ( 18 99), 446-467.
6730'. F. Blass, "über Ev. Joh. 19, 35," TSK, 75 (19 O'2),I28- 133·
6731. Basilius Haensler, "Zu Jo. 19, 35," BibZ, II (19 I 3), 44-48 .
6732. F. H. Chase, "Two Notes O'n St. John's GO'spel," JTS, 26
(19 24- 25), 381 [Jn. 19 : 35; 8 : 56J.
6733. George A. Barton, "A Bone O'f him shall not be Broken,
John 19, 36," JBL, 49 (I93 O'), I3- I 9·
6734. Eb. Nestle, "John xix. 37," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 9 2.
6735. F.-M. Braun, "Le linceul de Turin et l'evangile de saint
Jean," NRT, 66 (I939) , 900-935, IO'25- 1O'46 [Jn. 19 : 39-40';
20 : 5-7J.
6736. Barnabas Lindars, "The Composition of John xx," NTSt,
7 (I9 60-6I ), I42-147·
6737. F. Spadafora, IlSulla risurrezione di Gesu, Jo. 20, 3-10,"

RivB, I (1953), 99-115.
6738. Franz Michel Willam, J ohannes am Grabe des Aufer-
tI
standenen," ZKT, 71 (1949), 204-213 [Jn. 20 : 2-10J.

6739. K. ].Kapteijn, tlMaria Magdalena bij het graf van Je~us,"
GTT, 13 (1913), 176-188, 215-232 [Jn. 20 : 11-18J.
6740. Basilius Haensler, tlZu Jo. 20, 17," BibZ, 11 (1913), 172-177.
6741. T. H. Farmer, {( 'Touch me not,''' ET, 28 (1916-17), 92-93
[Jn. 20 : 17J.
6742. Basilius Haensler, tlZuJo. 20, 9," BibZ, 14 (1916.,.17),159-163.
6743. George Henslow, "'Touch me not,''' ET, 28 (1916-17), 189
[Jn. 20: 17J.
6744. Bruno Violet, "Ein Versuch zu Joh 20, 17," ZN'W, 24
(1925), 78-80 .
6745. W. D. Morris, tlJohn xx. 17," ET, 40 (1928-29), 527-528.
6746. W. E. P. Cotter, 'Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended
tI
unto the Father' (St. John xx. 17)," ET, 43 (1931-32),

45-46 .
6747. T. Nicklin, tlNoli me tangere," ET, 51 (1939-40), 478 [Jn.
20: 17J.
6748. W. Tom, "Het vraagteeken gehandhaafd," GTT, 41 (1940),
129-131 [Jn. 20: 17; Mt. 28 : 10J.
6749. Alberto Vidal, 'Noli me tangere,' " CB, 2 (1945), 78-81,
11
221-222 [Jn. 20 : 17J.

6750. C. Spicq, tlNoli me tangere," RSPT, 32 (1948), 226-227
[Jn. 20 : 17J.
6751. Joseph Crehan, IlThe Dialektos of Origen and John 20 : 17,"
ThSt, 11 (1950), 368-373.
6752. Walter Grundmann, "Zur Rede Jesu vom Vater im Johan-
nes-Evangelium (eine redaktions- und bekenntnisgeschicht-
liehe Untersuchung zu Joh 20, 17 und seiner Vorbereitung),"
ZNW, 52 (1961), 213-230.
6753. H. Liese, lIDominus apparet apostolis bis (loh. 20~ 19-31.
Cf. Me. 16, 14; Lc. 24, 36-43)," VD, 12 (1932), 97-102.
6754. F. W. Beare,"The Risen Jesus Bestows the Spirit: A Study
of John 20 : 19-23," CJT, 2 (1958), 95-100.
6755. Pierre Etienne, '''Comme le pere m'a envoye moi aus si je
vous envoie,' (Saint Jean 20.21)," LumV, 15 (1961), 129-131.
6756. J. B. Umberg, "Die richterliche Bussgewalt nach Jo. 20,
23," ZKT, 50 (19 26 ), 337-370.
6757. T. Stepheuson, "Doubting Thomas," ET, 27 (1915-16),

18 5 [Jn. 20 : 24-29J.
675 8 . W. T. Thompson, "Thomas: A Character Study," USR,39
(19 27- 28 ), 217-226 [Jn. 20 : 24-29J.
6759. Wilfrid J. Moulton, "Note on John xx. 29," ET, 12 (1900-
01), 382.
60
67 . Helmut Wenz, "Sehen und Glauben bei Johannes," TZ, 17
(19 61 ), 17-25 [Jn. 20 : 29bJ.
6761. Harold St. John, "(Written that Ye Might Believe,'" EQ,
25 (1953), 195-201 [Jn. 20 : 31J.
6762. S. Hoekstraa, ((Het laatste hoofdstuk van het vierde Evange-
lie vergeleken met dit Evangelie self," TT, I (1867), 407-424
[Jn.21J.
6763. A. Klöpper, ((Das 21. Capitel des 4. Evangeliums," ZWT,
42 (18 99), 337-381.
6764. Thomas Barns, "A Study in St. John XXI," Exp, 7th ser.,
4 (19 07), 533-542.
6765. R. H. Strachan, "Spitta on J ohn XXI," Exp, 8th ser., 4
(19 12), 363-3 69, 554-5 61.
6766. ArthurGray, ((TheLastChapterofSt. John'sGospelas inter-
preted by Early Christian Art," H], 20 (1921-22),690-700.
6767. Leon Vaganay, ((La finale du quatrieme evangile," RB, 45
(193 6), 512-528.
6768. M.-E. Boismard, "Le chapitre XXI de saint Jean: essai de
critique litteraire," RB, 54 (1947), 473-5 01.
67 69. Bishop Cassian, (( J ohn XXI," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 132-136.
6770. Eric F. F. Bishop, {( (A Fire of Co als with Fish laid thereon,
and Bread,'" ET, 50 (1938-39), 264-266 [Jn. 21: 9J.
6771. A. Hilgenfeld, ((Die Rätselzahl J oh. 21, 11," ZWT, 41
(18 98), 480 .
6772. Daniel T. Jenkins, ((The Catch which is Perfect," PSB, 42,
no. 4 (1949), 7-9 [Jn. 21: IIJ.
6773. J. A. Emerton, "The Hundred and Fifty-Three Fishes in
John xxi. 11," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958), 86-89.
6774. Peter R. Ackroyd, "The 153 Fishes in John xxi. 11 - A
Further Note," ]TS, N.S., 10 (1959), 94.
6775. William G. Ballantine, "Lovest Thou Me?" BS, 46 (1889),
524-542 [Jn. 21 : 15 ff.].
6776 . B. W. Bacon, "The Motivation of John 21. 15-25," ]BL, 50
(193 1), 71-80 .
6777. J. A. Seiss, tlChrist's Questioning of Peter," LCR, 17 (1898),

1-5 [Jn. 21 : 15-19J.
6778. Wm. G. Ballantine, 'Lovest thou me?'" BS, 46 (1889),
tI
524-54 2 [Jn. 21 : 1S-17J.

6779. J. A. Cross, tlO n St. John XXI. 15-17," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893),
312-3 20 .
6780. Julius A. B ewer , "The Original Words of Jesus in John
21 : 15-17," ßW, 17 (1901),32-34.
678I. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tlStudies in Texts," Th, 8 (1924),
281-282 [Jn. 21 : 15-17J.
6782. G. F. Nicolassen, HA Discussion of John 21 : 15-17," USR,
37 (19 2S- 26), S5-S8.
6783. Edward A. McDowell, Jr., tlLovest Thou Me?" RE, 32
(1935),422-441 [Jn. 21 : IS-17J.
6784. Iohannes Bapt. Bauer, ("Oves meae' quaenam sunt? (Jo.
21, 15ss et 10, 16)," VD, 32 (1954), 321-324.
678S. Gabriel Perez, HEl primado de San Pedro en Jn. 21 : IS-17,'1
Cß, 12 (1955), 229-237.
6786. E. G. Selwyn, HStudies in Texts: The Leadership of Love,"
Th, 42 (1941), 173-17s[Jn. 21 : 16J.
6787. Andrew Miller, tlSt. Peter's Despair," ET, 11, (1899-1900),
43 2 [Jn. 21 : 17J.
6788 . J. E. Belser, HZU Joh. 21, 18," TQ, 95 (19 13), S09-S 14·
6789. J ean Berthoud, HRemarques sur quelques passages de
l'evangile de Jean et des Actes des Apötres,'~ RTQR, 9
(19 00), 4 22-460 , 506-S36 Dn. 21: 19, 23J·
6790 . G. M. Lee, tlJohn xxi. 20-23," ]TS, N.S., I (1950), 62-
63·
679I. P. N. Bushill, tlA Note on John xxi. 21," ET, 47 (1935-36),
523-5 24.
6792. Willibald Grimm, HDeber Evangelium Joh. 21, 22 f.,"
Z'WT, 18 (1875), 270-278.
6793. Lionel L. K. FordJ HStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 229
[Jn. 21 : 23-2SJ.
6794- C. Bouma, "De dood van den Apostel Johannes," GTT, 24
(19 23- 24), 145-1SS [Jn. 21 : 23J.
6795. John Chapman, tlWe Know that his Testimony is True,"
]TS, 31 (1929-30), 379-387 [Jn. 21 : 24J.
6
679 . Chades Masson, "Le temoignage de Jean," RTP, N.S., 38
(19S o), 120-127 [Jn. 21 : 24J.
67'97· C. H. Dodd, "Note on John xxi. 24," JTS, N.S., 4 (1953),

212-213.
6798 . A. Peloni, "The Great Hyperbole," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882),
241-249 [Jn. 21 : 25J.
6799. John Gwynn, "On the external Evidence alleged against the
Genuineness of St. John xxi. 25," Herm, 8 (1893), 368-384.
6800. James Hope Mo'ulton, '''The Things which Jesus did, " ,
ET, 27 (1915-16), 488-491 [Jn. 21: 25J.
On Jn. I: 15, see alsonumber 1920; I: 39, 3679; 4: 6,
3679; 4: 46, 3683; 5: 34, 1920 ; 7: 53-8 : 11, 1596, 1920 ;
8 : 58, 3680; 10: 22-39, I0073; 10: 29, 1931; 11: I ff.,
368 9; 12: 12-16,4544 ff.; 16: 8-11, I0026; 17: 1-26, Ioo32;
19 : 14~ 3679; 19: 23, 368 4; 19: 35, 1920 ; 20: 17, I0042;
20 : 23, 4455, 445 6, 445 8 .
H. THE GOSPELS IN .THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON
680I. A. Hilgenfeld, "Altchristliche Prolegomena zu den kano-

nischen Evangelien," ZWT, 40 (1897), 432-444.
6802. Vincent Rose, "L'eglise primitive a-t-elle lu plus de quatre
evangiles?" RB, 7 (1898),491-510.
6803. Julius A. Bewer, "The History of the New Testament
Canon in the Syrian Church," AJT, 4 (1900), 64-98,
345-363.
6804. F. H. Knubel, "Why There are· Just Four Gospels," LCR,
21 (19 02), 339-346.
6805. Theodore Zahn, "Outline of the History of the New Testa-
ment Canon," LCR, 24 (1905), 296-306 , 536-544.
6806. C. H. Turner, "Historical 1ntroduction to the Textual
Criticism of the New Testament; 11. The Contents of the
Canon of the New Testament: (A) The Four Gospels," JTS,
10 (1908-°9), 161-182.
6807. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Making of the New Testament,"
BW, 37 (19 11 ), 379-390.
6808. A.· Kluikenberg, "De plaats der Evangelieen in het Nieuwe
Testament," NTS, 9 (1926), 201-2II.
6809· Benjamin W; Bacon, "As to the Canonization of Matthew,"
HTR, 22 (1929), 151-173.
6810. M.-J. Lagrange, "L'histoire ancienne du canon du Nouveau
Testament," RB, 44 (1935), 212-219.
68II. L.-M. Duvailly, "Canon du Nouveau Testament et histoire

des dogmes," VP, I (I94I ), 78-93.
68I2. Oscar Cullmann, "Die Pluralität der Evangelien als theo-
logisches Problem. Eine dogmengeschichtliche Studie," TZ,
I (I945), 23-42.
68I3. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Notwendigkeit und Grenze des
neutestamentlichen Kanons," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I95 0 ), 278-3I3.
68I4. P. D. Saydon, "The Order of the Gospels," Scr, 4 (I950),
I9 0 - I 96 .
68I5. Arnold A. T. Ehrhardt, "The Gospels in the Muratorian
Fragment," OSt, 2 (I953), I2I-I38.
68I6. K. L. Carroll, "The Creation of the Four-Fold Gospel,"
BJRL, 37 (I954-55), 68-77·
68I7. K. L. Carroll, "The Earliest New Testament," BJRL, 38
(I955-5 6 ),45-57·
68I8. Olof Linton, "Nya Testamentets tankar om profeter och
profetia," STK, I2 (I936), I46-I67.
See also number 698I.
SECTION IV
EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE RELATED

TO CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS
A. OLD TESTAMENT ApOCRYPHA AND PSEUDEPIGRAPHA
68I9~ George H. Schodde, "The New Greek Enoch Fragments,"

BW, I (I8 93), 359-362.
6820. Leon Gry, "Le Roi-Messie dans Henoch (parties anciennes),"
Mu, 24 (I9 05), I29-I39.
682I. H. J. Lawlor, "The Book of Enoch in the Egyptian Church,"
Herm, I3 (I905), I78-I83.
6822. Leon Gry, "Le messie des Psaumes de Salomon," Mu, 25
(I9 06), 23 I -248.
6823. Leon Gry, "Le messianisme des paraboles d'Henoch," Mu,
27 (I9 08 ), 3I9-367.
682 4. Leon Gry, "Le messianisme des paraboles d'Henoch et la
theologie juive contemporaine," Mu, 28 (I909), I43-I54.
6825. N. Messel, "Messiasideen og den I7 de Salomo-salme," NTT,
IO (I909), I05-I29.
6826. James Barrelet, ({Un pont de l'Ancien au Nouveau Testa-
ment: les Apocryphes et les Pseudepigraphes," RTP, 43
(I9 IO), 5-38.
6827· PierreBatiffol, "LesOdesdeSalomon," RB, 20 (I9II), I6I-I97.
6828. Ernest W. Parsons, "The Testaments of the Twelve Patri-
archs," BW, 37 (I9II), I76-I88.
682 9. Wilh. Schencke, "De nylig fundne saakaldte 'Salomos
oder,'" NTT, I2 (I9II), II6-I3I.
6830 . William R. N ewbold, "The Descent of Christ in the Odes of
Solomon," JBL, 3I (I9I2), I68-209.
683I. Wilhelm Weber, "Der Auferstehungsglaube im eschatolo-
gischen Buche der Weisheit Salomos," ZWT, 54 (I9 I2 ),
2°5- 239.
6832. Phillips Barry, "The Apocalypse of Ezra," JBL, 32 (I9 I 3),
26I-272.
EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE 373
6833. Gustav Hölscher, "Über die Entstehungszeit der 'Himmel-

fahrt Moses,'" ZNW, 17 (1916), 108-127, 149-158.
6834. Vacher Burch, "The Literary Unity of the Ascensio Isaiae,"
jTS, 20 (19 19), 17-23.
6835. W. Greitemann, "De messia eiusque regno in Testamentis
duodecim Patriarcharum," VD, 11 (1931), 156-160, 184-192.
6836. Xaverius M. a Vallisoleto, "Christologia in Apocalypsi
Baruch syriaca," VD, 11 (1931), 212-221.
6837. Sigmund Mowinckel, "Henok og 'Menneskes0nnen,'" NTT,
45 (1944), 67-69.
6838. A. R. Hastouris, "The Conception of the Messiah in the
Apocryphal Literature," e, 23 (1952), 109-121.
6839. Joshua Bloch, "Some Christological Interpretations in the
Ezra-Apocalypse," HTR, 51 (1958), 87-94.
6840. Allen Cabaniss, "Wisdom 18: 14 f.: An Early Christmas
Text," VCh, 10 (1956), 97-102.
See also number 6001, Iooz9, Ioo44.
B. NEW TESTAMENT ApOCRYPHA
I. N on-canonical Gospels
a. GeneralStudies
6841. M. W. Moggridge, "Lost Gospels," Exp, Ist ser., 12 (1880),
3 25-345.
6842. Ludwig Couard, "Urchristliche Sagen über das Leben
Jesu," NKZ, 12 (lg01), 234-260.
6843. William Muss-Arnolt, "The New Testament Apocrypha,
with Special Reference to Recent German Contributions,"
BW, 28 (1906), 50-58, 136-141.
6844. M. R. James, ulrish Apocrypha," jTs, 20 (1919), 9-16.
6845. Alfred Plummer, "The Apocryphal Gospels," ET, 34 (1922-
23), 373-376 , 473-474·'
6846. Hans Waitz, "Neue Untersuchungen über die sogen. juden-
christlichen Evangelien," ZNW, 36 (1937), 60-81.
6847. U. Holzmeister, "Relationes de miraculis Christi extra
Evangelia canonica existentes," VD, 21 (1941), 257-263.
6848. J. de Ghellinck, "Rccentes decouvertes de litterature chre-
tienne antique," NRT, 71 (1949), 83-86.
6849. A. Vööbus, "Ta'ämera Iyasus. Zeuge eines älteren äthio-
pischen Evangelientypus," OCP, 17 (1951), 462-467.
374 EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE
6850. Paulino Bellet, HTestimonios coptos de la apanclOn de

Cristo resucitado a la Virgen," EB, 13 (1954), 199-205.
685I. Lorenzo Turrado, HMaria en los Evangelios apocrifos,"
CB, 11 (1954), 380-390.
6852. S~ren Giversen, HJohannes' apokryfon og Genesis," DTT, 20
(1957), 65-80.
6853. W. C. van Unnik, HThe Origin of the Recently Discovered
(Apocryphon Jacobi,'" VCh, ae 10 (1956), 149-156.
6854. J es Peter Asmussen, HManikreiske J esus-tekster fra kinesisk
Turkestan," DTT, 21 (1958), 129-145.
6855. Andrew Helmbold, HThe Coptic Gnostic Texts from ,Nag-
Hammadi," BETS, 2, No. 2 (1959), 15-19.
6856. Antonio Orbe, HUne theologie du judeo-christianisme,"
RSR, 47 (1959), 544-559·
6857. G. C. Stead, '(New Gospel Discoveries," Th, 62 (1959), 321-
32 7.
6858. A. D. Nock, HThe Apocryphal Gospels," ]TS, N.S., 11
(1960), 63-70.
6859. Felix M. Pareja, ((Un relato morisco sobre la vida de Jesus
y de Maria," EE, 34 (1960), 859-872.
b. The Gospel According to the Hebrews

6860. A. Hilgenfeld, HDas Evangelium der Hebräer," ZWT, 6
(r86 3), 345-385.
686I. J. R. Lumby, HSome Traces of a Hebrew Gospel," Exp,
Ist ser., '9 (1879), 316-3 25. ,
6862. A. Hilgenfeld, HDas Hebräer-Evangelium und sein neuester
Bearbeiter," ZWT, 32 (1889), 280-302.
6863. Eb. Nestle, HA Fragment of the Original Hebrew Gospel,"
Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 309-315.
6864. A. S. Barnes, HThe Gospel According to the Hebrews,"
]TS, 6 (1904-05), 356-37I.
6865. Vacher Burch, HThe Gospel according to the Hebrews:
Some New Matter Chiefly from Coptic Sources," ]TS, 21
(19 20), 310-3 15.
6866. M.-J. Lagrange, ((L'evangile selon des Hebreux," RB, 31
(1922), 161-181, 321-349.
6867. R. Dunkerley, HThe Gospel according to the Hebr<;!ws/'
ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 437-442, 49 0-495.
EARL Y NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE 375
6868. J. Theodore Dodd, "The Appearance of Jesus to St. James,"

Th, 18 (1929), 189-197 [the Gospel according to the HebrewsJ.
6869. Alfred Schmidtke, "Zum Hebräerevangelium, " ZNW, 35
(193 6), 24-44·
6870. G. Quispel, rlDas Hebräerevangelium im gnostischen Evange-
lium nach Maria," VCh, 11 (1957), 139-144.
c. The Protevangelium 01 J ames

6871. Primo Vannutelli, "Protevangelium Jacobi," S, 5 (1940),
1-151.
6872. L. M. Peretto, "Testi sacri nel Protevangelo di Giacomo,"
RivB, 3 (1955), 174-178 , 235-25 6.
6873. Johann Michl, "Die Geburtsgrotte zu Bethlehem'," MTZ, 7
(1956), 115-119 [according to the Protevangelium Jacobi
18: 1J.
6874. Gerard Garitte, "Le 'Protevangile de Jacques' en georgien,"
M u, 70 (1957), 233-265.
6875. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, "Los Evangelios de la Infancia, y
las infancias de los heroes," EB, 16 (1957), 5-36.
d. The Gospel 01 Peter

6876. J. H. Moulton, "The 'Gospel of Peter' and the Fouf," ET, 4
(1892-93), 299-300 .
6877. W. E. Barnes, "The Newly-Found Gospel in its Relation to
the Four," ET, 5 (1893-94), 61-~4.
6878. Lester Bradner, Jr., "An Important Discovery of MSS,"
BW, I (1893), 33-35 [Revelation of Peter, Gospel of Peter,
fragments of EnochJ.
6879. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Petrus-Evangelium über Leiden und
Auferstehung Jesu," ZWT, 36, pt. I (1893),439-454.
6880. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das. Petrus-Evangelium," ZWT, 36, pt.
2 (1893), 220-267.
6881. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das x.~puY!LOC ITe-rpou (X.OCL ITOCUAOU)," ZWT,
36, pt. 2 (1893), 518-541.
6882. Johannes Kurze, "Das Petrusevangelium," NKDT, 2
(1893), 581 -604; 3 (1894), 58-104.
6883. John Macpherson, "The Gospel of Peter," ET, 5 (1893-94),
556-5 61.
6884. W. C. van Manen, "Het Evangelie van Petrus," TT, 27
(1893), 317-333, 379-43 2, 517-57 2.
6885. J. O. F. Murray, "Evangelium secundum Petrum," Exp,

4th ser., 7 (1893), 50 - 61.
6886. Th. Zahn, "Das Evangelium des Petrus," NKZ, 4 (I893),
I43- 2I8 .
6887. J.-B. Semeria, "L'evangile de Pierre," RB, 3 (1894), 522-560.
6888. V. H. Stanton, "The 'Gospel of Peter' ; Its Early History
and Character considered in Relation to the History of the
Recognition in the Church of the Canonical Gospels,"
jTS, 2 (1900-01), I-25.
6889. H. Usener, "Eine Spur des Petrusevangeliums," ZNW, 3
(19 02 ), 353-35 8.
6890. Pastor Stocks, "Zum Petrusevangelium," NKZ, I3 (1902),
276-3 14; 14 (I9 03), 515-542 .
6891. Hans Waitz, "Eine Parallele zu den Seligpreisungen aus
einem ausserkanonischen Evangelium," ZNW, 4 (1903),
335-340 [Gosp. Pet. J.
6892. C. Bruston, "Un ancien recueil de paroies attribuees cl Jesus,"
RTQR, 14 (1905),78-95 [TheGospelandApocalypse of PeterJ.
6893. Daniel Völter, "Petrusevangelium oder Ägypterevangelium,"
ZNW, 6 (1905), 368-372.
6894. C. H. Turner, "The Gospel of Peter," ]TS, 14 (1912-13),
161-187.
6895. Anton Baumstark, "Alte und neue Spuren eines ausser-
kanonischen Evangeliums (vielleicht des Ägypterevange-
liums)," ZNW, 14 (1913), 232-247.
6896. P. Gardner-Smith, "The Gospel of Peter," ]TS, 27 (1925-26),
255- 271.
6897. P. Gardner-Smith, "The Date of the Gospel of Peter," ]TS,
27 (I9 25-26), 4° 1-4°7.
6898. A. F. J. Klijn, "Het evangelie van Petrus en de Westerse
tekst," NedTT, I5 (1960-61), 264-269.
e. The Gospel 01 Philip

6899. Hans-Martin Schenke, "Das Evangelium nach Philippus,"
TLZ, 84 (I959), I-26.
6900. Eric Segelberg, "The Coptic-Gnostic Gospel according to
Philip and its Sacramental System," Num, 7 (I960), 189-200.
6901. Robert M. Grant, "The Mystery of Marriage in the Gospel
of Philip," VCh, I5 (1961), I29-I40.
f. The Gospel 01 Thomas

6902. M. R. James, "The Gospel of Thomas," jTS, 30 (1928-29),
51-54·
6903. Lucien Cerfaux et Gerard Garitte, "Les paraboles du
royaume dans l'evangile de Thomas," Mu, 70 (1957), 307-
32 7.
6904. Gerard Garitte, "Le premier volume de l'edition photo-
graphique des manuscrits gnostiques coptes et 1" evangile
de Thomas,'" Mu, 70 (1957), 59-73.
6905. G. Quispel, "The Gospel of Thomas and the New Testament,"
VCh, 11 (1957), 189-2°7.
6906. B. Celada, " ~ Se ha encontrado un quinto Evangelio?"
CB, 15 (195 8), 366-375 [Gosp. Thos.].
6907. Johannes Leipoldt, "Ein neues Evangelium? Das koptische
Thomasevangelium übersetzt und besprochen," TLZ, 83
(195 8), 481 -496 .
6908. Olaf Moe, "Det nyfunne Thomas-evangelium," TTK, 29
(1958), 217-218.
6909. G. Quispel, "L' evangile selon Thomas et les Clementines,"
VCh, 12 (1958), 181-196.
6910. G. QuispeI, "Some Remarks on the Gospel of Thomas,"
NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 27 6-29°.
6911. W. C. Till, "New Sayings of Jesus in the Recently Discovered
Coptic 'Gospel of Thomas,'" BjRL, 41 (1958-59), 446-458.
6912. R. McL. Wilson, "The Coptic 'Gospel of Thomas,'" NTSt, 5
(195 8-59), 273- 276 .
6913. R. McLaren Wilson, "The Gospel of Thomas," ET, 70
(195 8-9°), 324-3 25.
6914. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Das Thomas-Evangelium und die
synoptischen Evangelien," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 249-261.
6915. B. Celada, "Mas acerca deI supuesto quinto Evangelio," CB,
16 (1959), 48-50 [Gosp. Thos.].
6916. Robert M. Grant, "Notes on the Gospel of Thomas," VCh,
13 (1959), 170-180.
6917. Harvey K. McArthur, "The Dependence of the Gospel of
Thomas on the Synoptics," ET, 71 (1959-60), 286-287.
6918. Otto A. Piper, "The Gospel of Thomas," PSB, 53, no. 2
(1959), 18-24.
6919. P. Prigent, "L'evangile de Thomas. Etat de la question,"
RHPR, 29 (1959), 39-45·
378 EARLY NON-CANONICAL LIYTERATURE
6920. G. Quispel, ltL'evangile selon Thomas et le Diatessaron,"

VCh, 13 (1959), 87- 117.
6921. F. W. Beare, "The Gospel according to Thomas: A Gnostic
Manual," CJT, 6 (1960), 102-112.
6922. Ernest Best, ltThe Gospel of Thomas," BT, 10 (1960), 1-10.
6923. Oscar Cullmann, ltDas Thomasevangelium und die Frage
nach dem Alter der in ihm enthaltenen Tradition," TLZ, 85
(1960), 321 -334.
6924. Frederick W. Danker, ltThe Gospel According to Thomas,"
CTM, 31 (1960), 309-311.
6925. Robert M. Grant, ltTwo Gnostic Gospels," JBL, 79 (1960),
1-11 [Thomas and PhilipJ.
6926. Otfried Hofius, ltDas koptische Thomasevangelium und die
Oxyrhynchus-Papyri Nr. I, 654 und 655," EvT, 20 (1960),
21-42, 182-192.
6927. C. H. Hunzinger, ltAussersynoptisches Traditionsgut im
Thomas-Evangelium," TLZ, 85 (1960), 843-846.
6928. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, HEl Evangelio de Tomas y algunos
aspectos de la cuestion sinoptica," EE, 34 (1960), 883-894.
6929. K. H. Kuhn, ltSome Observations on the Coptic Gospel
according to Thomas," Mu, 73 (19 60), 317-323.
6930. George W. MacRae, HThe Gospel of Thomas - Logia
Iesou?" CBQ, 22 (1960), 56-71.
6931. J. D. McCaughey, HTwo Synoptic Parables in the Gospel of
Thomas,"ABR, 8 (1960), 24-28.
6932. H. W. Montefiore, ltA Comparison of the Parables of the
Gospel According to Thomas and of the Synoptic Gospels,"
NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 220-248.
6933. Johannes Munck, ltBemerkungen zum koptischen Thomas-
evangelium," ST, 14 (1960), 130-147.
6934. John A. O'Flynfl, HThe Gospel According to Thomas,"
ITQ, 27 (1960), 66-69.
6935. William R. Schoedel, ((Naassene Themes in the Coptic
Gospel of Thomas," VCh, 14 (1960), 225-234.
6936. Kevin Smyth, ((Gnosticism in The Gospel according to Thom-
as," HeyJ, I (1960), 189-198.
6937. A. F. Walls, ltThe References to Apostles in the Gospel of
Thomas," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 266-270.
6938. R.· McL. Wilson, ltThomas and the Synoptic Gospels," ET,
7 2 (19 60-61 ), 36-39.
6939. R. McL. Wilson, "The Gospel of Thomas/' BTr, 11. (196o),

13 2-135.
6940. R.McL. Wilson, "(Thomas' and the Growth of the Gospels/'
HTR, 53 (1960), 23 1-250.
6941. J. B. Bauer, "Arbeitsaufgaben am koptischen Thomas-
evangelium," VCh, 15 (1961), 1-7.
6942. E. M. J. M. Cornelis, "Quelques elements pour une compa-
raison entre l' evangile de Thomas et la notice d'Hippolyte
sur les Naassenes/' VCh, 15 (1961), 83-1°4.
6943. Ernst Haenchen, ((Literatur zum Thomasevangelium/' TR,
27 (19 61 ), 147-178 , 306-33 8.
6944. A. F. J. Klijn, ('Das Thomasevangelium und das altsyrische
Christentum," VCh, 15 (1961), 146-159.
6945. R. Schippers, "Het evangelie van Thomas een onafhankelijke
traditie?" GTT, 61 (1961), 46-54.
6946. J. N. Sevenster, "Het evangelie naar Thomas en de synop-
tische evangelien," VT, 32 (1961-62), 9- 17.
6947. Ernst Haenchen, "Spruch 68 des Thomasevangeliums/'
Mu, 75 (19 62 ), 19-29.
See also numbers 1910, 7032f.
g. The Gospel 01 Truth

6948. Johannes Leipoldt, "Das 'Evangelium der Wahrheit,'" TLZ,
82 (1957), 825-834.
6949. C. K. Barrett, "The Gospel of Truth: The Editio Princeps
of an Ancient Gnostic Text," ET, 69 (1958), 167-17°.
6950. H: I. Marrou, "L'Evangile de Verite et la diffusion du comput
digital dans l'antiquite, VCh, 12 (1958), 98-103.
6951. J. D. McCaughey, "The Gnostic Gospel of Truth and the
New Testament," ABR, 6 (1958), 87-108.
6952. S0ren Giversen, "Evangelium Veritatis and the Epistle to
the Hebrews/' ST, 13 (1959), 85-96 .
6953. W. Dunn, "What does 'Gospel of Truth' mean?" VCh, 15
(1961), 160-164.
6954. K. H. Schelkle, "Das Evangelium Veritatis als kanonge-
schichtliches Zeugnis," BibZ, N.F., 5 (19 61 ), 90-91.
h. The Gospel 01 the Twelve Apostles

6955. Eugene Revillout, "L\~vangile des douze apotres," Bes, 5
(19 03), 14-21 , 157-176 , 3°9·
EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE
6956. Eugtme Revillout, "L'evangile des XII apotres recemment

decouvert," RB, 13 (19 04), 167- 187, 321-355.
6957. Hans Waitz, "Das Evangelium der zwölf Apostel," ZNW,
13 (19 12), 33 8-348 ; 14 (19 13), 38-64, 117-132.
i. Other Gospels
6958. Hans Windisch, "Das Evangelium des Basilides," ZNW, 7
(19 06 ), 236-246 .
6959. John W. Youngson, "The Discovery of the Gospel of Barna-
bas," ET, 19 (1907-08), 263-265.
6960. Felix Haase, "Zur Rekonstruktion des Bartholomäus-
evangeliums," ZNW, 16 (1915), 93-112.
6961. S. Grebaut, "La Pentecote et la mission des apotres," ROC,
21 (1918-19), 203-224; 22 (1920-21), 57-64 [extract from Les
Mirades de J esusJ.
6962. Emmanuel Cosquin, "Une episode d'un evangile syriaque
et les contes de l'Inde," RB, 28 (1919), 136-157.
6963. M.-J. Lagrange, "Dn nouvel evangile de l'enfance, edite par
M. R. James," RB, 37 (1928), 544-557 [= Pseudo-
Matthew].
6964. J ean Doresse, "Trois livres gnostiques inedits: Evangile des
Egyptiens. - EpUre d'Eugnoste. - Sagesse de Jesus Christ,"
VCh, 2 (1948), 137-160.
6965. Allen Cabaniss, "The Harrowing of Hell, Psalm 24, and
Pli ny the Younger: A Note," VCh, 7 (1953), 65-74 [Gospel
of Nicodemus].
6966. L. Th. Lefort, "A propos de 'l'Histoire de Joseph le Charpen-
tier,'" Mu, 66 (1953), 201-223.
6967. R. McL. Wilson, "The N ew Testament in the Gnostic Gospel
of Mary," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 236-242.
6968. J ohannes Bapt. Bauer, "Hieronymus und das N azaräer-
evangelium," BibZ, N.F., 4 (1960), 122-128.
6969. R. ten Kate, "Hrotsvits Maria und das Evangelium des
Pseudo-Matthäus," CM, 22 (1961), 195-204.
j. Logia and Papyrus Fragments

6970. G. Bickell, "Ein Papyrusfragment eines nichtkanonischen
Evangeliums," ZKT, 9 (1885), 498-5 04.
6971. G. T. S[toker], "The Fayftrn Gospel Fragment," Exp, 3rd
ser., 2 (1885), 132-141.
6972. A. Hilgenfeld, "Kein unentdecktes Evangelium," ZWT, 29

(1886), so-S8.
6973. G. T. Stokes, "The Latest Discoveries among the Fayftm
Manuscripts," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 449-460 .
6974. Paolo Savi, "Le fragment evangelique du Fayoum," RB, I
(1892), 321-344.
697S. ]. A. Cross, "The Akhmim Fragment and the Fourth
Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 320 [Jn. 18 : 28; 19 : 14].
6976. H. B. Swete, "The Oxyrhynchus Fragment," ET, 8 (1896-
. 97), S44-SS o .
6977. J. A. Cross, "The Sayings of ]esus," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897),
2S7- 267·
6978. F. H. Fisher, "The New Logia of Jesus," ET, 9 (1897-98),
140 - 1 43.
6979. J. A. Robinson, (translator) , "The Recently Discovered
Sayings of ] esus. By Professor Adolf Harnack, Berlin
(Authorized Translation)," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897), 321-340,
401 -4 16 , 417-4 21.
6980. W. W. Moore, "The New Sayings of Jesus," USR, 9 (1897-
98),3 8-47.
6981. H. A. Redpath, "The So-called Logia and their Relation to
the Canonical Scriptures," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897), 224-230.
6982. C. H. van Rhijn, "Nieuwe 'Woorden van Jezus'?" TS, 15
(1897), 403-413.
6983. Emil Schürer, "Logia Christi," TLZ, 22 (1897), 373-374.
6984. Johannes Weiss, "Neue Logia," TR, I (1897-98), 227-236.
6985. G. Fredrick Wright, "The New 'Sayings of Jesus,'" ES, 54
(r8 97),759-77°.
6986. EdwinA. Abbott, "The Logia of Behnesa; or, the New
'Sayings of Jesus,'" AJT, 2 (1898), r-27.
6987. A. B. Bruce, "Disciple-Logia," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (r898), 1-16.
6988. G. Heinrici, "Notiz zu den A6YLOC 'I1)GOü," TLZ, 23 (1898),229.
6989. H. Trabaud, "Les nouvelles paroIes de Jesus," 3r (r898),
74- 84.
6990. Theodore Zahn, "Recently Discovered 'Logia of ]esus, " ,
LCR, r7 (1898), 168-183.
6991. James H. Ropes, "Resch's Logia," AJT, 3 (1899), 695-698 .
6992. A. von Scholz, "Zu den Logia Jesu," TQ, 82 (1900), 1-22.
6993. H. O. Lange, "Det sidste Papyrusfund: Et nyt Evangelien,"
TTDF, N.S., 2 (1900-or), r46-1S1.
6994. Pierre Batiffol, "Nouveaux fragments evangeliques de

Behnesa," RB, 13 (1904), 481-493.
6995. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neue Logia J esu," ZWT, 47 (1904), 414-
418 .
6996. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neue gnostische Logia Jesu," ZWT, 47
(1904), 567-573.
6997. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Newly Discovered (Sayings of Jesus'
(Illustrated)," BW, 24 (1904), 261-277.
6998. Kirsopp Lake, "The New Sayings of Jesus and the Synoptic
Problem," Hj, 3 (19°4- 0 5), 332-341.
6999. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neuesten Logia-Funde von Oxyrhyn-
chus," ZWT, 48 (1905), 343-353.
7000. J. Sickenberger, "Neuentdeckte Herrnworte," BibZ, 3
(1905), 176.
7001. J. Sickenberger, "Fragment eines verlorenen Evangeliums,"
BibZ, 3 (1905), 179·
7002. C. Taylor, "The Oxyrhynchus and other Agrapha," jTS, 7
(19 05- 06 ), 546-5 62 .
7003. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Oxyrhynchus Sayings of Jesus in
Relation to the Gospel-making Movement of the First and
Second Centuries," ]BL, 24 (1905), 79-90.
7004. W. P. Workman, ((Sayings of Jesus: A New Suggestion,"
ET, 17 (19°5-06), 191.
7005. W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, "Het Evangeliefragment
van Fayoem," TT, 40 (1906), 155-157.
7006. A. Hilgenfeld, "Noch einmal die neu esten Logia-Funde,"
ZWT, 49 (19°6), 270-273.
7°°7. A. Büchler, "The New Fragment of an Uncanonical Gospel,"
JQR, 20 (19°7- 08 ), 33°-346.
7008. Ludwig Blau, "Das neue Evangelienfragment von Oxy-
rhynchos buch- und zaubergeschichtlich betrachtet, nebst
sonstigen Bemerkungen," ZNW, 9 (1908), 204-215.
7009. Johannes Dräseke, "Zum neuen Evange1ienbruchstück von
Oxyrhynchos," ZWT, 50 (1908), 485-489.
7010. M.-J. Lagrange, "Nouveau fragment non-canonique relatif
a l'evangile," RB, 17 (1908), 538-553.
7011. Erwin Preuschen, "Das neue Evangelienfragment von
Oxyrhynchos," ZNW, 9 (1908), 1-11.
7012~ Th. von Zahn, ((Neue Bruchstücke nichtkanonischer Evan-
gelien," NKZ, 19 (1908), 371-386.
7013. George Milligan, "The Greek Papyri and the New Testa-
ment," BW, 34 (1909), 15 1-158, 23 2-238.
7014. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, "The Introduction to the Oxyrhyn-
chus Sayings," jTS, 13 (1911-12), 74-76.
7015. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, HThe Fourth Oxyrhynchus Saying,"
jTS, 14 (1912-13), 4 00 -403.
7016. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, "The Second Oxyrhynchus Saying,"
jTS, 16 (19 14""15), 246-25°.
7017. Edgar J. Goodspeed, HRecent Discoveries in Early Christian
Literature," BW, 46 (1915),339-348.
7018. James Moffatt, ttUncanonical Gospel-Fragments," ET, 27
(19 15- 16), 424.
7019. M.-J. Lagrange, HUne des paroles attribuees cl Jesus," RB,
30 (19 21 ), 233- 237.
7020. W. Schubart, HDas zweite Logion Oxyrhynchos Pap. IV
654," ZNW, 20 (1921), 215-223.
7021. E. Riggenbach, ttDas Wort Jesu im Gespräch mit dem
pharisäischen Hohenpriester nach dem Oxyrhynchus Frag-
ment V nr. 840," ZNW, 25 (1926), 140-144.
7022. Roderic Dunkerly, ttThe Oxyrhynchus Gospel Fragments,"
HTR, 23 (1930), 19-38 .
7023. M.-J. Lagrange, "La seconde parole d'Oxyrhynque," RB,
3 1 (19 22), 4 27-433.
7024. L. Cerfaux, "Un nouvel evangile apocryphe," ETL, 12
(1935), 579-5 8 1.
7025. B. A. van Groningen, "Fragmenten van een nieuw evange-
lie," NTS, 18 (1935), 210-214, 280.
7026. E. R. Smothers, HDn nouvel evangile du deuxieme siecle,"
RSR, 25 (1935), 358-362 [Pap. Egerton 2J.
7027. H. Idris Bell, "Noch einmal: Ein bisher unbekanntes
Evangelienfragment," TB, 15 (1936), 72-74.
7028. L. Cerfaux, HParalleles canoniques et extra-canoniques de
'1' evangile inconnu,''' M u, 49 (1936), 55-77 [Pap. Egerton
2J.
7029. C. H. Dodd, HA New Gospel," BjRL, 20 (1936), 56~92.
7030. C. H. Roberts, HA Fragment of an Uncanonical Gospel,"
jTS, 47 (1946), 56-57·
7031. Leon E. Wright, "The Oxyrhynchus Sayings of Jesus,"
fBL, 65 (1946), 175-183.
7032. J oseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Oxyrhynchus Logoi of J esus and
the Coptic Gospel according to Thomas," ThSt, 20 (I959),

505-5 60.
7033. Gerard Garitte, "Les 'Logoi' d'Oxyrhynque et l'apocryphe
copte dit 'Evangile de Thomas,''' Mu, 73 (I960), 15I-I72.
7034. Gerard Garitte, "Les 'Logoi' d'Oxyrhynque sont traduits du
copte," Mu, 73 (I960 ), 335-349.
7035. Antoine Guillaumont, "Les Logia d'Oxyrhynchos sont-ils
traduits du copte?" Mu, 73 (19 60), 325-333.
7036. A. F. Walls, '''Stone' and 'Wood' in Oxyrhynchus Papyrus
I," VCh, I6 (I962), 7I-76.
See also numbers I885, I0036.
2. Apocryphal Acts (with Gospel References)

7037. H. Lietz, "Der gnostisch-christliche Charakter der apo-
kryphen Apostel-Geschichten und -Legenden," ZWT, 37
(I8 94), 34-57·
7038. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Bild des Lykomedes," ZWT,
42 (I8 99), 62 4-627 [Ac. Jn.J.
7039. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der gnostische und der kanonische J ohannes
über das Leben Jesu," ZWT, 43 (I900), I-6r.
7°40. R. H. Connolly, "The Original Language of the Syriac Acts
of John," JTS, 8 (I906-o7), 249-26r.
704I. J. Flamion, "Les actes apocryphes de Pierre," RHE, 9
(19 08 ), 233-254, 465-480 ; IO (I909), 5- 29, [Doctrine] 245-277;
[Histoire litteraireJ II (I9 IO), 5-28, 223-256, 447-470, 675-
692; I2 (I9II), 209-230, 437-450.
7°42. Stephen Gaselee, "A Bohairic Fragment of the 'Martyrdom
of St. Luke,''' JTS, IO (Ig08-og), 52-53.
7043. J. S. MacArthur, "The Words of the 'Hymn of Jesus,'" ET,
36 (I924-25), I36-I38 [Acts of John, 94-96J.
7044. Primo Vannutelli, "Actorum Pilati textus synoptici," S, 2
(I937), I-I80.
7045. G. Quispel, "An U nknown Fragment of the Acts of Andrew,"
VCh, IO (Ig56), I2g-I48.
7046. A. F. J. Klijn, "The So-Called Hymn of the Pearl (Acts of
Thomas Ch. I08-II3)," VCh, I4 (I960), I54-I64.
3. Apocryphal Epistles (Abgar; Epistle of the Apostles; etc.)

7047. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Der Briefwechsel zwischen Abgar
und Jesus," ZWT, 43 (IgOO), 422-486.
7048. J. P. Arendzen, "Syriac Text of the Apocalyptic Part of the

'Testament of the Lord,''' jTS, 2 (1900-01), 4°1-416.
7049. Anton Baumstark, "Ueberlieferung und Bezeugung der
~L(le~K~ -roü KUp(OU ~~wv 'I~croü XPLcr-rOÜ," RQ, 14 (1900), 1-45.,
7050. Anton Baumstark, "Die arabischen Texte der ~L(le~K"tJ -roü
KUPLOU," RQ, 14 (1900), 291-300.
7051. Pierre Batiffol, "Le soi-disant Testament de N.-S. Jesus
Christ," BLE, [2J (1900), 51-57.
7052. S. D. Dib, "Les versions arabes du 'Testamenturn Domini
Nostri Jesu Christi,'" ROC, 10 (1905), 418-423.
7053. S. Dib, "Note sur deux ouvrages apocryphes arabes intitules
'Testament de Notre Seigneur,'" ROC, 11 (1906), 427-430.
7054. L. Guerrier, "Un 'Testament (ethiopien) de Notre Seigneur
et Sauveur Jesus Christ' en Galilee," ROG, 12 (1907), 1-8.,
7055. M. R. James, "The 'Epistola Apostolorum' in a New Text,"
jTS, 12 (19 10-11), 55-56.
7056. Anton Baumstark, "Hippolytos und die ausserkanonische
Evangelienquelle des äthiopischen Galiläa-Testaments,"
ZNW, 15 (19 14), 332-335.
7057. L. Melikset-Bekov, CeMHneqaTie H ero ,TOJIROBaHie, npHJIOmeH-
HbiH R'b OTB-BTY CnaCHTeJIH Ha nocJIaHie Aörapa 9,n,eCCRaro, B'b
pe,n,aR~iHX'b rPYSHHCROH H apMHHcRoit, KhV, 3 (1915), 44-50.
7058. Justin Boson, "La legende de Jesus Christ et du roi de Tyr,"
ROC, 21 (1918-~9), 225-240.
7059. S. Grebaut, "Les relations entre Abgar et Jesus, texte
ethiopien," ROG, 21 (1918-19), 73-87, 19°-2°3, 253-255.
7060. J. Ziade, "Un testament de N.-S. concernant les invasions
des Mongols," ROG, 21 (19 18-19), 261-273, 433-444.
7061. Th. Schneider, "Das prophetische 'Agraphon' der Epistola
apostolorum," ZNW, 24 (1925), 151-154.
7062. 'Gustav Klameth, "über die Herkunft der Apocryphen-
Geschichte Josephs des Zimmermanns," A, 3 (1928), 2-3 1 .
7063. L. Gry, "La date de la parousie l'apres l'epistula apostolo-
rum," RB, 49 (1940), 86-97.
C. AGRAPHA
7064. A. D. Loman, "De jongste uitgave der Agrapha (Alfred Resch,

Aussercanonische Evangelienfragmente)," TT, 23 (1889),
582-625.
386 EARLY NON-CANONIGAL LITERATURE
7065. D. S. Margoliouth, "Christ in Islam; Sayings Attributeq. to

Christ by Mohammedan Writers," ET, 5 (1893-94), 59-1°7,
177-178, 503-5 04, 56L
7066 . W. Lock, "Agrapha," Exp, 4th ser., 9. (1894), 1-16, 97-1°9.
7067; J. P. van Kasteren, '((Christum in cubile,' contribution a
l'etude des Agrapha," RB, 4 (1895), 65-66.
7068. James H. Ropes, "The So-called Agrapha," AlT, I (1897),
75 8-776 .
7069. Th. Zahn, "Neue Funde aus der alten Kirche," NKZ, 16
(19 05), 94- 101 , 165-178, 249- 261 , 415-427.
7070. D. S. Margoliouth, "A Saying Attributed to Christ," ET, 18
(1906-07), 140 [Moslem Bk. on Animals, 3: 113; cp. Mt.
26: 26-29J.
707L Adolf Jacoby; "Agrapha," ZNW, 13 (1912), 163-164.
7°72. E. Jacquier, "Les sentences du Seigneur extracanoniques
(Les Agrapha)," RB, 27 (1918), 93-135.
7073. R. Dunkerley, "Jesus on Tabor," ET, 36 (1924-,25), 523-525.
7074. Sten Bugge, "Ord avJesus fra kilder utenfor dekanoniske
evangelier," TTK, 4 (1933), 121-146 .
7075. Sten Bugge, "'Verden er en bro.' Jesus-ord hos AI-Ghazali,"
TTK,4 (1933), 218-224.
7076. Sherman E; Johnson, ~~Stray Pieces of Christian Writing,"
]NES,5 (1946), 40-54·
7077. P. Andriessen, "A propos d'un agraphon cite par Hippolyte,"
VCh, 2 (1948), 248-249.
7°78. Olaf Moe, "Ukjente ord av Jesus rAgrapha')," TTK, 22
(195 1), 91-93.
7079. J. Jeremias, "Unbekannte Jesusworte," RHPR, 33 (1953),
77-79· '
7080. Joachim Jeremias, "The Saying of Jesus about the Bridge,"
ET,69 (1957); 7-9· .
708L Helmut Köster, "Die ausserkanonischen Herrenworte,"
~NW, 48 (1957), 220- 237. .
7082. R. McL. Wilson, "Further 'Unknown Sayings of Jesus,'"
ET, 69 (1958), 182.
7083. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Das Jesuswort 'Wer mir nahe ist,'"
TZ, 15 (1959), 446-45 0 .
D. THE EARLY CHURCH FATHERS

7084. H. Holtzmann, "Barnabas und Johannes," ZWT, 14 (1871),
33 6-35 L
EARLY NON -CANONICAL· LITERATURE
7085. H. Holtzmann, "Hermas und Johannes," ZWT, I8 (I875),

40-5 I.
7086. P. Corssen, "ZurlateinischenDidascalia apostolorum," Z~W,
I (I900), 339-343 [reference to the Passion story of John].
7087. Hugo Koch, "Zu Didache und Johannes-Evangelium,"
BibZ,4 (I906), 408.
7088. C. Taylor, "Traces of a Saying of the Didache," ]TS, 8
(I9 06 -o7), II5- II 7·
7089. F. Nau, "Une didascalie de Notre Seigneur Jesus Christ
(ou: Constitutions des Saints Apötres)," ROG, I2 (I907),
225- 254.
7090. Andreas ab Alpe, "Christologia in Psalmis Salomonis,"
VD, II (I93I), 56-59, 84-88, IIO-I20.
709I. E. R. Buckley, "Justin Martyr's Quotations from the
Synoptic Tradition," ]TS, 36 (I935), I73-I76.
7092. Edouard Massaux, "L'influence litteraire de l' evangile de
saint Matthieu sur la Didache," ETL, 25 (I949), 5-4I.
7093. Louis Maries, "Le Messie issu de Levi chez Hippolyte de
Rome," RSR, 39 (I95 I -52), 38I-396.
7094. F.-M. Braun, "La 'lettre de Barnabe' et l'evangile de saint
Jean," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), II9- I2 4·
7095. Richard Glover, "The Didache's Quotations and the Synoptic
Gospels," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), I2-29.
E. JOSEPHUS AND THE GOSPEL TRADITION
7096 . H. Holtzmann, "Lucas und Josephus," ZWT, 16 (I873),

85-93·
7°97. Max Krenkel, "Ein Nachtrag zu dem Aufsatze: J osephus
und Lucas," ZWT, 16 (I873), 44I-444.
0 8
7 9 . E. Schür er, "Lucas und Josephus," ZWT, I9 (1876), 574-
582.
7099. H. Holtzmann, "Noch einmal Lucas und Josephus," ZWT,
20 (1877), 535-549.
7 Io o. C. F. Nösgen, "Über 'Lukas und Josephus,'" TSK, 52
(I8 79), 52I -54°.
7 I. J. H. Scholten, "Flavius Josephus en Jezus," TT, I6 (1882),
10
428-45 I.
7102. J. A.M. Mensinga, "Het getuigenis van Flavius Josephus
over Jezus," TT, 17 (1883), 145-I52.
388 EARL Y NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE
7 I03. J. E. Belser, HLukas und Josephus," TQ, 77 (I89S), 634-662;

78 (I8 96), I-78 .
7I04. Herbert W. Magoun, HThe Testimony of Josephus Concer-
ning Jesus," BS, 69 (I9I2), 288-309.
7 IOS· F. C. Burkitt, "Josephus and Christ," TT, 47 (I9 I 3), I3S-
I44·
7I06. P. Corssen, "Die Zeugnisse des Tacitus und Pseudo-Josephus
über Christus," ZNW, IS (I9I4), II4-I40.
7I07. Bernhard Pick, "John the Baptist and Christ in the Slavic
Translation of Josephus' Jewish War," BW, 43 (I9I4),
I7 2-I 77·
7I08. Hermann Dieckmann, "Die Zeugnisse über Christus in der
altslavischen übersetzung des Flavius Josephus," ZKT, So
(I9 26},463-47S.
7I09. Clyde Pharr, ';'The Testimony of Josephus to Christianity,"
AJP, 48 (I9 27), I37-I47.
7IIO. P. Otzen, "Josefos' Bemaerkninger om Urkristendommen,"
TTDF, 4thser., 9 (I928), 273-3 I 7·
7III. C. A. Kneller, "Ztün Christuszeugnis bei Josephus," ZKT,
S2 (I9 28), S3 I -532.
7II2. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Christ Passage in Josephus, " JQR,
I8 (I928), 23I-25S.
7II 3. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Slavonic Josephus," JQR, I9 (I929),
I-SO.
7II4. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jean-Baptiste et Jesus d'apres le texte
slave," RB, 39 (I930), 29-46.
7I1S. Robert Eisler, "Flavius Josephus on Jesus called the Christ,"
JQR, 2I (I930-3I), I-6o.
7I16. F.-M. Braun, "La description de l'aspect physique de Jesus
par Josephe," RB, 40 (I93 I ), 34S-363, SI9~543.
7 II 7. Solomon Zeitlin, "Josephus on Jesus," JQR, 2I (I93I),
377-4 I 7·
7II8. S. V. McCasland, "Portents in ]osephus and in the Gospels,"
JBL, SI (I93 2), 3 23-33S.
7II9. P. E. Kretzmann, "The So-Called 'Christian Interpolations'
in Josephus," eTM, 4 (I933), 274-28I.
7I20. Franz Dornseiff, "Lukas der Schriftsteller, mit einem An-
hang: Josephus und Tacitus," ZNW, 35 (I93 6), I29-I55.
7I2I. H. W. Kars, "Der älteste nicht christliche Jesusbericht,"
TSK, I08 (I937-38), 40-64 [JosephusJ.
7122. Manuel Tarres, HFlavio J osefo y su testimonio sobre J esus

de Nazaret," CB,3 (1946), 314-316.
7123. J. Spencer Kennard, HGleanings from the Slavonic Josephus
Controversy," ]QR, 39 (1948-49), 161-170, 281.
7124. S. Zeitlin, HThe Hoax of the 'Slavonic ]osephus,'" ]QR,
39 (1948-49), 17 1-180 .
7125. Franz Dornseiff, HZum Testimonium Flavianum," ZNW,
46 (1955), 245- 250 .
7126. Bernard Leeming, HVerbal Descriptions of Christ," ITQ, 22
(1955), 293-3 12 .
7127. Jose Munera, HEco insigne deI Judaismo," EE, 33 (1959),
44 1 -446 .
7128. H. W. Montefiore, HJosephus and the New Testament,"
NT, 4 (19 60 ), 139-160.
See also numbers 387, Ioo3S.
F. VERGIL'S IV ECLOGUE; INSCRIPTIONS; ETC.
71,29. Jacques Zeiller, HL'inscription dite de Nazareth," RSR, 21

(193 1), 57 0-576 .
7130. 'D. Atkinson, HThe Sator-Formllia and the Beginnings of
Christianity," B]RL, 22 (1938), 419-434.
7131. Floyd V. Filson, HWere there Christians in Pompeii?" BA,
2 (1939), 13-16 [Sator square].
7132. Anton Fridrichsen, HVergilius' fjärde eklog," RelB, 3 (1944),
34-43·
7133. Johannes Irmscher, HZum ALrX"C'OCY(J.OC Koctaocpoc; von Naza-
reth," ZNW, 42 (1949), 172-184.
7134. R. P. Casey and R. W. Thomson, HA Dialogue between
Christ and the Devil," ]TS, N.S., 6 (1955), 49-65.
7135. Berndt Gustafsson, HThe Oldest Graffiti in the History of
the Church?" NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 65-6 9.
SECTION V
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES CONCERNING

JESUS CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS
A. STUDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS
I. The Synoptic Gospels

a. General Studies
7136. Anonymous, "La doctrine des synoptiques d'apres Baur,"
RT, 3rd ser., 3 (1865), 1-13.
7137. N. Gloubokovsky, "The Gospel and the Gospels," ET, 13
(1900-01), 101-104-
7138. Ernest DeW. Burton and Fred Merrifield, "The Origin and
Teaching of the New Testament Books," BW, 43 (1914),
65-72, 144-152, 209-216 [Synoptics].
2'139. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Immortality in the Synoptic
Gospels," RE, 19 (1922), 251-279.
7140. H. Dieckmann, qDe testimoniis quibusdam disertis quae
exhibent evangelia synoptica," VD, 9 (1929), 15-22.
714I. Pfarrer Homann, "Der Begriff der Gnade in den synopti-
schen Evangelien," ZST, 11 (1933-34), 328-348.
7142. Alfred Loisy, '''The Birth of the Christian Religion," Hf, 45
(1946-47), 28 9-303.
7143. Alphonse Humbert, "Essai d'une theologie du scandale dans
les synoptiques," B, 35 (1954), 1-28.
7144. Gerard Garitte, "Rufus, eveque de Sotep, et ses commentaires
des evangiles," Mu, 69 (1956), 11-33.
7145. S. MacLean Gilmour, "History and Theology in the Synoptic
Gospels," RL, 27 (195 8), 567-576.
b. Matthew
7146. Dr. Aberle, "Ueber den Zweck des Matthäusevangeliums,"
TQ, 41 (1859), 567-588; 42 (1860), 51-116, 654-681.
7 147. Hermann Weiss, "Die Grundzüge der Heilslehre J esu bei
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 39 I
den Synoptikern, vorzüglich nach dem Evangelium Matthäi

dargestellt," TSK, 42 (I869), 59-I03.
7I48. Dr. Wetzei, HPraktische Auslegungen zum Matthäus-
evangelium," TLZ, 3 (I878), 425-427.
7I49. Robert Kübel, ICThe Fundamental Thought and Purpose
of the Gospel of Matthew," BW, I (I893), I94-205"263-269.
7I50. C. H. Turner, HThe Early Greek Commentators on the
Gospel according to St. Matthew," ]TS, I2 (I9IO-II),
99- II2 .
7I51. Harold Smith, HCramer's Catena on Matthew," ]TS, I6
(I9 I 4- I 5),420 .
7I52. Harold Smith, HSome Catenae Fragments of Origen's Com-
mentary on Matthew," ]TS, I7 (I9I5-I6), I01-I03.
7I53. Harold Smith, HNotes on Catenae on Matthew," ]TS, I8
.. (I9 I6 - I 7), 3 I 7-3 I 9·
7I54. M. L. W. Laistner, HA Ninth Century Commentator on the
Gospel according to Matthew," HTR, 20 (I927), I29-I49.
7I55. Georg Graf, HDer Matthäus-Kommentar des Moses bar
Kepha in arabischer übersetzung," B, 2I (I940), 283-287.
7I56. Germain Morin, HLes homelies latines sur s. Matthieu
'. attribuees a Origene," ,RBin, 54 (I942), 3-I1.
7I57. Andres Herranz, HSanto Evangelio de Nuestro Sefior Jesu-
cristo segun san Mateo," CB, I (I944), 203-207; 2 (I945),
I-4,65-69,97-IOO,I7I-I73,I93-I97,225-229,257-259,32I-323·
7I58. A. Descamps, HLe christianisme comme justice dans le
premier evangile," ETL, 22 (I946), 5-33.
7I59. I. B. Pighi, HIncerti auctoris commentarius in evangelium
secundum Matthaeum (P Bon I2)," VCh, 2 (I948), I09-II2.
7I60. Dean G. McKee, HThe Gospel according to Matthew,"
Interp, 3 (I949), I94- 205.
7I61. G. Rinaldi, "11 messianismo tra le genti in san Matteo,"
RivB, 2 (I954), 3I8-324.
c. Mark
7I62. [James Hastings], HA New Commentary on St. Mark," ET,
IO (I898-99), I37-138 [by H. B. Swete].
7I63. G. Wohlenberg, HEin vergessener lateinischer Markuskom-
mentar," NKZ, I8 (1907),427-469.
7I64. Frederic Bouvier, HLe saint Mare du P. Lagrange," RSR,
2 (I9I1), 266-286.
392 THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7165. E. C. Caldwell, HThe Power of Christ," USR, 30 (1918-19),

50 - 62 [Mk.].
7166. A. T. Robertson, HThe Miraculous Element in Mark's
Gospel," BW, 51 (1918), 287-292.
7167. Harold Smith, (tThe Sources of Victor of Antioch's Com-
menary on Mark," JTS, 19 (19 18), 350-37°.
7168. Herbert G. Wood, "Mark's Gospel and Paulinism," ET, 51
(1939-40 ), 327-333.
7169. Paul E. Davies, HMark's Witness to Jesus," JBL, 73 (1954),
197-202 .
7170. Samuel A. Cartledge, "The Gospel of Mark," Interp, 9
(1955), 186-199.
7171. Morton Smith, HComment on Taylor's Commentary on
Mark," HTR, 48 (1955), 21-64.
7172. T. A. Burkill, HSt. Mark's Philosophy of History," NTSt, 3
(195 6-57), 142-148 .
7173. James M. Robinson, HMark's Understanding of History,"
SJT,9 (195 6),393-409.
7174. R. C. Briggs, HExposition of the Gospel of Mark," RE, 55
(195 8), 367-39 2.
7175. Heber F. Peacock, (tThe Theology of the Gospel of Mark,"
RE, 55 (195 8), 393-399·
See also numbers 337,8687.
d. Luke
7176. J. Jungst, (tHat das Lukasevangelium paulinischen Charak-
ter?" TSK, 69 (1896), 215-244 [Yes].
7177. He~ry A. Redpath, (tSt. Luke in the International Critical
Commentary," ET, 8 (1896-97), 218-221.
7178. Th. Zahn, "Die Predigten des Origenes über das Evangelium
des Lukas," NKZ, 22 (1911), 253-268.
7179. D. A. Fr~vig, rtFra den nyere evangelieforskning. L. Bruns
og Fr. Haucks kommentarer tilLukas-evangellet," TTK, 6
(1945), 163- 168.
7180. James L. Price, Jr., "The Gospel according to Luke,"
Interp, 7 (1953), 195-212.
7181. Eduard Lohse, t,tLukas als. Theologe der Heilsgeschichte,"
EvT, 14 (1954), 256-275.
7182. J. Comblin, "La paix dans la theologie de saint Luc," ETL,
. 32 (195 6), 439-460 .
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 393
7183. J. S. Javet, "L'evangile de la grace," RHPR, 18 (1958),

293-294 [LkJ.
7184. Robert H. Smith, "History and Eschatology in Luke-Acts,"
CTM, 29 (1958), 881-901.
7185. Henri-Charles Puech et Pierre Hadot, "L'entretien d'Origene
avec Heraclide et le commentaire de Saint Ambroise sur
l'evangile de Saint Luc," VCh, 13 (1959), 204-234.
7186. J. Manek, "The Biblical Concept of Time and our Gospels,"
NTSt, 6 (1959- 60), 45-51.
7187. H. Conzelmann, "Geschichte, Geschichtsbild und Geschichts-
darstellung bei Lukas," TLZ, 85 (1960), 241-250.
2. The J ohannine Literature

a. The F ourth Gospel
7188. Prof. Kling, "Bemerkungen über einzelne Stellen des Evang.
Johannis, mit vorzüglicher Rücksicht auf den Commentar
von Lücke 2. Ausg.," TSK, 9 (I836), 125-160, 66I-693.
7I89. WilibaldGrimm, "Ueber den ersten Brief des Johannes und sein
Verhältnis zum vierten Evangelium, "TSK, 22 (1849),269-3°3.
7I90. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die johanneische Theologie und ihre nueste
Bearbeitung," ZWT, 6 (1863), 96-116, 214-228.
7I91. A. Hilgenfeld, "Hr. D. Riggenbach und das Johannes-
Evangelium," ZWT, 10 (1867), 179-I98.
7I92. S. Hoekstra, "Oorsprong der verwantschap van den eersten
brief van Johannes met het vierde Evangelie," TT, 1 (1867),
I37- 188 .
7I93. Albrecht Thoma, "Justins literarisches Verhältnis zu Paulus
und zum Johannes-Evangelium," ZWT, I8 (1875), 383-412,
49°-5 66 .
7I94. W. Milligan, "Double Pictures in the Fourth Gospel and the
Apocalypse," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 264-278, 368-379,
43 0 -447.
7195 .. W. Hönig, "Beiträge zur Aufklärung über das vierte Evange-
lium," ZWT, 26 (1883), 216-234; 27 (I884), 85- I 25.
7I96. J. B. Thompson, "The Theology of St. John," jCP, 3
(1883-84), 15 8- I 7 2.
7I97. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neuer und alter Zweikampf wegen der
Johannes-Schriften," ZWT, 32 (1889), 33°-348 .
7198. H. H6ltzmann, "Hugo Delff und das vierte Evangelium,"

ZWT, 36 (18 93), 503-507.
7199. C. G. Montefiore, "Fourth Gospel, Notes on its Religious
Value," JQR, 7 (18 94-95), 25-74·
7200. Marcus Dods, "The Teaching of Christ in the Gospel of
John," BW, 6 (1895), 467-475.
7201. Alexander Balmain Bruce, "Four Types of Christian
Thought; IV. The Fourth Gospel," BW, 7 (1896), 168-
179·
7202. J. A. Cross, "The Theology of the Fourth Gospel," Exp,
5th ser., 3 (1896 ), 15 1-152.
72°3. Johannes Dräseke, "Das Johannesevangelium bei Celsus,"
NKZ, 9 (18 98), 139-155.
72°4. Johannes Dräseke, "Johanneische Bedenken," NKZ, 9
(18 98), 579-6°4.
7205. James Moffatt, "The Autonomy of Jesus: A Study in the
Fourth Gospel," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (19 01 ), 466-472; 4 (I90I),
59-69, I22-139, 221- 240 .
7206. J. A. Cross, "The Argument of Wendt's 'Gospel according
to St. John,'" ET, I4 (I9 02 -o3), 331-333.
7207. George G. Findlay, "The Theology of St. John," ET, I5
(19 03-°4), 50I -5 08 ; I6 (I904-05), 72-80 , 324-332.
7208. Paul Dietze, "Die Briefe des Ignatus und das Johannes-
evangelium," TSK, 78 (I9 05), 563-603.
7209. Parke P. Flourney, "A Unitarian on the Fourth Gospel,"
BS, 62 (I9 05), 747-765.
7210. Paul Moore Strayer, "The Self-Revelation of Christ, with
Special Reference to the Fourth Gospel," BW, 27 (I906),
327-334.
72II. Carl Clemen, "Does the Fourth Gospel Depend upon Pagan
Tradition?" AJT, I2 (I908), 529-546 [No].
72I2. P. Ewald, "Die 'subjektive Form' derjohanneischen Christus-
reden," NKZ, I9 (1908), 824-853.
72I3. Wilhelm Soltau, "Der eigenartige dogmatische Standpunkt
der Johannesreden und seine Erklärung," ZWT, 52 (19IO),
34 I -35 8 .
72I4. Shailer Mathews, "The Struggle between the Natural and
the Spiritual Order as Described in the Gospel of John,"
BW, 42 (I9 I 3), 30-34, 76-79, I46- I 48, 368-379.
72I5. Ernest DeW. Burton and Fred Merrifield, "The Origin and
Teaching of thtf· New Testament Books; x. Gospel and

Epistles of John," BW, 43 (1914), 419-426.
7216. Julius Graf, "Johannesevangelium und Geistesleben der
Gegenwart," TQ, 97 (1915), 42-70.
7217. Wilhelm Soltau, "Die Verwantschaft zwischen Evangelium
Johannis und dem 1. Johannesbrief, " TSK, 89 (1916),
228-233·
7218. Joseph Elkanah Walker, "The Ruling Ideas of the Fourth
Gospel," BS, 73 (19 16), 581-592.
7219. H. A. A. Kennedy, "Irenaeus and the Fourth Gospel," ET,
29 (19 17- 18 ), 103- 1°7, 168-172, 235- 238 , 312-3 14.
7220. Harry C. York, "A Note on the Interpretation of the Fourth
Gospel," fBL, 37 (1918), 100-104.
7221. Gustave Bardy, "Cerinthe," RB, 30 (1921), 344-373.
7222. George Holley Gilbert, "From J ohn Mark to J ohn the
Theologian: The First Great Departure from Primitive
Christianity," HTR, 16 (1923), 235-258.
7223. James Jones, "Dr. Garvie's Book on the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 35 (19 23- 24), 45.
7224. ].-M. Voste, "Le commentaire de Theodore de Mopsueste
sur saint Jean, d'apres la version syriaque," RB, 32 (1923),
5 22-548 .
7225. Wilfrid Richmond, "The Gospel of Life: A Study of the
Fourth Gospel," Th, 8 (1924), 242-246, 307-3 16 ; 9 (1924),
62-66, 183-188, 3°2-3°5; 10 (1925), 68-71, 186-195.
7226. B. W. Bacon, "The New Testament Method of Differences,"
Hf, 23 (19 24- 25), 43 6-453.
7227. Jean Olivieri, "La conception qui domine le quatrieme
evangile," RB, 35 (1926), 382-395.
7228. Xavier Ducros, "La traduction syriaque du commentaire
de Theodore de Mopsueste sur l'evangile selon saint Jean,"
BLE, 28 (1927), 145-159, 210-230.
7 229. Hans Windisch, "Die Absolutheit des J ohannesevange-
liums," ZST, 5 (1927-28), 3-54.
7230. Pierre Rousselot, "La grace, d'apres saint Jean et d'apres
saint Paul," RSR, 18 (1928), 87-1°4.
7 231. Ruth J. Dean, "An Early Fragment of a Manuscript of 5t.
Augustine's Sermons on the Gospel according to 5t. John,"
jTS, 36 (1935), 113-122.
7232. Herbert Preisker, "Das Evangelium des Johannes als erster
Teil eines apokalyptischen Doppelwerkes," TB, 15 (1936),

18 5- 192.
7233. Walther von Loewenich, tt J ohanneisches Denken. Ein Beitrag
zur Erkenntnis der johanneischen Eigenart," TB, 15 (1936),
260-275.
7234. Friedrich Büchsel, ttDie Stelle des J ohannesevangeliums in
einer Theologie des Neuen Testaments," TB, 16 (1937),
301 -3 06 .
7235. Rudolf Bultmann, ttHirschs Auslegung des Johannes-
Evangeliums," EvT, 4 (1937), 115-142.
7236. C. H. Dodd, ttThe Epistle of Johnand the Fourth Gospel,"
BJRL, 21 (1937), 12 9- 156 .
7237. Olaf Moe, ttJohannes-evangeliet i lys av nyere forskning,"
TTK, 8 (1937), 1-13.
7238. J o. Cap. Bott, ttDe notione lucis in scriptis S. Iohannis,"
VD, 19 (I939), 81-90, 117-122 .
7239. L. J. Koch, ttprofessor Moes Johanneskommentar," TTK,
10 (1939), 29-40 .
7240. J. L. Koole, ttDiorama Johanneum," GTT, 42 (1941),
[A6yoc;;] 318-328, [O'ocp~] 337-344, [0 u[OC;; 't"OU ocv6poo7tou] 410-
419, [0 utoc;; 't"ou 6eou] 45 8-469; 43 (1942), [7tveu!J.oc] 93-105,
[~<O~] 276-284, [q>wc;;] 4°4-409; 46 (1946), [ocYOC7taV, xp(ver.v,
ao~cX.~et.v ... ] 45-68.
724I. Martin Dibelius, ttEin neuer Kommentar zum J ohannes-
Evangelium," TLZ, 67 (1942), 257-264.
7242. Robert M. Grant, ttThe Fourth Gospel and the Church,"
HTR, 35 (1942), 95-116.
7243. J ohannes Munck, ttBultmanns Kommentar til J ohannes-
evangeliet," DTT, 5 (1942), 15-29.
7244. Philip Howard Wiehern" ttThe Significance of the Fourth
Gospel," BS, 99 (1942), 23 1-234.
7245. Mary E. Andrews, ttThe Super-Historical Gospel: F. C.
Baur's Criticism of the Gospel of John," ATR, 26 (1944),
212-224.
7246. Benjamin Lotz, ttThe Gospel of St. John and the New
Dogmatics," LCQ, 17 (1944), 28-47.
7247. G. R. Beasley-Murray, ttThe· Relation of the Fourth Gospel
to the Apocalypse," EQ, 18 (1946), 173-186.
7248. Jose Trepat, ttSan Juan: Ideas caracteristicas," CB, 3
(1946), 145-148 , 30 5-30 7; 4 (1947), 39-40 , 263-264, 355-35 6 .
7249. J. P. Weisengoff, "Light and its Relation to Life in St.

John," CBQ, 8 (1946), 448-451.
7250. Edwin Lewis, "Philosophy and the Fourth Gospel," RE,
44 (1947), 27 1-28 4, 43 0-443; 45 (I948), 18-34·
7251. Geoffrey Styler, "The Place of the Passion in Johannine
Theology," ATR, 29 (I947), 232-237.
7252. M.-E. Boismard, "Clement de Rome et l'evangile de Jean,"
RB, 55 (1948), 376-3 87.
7253. H. Ludin Jansen, "Typologien i Johannes-evangeliet,"
NTT, 49 (1948), 144- I 90 ·
7254. R. J. Drummond, "The Johannine Writings: An Old Man's
Speculations," EQ, 21 (I949), 2I9-240.
7255. Chades B. Hedrich, "The Christianity of the Fourth Gospel,"
ATR, 33 (I95 1), 20 9- 21 9.
7256. Paul F. Barackman, "The Gospel According to John,"
Interp, 6 (I952), 63-78.
7257. A. Vergote, "L'exaltation du Christ en croix selon le qua-
trieme evangile," ETL, 28 (1952), 5-23.
7258. William Turner, "Believing and Everlasting Life - A
Johannine Inquiry," ET, 64 (1952-53), 50-52.
7259. c. K. Barrett, "Zweck des 4. Evangeliums," ZST, 22
(I953), 257- 273.
7260. H. van den Bussche, "L'attente de la grande revelation dans
le quatrieme evangile," NRT, 75 (1953), 1°°9-101 9.
7261. Max Meinertz, "Die 'Nacht' im Johannesevangelium," TQ,
I33 (1953), 400-40 7.
7262. D. E. Nineham, "Interpreting the Fourth Gospel," Th,
56 (1953),4° 2-4°7.
7263. Taylor C. Smith, "The Secondary Purpose of theFourth
Gospel," RE, 50 (1953), 67- 86 .
7264. Eduard Schweizer, "Orthodox Proclamation; The Reinter-
pretation of the Gospel by the Fourth Evangelist," Interp, 8
(1954), 387-4°3.
7265. Godfrey Tietze, "Knowledge of God in the Fourth Gospel,"
JBR, 22 (1954), 14-19.
7266. Paul Winter, "Zum Verständnis des Johannes-Evangeliums,"
VT, 25 (I954), 149-159.
7267. R. Bultmann, "The Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel,"
NTSt, I (1954-55), 77-91.
7268. E. L. Allen, "The J ewish Christian Church in the Fourth
Gospel," fBL, 74 (1955), 88-9 2.
New Testament Tools and Studies VI 2'1
TREOLOGICAL STUDIES
7269. ]. Atkinson, "Einschätzung der theologischen Bedeutung

des Johannesevangeliums durch Luther," ZST, 24 (1955),
401-41 I.
7270. Paul Winter, "Zum Verst~ndnis des J ohannes-Evange-
liums," TLZ, 80 (1955), 141-150.
727I. Wilhelm Dehler, "Typen oder allegorische Figuren im J ohan-
nesevangelium?" EvT, 16 (1956), 422-427.
7272. Theo Preiss, "Die Rechtfertigung im johanneischen Den-
ken," EvT, 16 (1956), 289-310.
7273. Helmut Köster, "Geschichte und Kultus im Johannes-
evangelium und bei Ignatius von Antiochien," ZTK, N.F.,
54 (1957), 56-6 9.
7274. Alv Kragerud, "Jesu äpenbaring av de jordiske og de
himmelske ting," NTT, 58 (1957), 17-53.
7275. Stephen Smalley, "Liturgy and Sacrament in the Fourth
Gospel,"EQ, 29 (1957), 159-17°.
7276. Raymond T. Stamm, "The Preacher, the Scholar, and the
Gospel of J ohn; The Interpretation of the Gospel of J ohn
and the Pulpit," Interp, 11 (1957), 131-154.
7277. Paul W. Harkins, "The Text Tradition of St. Chrysostom's
Commentary on John," ThSt, 19 (1958), 404-412.
7278. C. Spicq, i'Notes d'exegese johannique: la charite est amour
manifeste," RB, 65 (1958), 358-37°.
7279. O. Cullmann, "L'opposition contre le temple de Jerusalem,
motif commun de la theologie johannique et du monde
ambient," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 157-173.
7280. John S. Romanides, "Justin Martyr and the Fourth Gospel,"
GOTR, 4 (195 8-59), 115-134.
7281. Oscar Cullmann, "A New Approach to the Interpretation
of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 71 (1959-60), 8-12, 39-43.
7282. Yvonne J anssens, "HeracIeon. Commentaire sur l' evangile
selon saint Jean," Mu, 72 (1959), 101-15 1, 277-299.
7283. George B. Caird, "The Will of God in the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 72 (1960-61), 115-117.
7284. Eduard Ellwein, "Die Christusverkündigung in Luthers
Auslegung des Johannesevangeliums," KD, 6 (1960), 31-68.
See also numbers 142, 370, 666, 34°8 , 3409, 3437, 3441-3443,
3461 , 3480, 3497, 35 13, 3540, 35 85, 3594, 8942, 8943, Ioo59,
Ioo86.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 399'
b. J ohannine Epistles and A pocalypse

7285. Carl Clemen, "Beiträge zum geschichtlichen Verständnis der
Johannesbriefe," ZNW, 6 (I905), 27I-28I.
7286. Herbert Braun, "Literar-Analyse und theologische Schich-
tung im ersten Johannesbrief," ZTK, N.F., 48 (I95I), 262-
29 2.
7287. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Die Johannesbriefe," RHPR, 25
(I955), 245- 246 .
7288. Lyle Osborne Bristol, "That which was from the Beginning,"
RE, 48 (I95I), 3IO-3I4 (1 Jn. I : I ff.J.
7289. J. Willemze, "I Jh. 2 : 3-6," NTS, 2 (I9I9), I-2.
7290. J. Willemze, "I Jh. 4 : I-3," NTS, 2 (I9 I 9), 3-4·
729I. Dale Moody, "God Is Love," RE, 47 (I950), 427-433 [I
Jn. 4 : 7- 2I J.
7292. James Denney, "He that Came by Water and Blood,"
Exp, 7th ser., 5 (I9 08 ), 4 I6 -428 [I John 5 : 6J.
7293. H. U. Meyboom, "Jesus en Paulus in de Apokalypse," TT,
I7 (I88 3), 58-80.
7294. Jasper Seaton Hughes, "The Dramatic Interpretation of
the New Testament Apocalypse," BW, 42 (I9I 3), I54-I57.
7295. H. W. Tribble, "The Christ of the Apocalypse/' RE, 40
(I943), I67-I76. '
7296. Johannes Munck, "Peter and Paul in the Apocalypse of St.
John," Nunt, 4 (I95 0), 25-26.
7297. W. Milligan, "Inter-relation of the Seven Epistles of Christ,"
Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 46-63 [Rev. 2-3J.
7298. S. Bartina, "En su mano derecha siete asteres," EE, 26
(I952), 7I-78 [Rev. I : I6J.
7299. A. Skrinjar, "'Ego sum oe et (0' (Apoc. 22. I3)," VD, I7
(I937), IO-20.
7300. A. Sk:rinjar, "'Fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula
saeculorum' (Apoc. I, I8)," VD, I7 (I937), 97-I06.
730 I. Augustin Fabre, "L'etoile du matin dans l'apocalypse,"
RB, I7 (I908), 227-240 [Rev. 2 : I8-28; 22 : I2-I6J.
7302. DUlllop Moore; "The Knocking Saviour," ET, 7 (I8 95-96),
3°8-3°9 [Rev. 3 : 20J.
7303. E. Bernard Allo, "Le douzieme chapitre de l'apocalypse,"
RB, N.S., 6 (I9 09), 529-554.
7304. A. Feuillet, ('Le Messie et sa mere d'apres le chapitre XII
de l'Apocalypse," RB, 66 (I959), 55-86.
4°° THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7305. Ray Summers, "Revelation 20: An Interpretation," RE, 57

(1960), 176-183.
See also numbers 3408 , 3409, 3461.
3. Pauline Epistles (including the Pastorals)

a. General Studies
7306. Ed. Reuss, "Parallele entre les apotres Paul et J ean consideres
comme theologiens," RT, I (1850), 24-43.
7307. B. Spiegel, "Ueber €UocyyeALov und XpL(j't"6~ bei Paulus," ZWT,
10 (1867), 330-332.
7308. A. Hilgenfeld, "Bemerkungen über den paulinischen Chris-
tus," ZWT, 14 (1871), 182-198.
7309. F. Godet, "Paul's Gospel to the Romans," Exp, 3rd ser., 3
(1886), 241-259.
7310. J. S. Banks, "St. Paul and the Gospels," ET, 5 (1893-94),
4 1 3-41 5.
7311. A. B. Bruce, "St. Paul's Conception of Christianity," Exp,
4th ser., 7 (1893), I-20, 118- 136, 197-21 5, 267-282, 353-366,
416-43 0 ; 8(18 93), 21-37, 81-95, 19 2-207, 266-282, 348-361,
43 2-446 ; 9 (18 94), 87-97, 18 9- 2°3, 26 5- 275, 342-355, 416-4 29;
10 (1894), 32-46, 112-126, 199-213, 300-313.
7312. W. C. van Manen, "Het Evangelie van Paulus verklaard?"
TT, 28 (18 94), 358-373.
7313. J. S. Banks, "The N ew Testament Formula 'In Christ
Jesus,'" ET, 9 (1897-98), 18-20.
7314. C. A. Scott, "The Gospel According to St. Paul," Exp, 6th
ser., 2 (1900), 202-210.
7315. Arthur Carr, "Truth in Jesus: The Revelation of Christ and
the Example of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (1901), 118-127
[Eph.].
7316. A. G. S. Prior, "Paulus's Evangelium," TTDF, N.S., 7
(19 05- 06 ), 177-21 5.
7317. Gustave Roux, "Saint Paul et le quatrieme evangile,"
RTQR, 16 (19°7), 405-418.
7318. G. J. A. Jonker, "De paulinische formule 'door Christus,'"
TS, 27 (19 09), 173-208 .
7319. John E. McFadyen, "Communion with God in the Bible,"
BW, 34 (1909), 187-197 ["In Christ"].
7320. James H. Moulton, "The Gospel According to Paul," Exp,
8th ser., 2 (1911), 16-28.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 4°1
732I. Anton Fridrichsen, "'TO EUrJ.yy€ALOV hos Paulus," NTT, 13

(19 12), 153-170 , 2°9- 256 .
7322. C. Lindeboom, HHet geloof van Jezus Christus," GTT, 14
(19 13), 340-352, 384-395, 414-422 [rdcr'TLC; 'I'Y)crou XPLcr'TOU].
7323. Benjamin B. Warfield, "God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ," PTR, 15 (1917), I-20 [Rom. I : 7, etc.].
7324. Ioseph M. Bover, "De mystica unione 'In Christo Iesu'
secundum B. Paulum," B, I (1920), 309-326.
7325. E. Weber, "Die Formel 'in Christo Jesu' und die paulinische
Christusmystik," NKZ, 31 (1920),213-260.
7326. Marius Hansen, "Omkring Paulus Formlen 'i Kristus,'"
TTDF, 4th ser., 10 (192Q), 135-159.
7327. William E. Wilson, "The Development of Paul's Doctrine of
Dying and Rising again with Christ," ET, 42 (193°-31),562-565.
7328. Denis Buzy, "Saint Paul et saint Matthieu," RSR, 28
(1938), 473-478 .
7329. J. B. Orchard, "Thessalonians and the Synoptic Gospels,"
B, 19 (193 8), 19-42.
7330. Hunter B. Blakely, "The Gospel of Paul- A Study in the
Prison Epistles," TTod, 3 (1946), 345-357.
733I. John W. Bailey, "Paul and Matthew and the Primitive
Jewish-Christian Drama," CQ, 24 (1947), 326-333.
7332. Henry E. Turlington, "The Apostle Paul and the Gospel
History," RE, 48 (1951), 33-66.
7333. John W. Bailey, ((Gospel for Mankind; The Death of Christ
in the Thinking of Paul," Interp, 7 (1953), 163-174.
7334. Otto Bauernfeind, "Zur Frage nach der Entscheidung
zwischen Paulus und Lukas," ZST, 23 (1954), 59-88.
7335. Albert-Marie Denis, "L'apotre Paul, prophete 'messianique'
des Gentils," ETL, 33 (1957), 245-318.
7336. F. Neugebauer, "Das paulinische 'In Christo,'" NTSt, 4
(1957-5 8), 124- 138.
7337. Ragnar Bring, "Kristus sasom den nya lagen," STK, 34
(195 8), 194-20 4.
7338. J. A. Allan, "The 'In Christ' Formula in Ephesians," NTSt, 5
(195 8-59), 54-62 .
7339. Ragnar Bring, "Die Erfüllung des Gesetzes durch Christus,"
KD, 5 (1959), 1-22.
7340. Chalmer E. Faw, "Death and Resurrection in Paul's Let-
ters," JBR, 27 (1959), 29 1-298 .
7341. A. Fauillet, "Mort du Christ et mort du chretien d'apres

les epltres pauliniennes," RB, 66 (1959), 481-513.
7342. Ulrich Luck, "Kerygma, Tradition und Geschichte J esu bei
Lukas," ZTK, N.F., 57 (1960), 51-66.
7343. J. K. S. Reid, "The Phrase 'in Christ,''' TTod, 17 (1960-61),
353-3 65.
See also numbers 2058, 2530-2532, 7973, 7987, 8003, 8680,
86 93.
b. Jesus and Paul

7344· J. H. McIlvaine, "Christ and Paul," BS, 35 (1878), 425-460 .
7345. G. Matheson, "The Historical Christ of St. Paul," Exp,
2nd ser., 2 (1881), 27-47, I37-154, 287-301, 357-371.
7346. E. C. S. Gibson, "Sources of St. Paul's Teaching," Exp,
2nd ser., 4 (1882), 33-45 [the Words of Jesus].
7347. A. Hilgenfeld, "Jesus und Paulus," ZWT, 37 (1894),481-541.
7348. atto Schmoller, "Die geschichtliche Person Jesu nach den
paulinischen Schriften," TSK, 67 (1894), 656-705.
7349. H. H. Wendt, "Die Lehre des Paulus verglichen mit der
Lehre Jesu," ZTK, 4 (1894), 1-78.
7350. Paul Gloatz, "Zur Vergleichung der Lehre des Paulus mit
der Jesu," TSK, 68 (1895), 777-800.
7351. Arthur Hoyle, "Paul and Jesus," ET, 8 (18 96-97), 487-492.
7352. Rhys Rhees Lloyd, "The Historie Christ in the Letters of
Paul," BS, 58 (1901), 270-293.
7353. Eberhard Vischer, "Jesus und Paulus," TR, 8 (1905), 129-
143, 173-188 .
7354. M. Brückner, "Zum Thema Jesus und Paulus," ZNW, 7
(1906), 112-119.
7355. L. IhmeIs, "Jesus und Paulus," NKZ, 17 (19 06), 452-483,
485-5 16 .
7356. William Hallock Johnson, "Was Paul the Founder of Chris-
tianity?" PTR, 5 (1907), 398-422 [No].
7357. James Moffatt, "Paul and Jesus," BW, 32 (1908), 168- 173.
7358. W. Morgan, "The Jesus-Paul Controversy," ET, 20 (1908-
09), 9- 12 , 55-58.
7359. Eberhard Vischer, "Jesus und Paulus," TR, 11 (19 08 ),
301 -3 13.
7360. Arthur C. McGiffert, "Was Jesus or Paul the Founder of
Christianity?" AJT, 13 (1909), I-20 [Both].
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
736 1. P. Farel, "Jesus le Christ; Paull'apotre," RTQR, 19 (1910),

242- 260 , 289-3 06 .
7362. E. T. Horn, "Jesus and Paul," LCR, 30 (1911), 628-635.
73 63. W. Heitmüller, "Zum Problem Paulus und Jesus," ZNW,
13 (19 12 ), 320-337.
7364. G. Kittel, "Jesus bei Paulus," TSK, 85 (1912), 366-402.
7365. John W. Buckham, "The Mysticism of Jesus and of Paul,"
BW, 4 1 (19 13), 309-313.
7366. J. G. James, "The Theology of Paul and the Teaching of
Jesus Christ," ET, 26 (1914-15),7-14.
7367. Wilhelm Heitmüller, "Jesus und Paulus. Freundschaftliche
kritische Bemerkungen zu P . Wernles Artikel 'Jesus und
Paulus,'" ZTK, 25 (1915), 156-179.
7368 . Paul Wernie, "Jesus und Paulus. Antithesen zu Boussets
Kyrios Christos," ZTK, 25 (1915), 1-92.
73 6 9. E. H. Wieringa, "Paulus en Jezus," TS, 33 (1915), 257-282.
7370. H. Windisch, "Christuskult und Paulinismus," TT, 50
(19 16), 216-225.
7371. J ames Hardy Ropes, "Le radicalisme religieux de J esus et
la 'via media' de l'apotre Paul," RHPR, I (19 21 ), 5°7-523.
737 2 . Paul Feine, "Jesus und Paulus," NKZ, 36 (1925), 291-323.
7373. Fred G. Bratton, "Continuity and Divergence in the Jesus-
Paul Problem," JBL, 48 (1929), 149-161.
7374. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung des geschichtlichen
Jesus für die Theologie des Paulus," TB, 8 (1929), 137-151.
7375. Otto Michel, "Der Christus des Paulus," ZNW, 32 (1933),
6-31.
7376. R. V. G. Tasker, teSt. Paul and the Earthly Life of Jesus,"
ET, 46 (1934-35), 557-5 62 .
7377. Hans Windisch, "Paulus und Jesus," TSK, 106 (1934-35),
43 2-468 .
737 8 . William C. Robinson, "The Theology of J esus and the
Theology of Paul," EQ, 8 (1936), 373-397.
7379. G. J. Inglis, teSt. Paul's Conception of Christ," ET, 50
(193 8-39), 45 6-460 .
7380. A. E. Garvie, "Jesus and Paul," ET, 52 (194°-41), 236-237.
73 81. M. A. Guillebaud, "Paul's Gospel or Christ's?" EQ, 14
(1942), 281-29°.
73 8 2. C. S. Petrie, "Paul and the Historical Jesus," RTR, 2 (1943).
3-1 5.
7383. M. Goguel, HDeJesusa l'apötre Paul," RHPR, 28 (1948), 1-29.

7384. Ray Knight, tlJesus or Paul," HJ, 47 (1948-49), 41-49.
7385. G. S. Duncan, HFrom Paul to Jesus," SJT, 2 (1949), 1-12.
7386. William A. Beardslee, IIWas Jesus more Optimistic than
Paul?" JBR, 24 (1956), 264-268.
7387. P. Bonnard, IIMourir et vivre avec Jesus-Christ selon saint
Paul," RHPR, 36 (1956), 101-112.
7388. Francis W. Beare, ((Jesus and Paul," CJT, 5 (1959), 79-86.
7389. J. Cambier, HPaul, apötre du Christ et predicateur de
l'evangile," NRT, 81 (1959), 1°°9-1028.
7390. W. Joest, IIJesus, Paulus und wir," TLZ, 86 (1961),641-650.
7391. David M. Stanley, IIPauline Allusions to the Sayings of
Jesus," CBQ, 23 (1961), 26-39.
c. Pauline Christological Texts (including the Pastorals)

7392. Ernst Bröse, IIZur Auslegung von Röm .. 1,3:4," NKZ, 10
. 1 'nn~
(1899), 562-573.
7393. A. H. BIom, NHet belang van J ezus' opstanding, enz. naar
Rom. I, 4," TT, 14 (1880), 388-394.
7394. Alexander Brown, HDeclared or Constituted Son of God,"
ET, 5 (1893-94), 308-309 [constitutedJ.
7395. M.-E. Boismard, "Constitue Fils de Dieu (Rom. I, 4)," RB,
60 (1953), 5- 17.
7396. F. W. Grosheide, HRom. I : 6-7,24 en 4: I," TT, 46 (1912),
402-410 .
7397. Chades R. Erdman, IIThe Power of the Gospel," USR, 29
(1917-18), 222-227 [Rom. I : I6-I7J.
7398. C. Bruston, liLa justice de Dieu manifestee par le sacrifice
de Jesus Christ," RTP, 24 (1891), 231-332 [Rom. 2 : 25, 26J.
7399. R. H. Miller, HAn Exposition of Romans 3 : 21-3 1," RE, 30
(1933), 424-431.
7400. Walther Bleibtreu, liDer Abschnitt Röm. 3: 21-26, unter
namentlicher Berücksichtigung des Ausdrucks tA~O'''L'1jPLOV,''
TSK, 56 (1883), 548-568.
7401. Rudolf Schnackenburg, HTodes- und Lebensgemeinschaft
mit Christus. Neue Studien zu Röm. 6, 1-11," MTZ, 6
(1955), 32-53.
7402. Robert A. Mitchell, HChrist's Death to Sin," ET, 5 (1893-94),
265-267 [Rom. 6 : IOJ.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7403. T. Worden, "Christ Jesus who Died or Rather who has Been
Raised up (Rom. viii. 34)," Scr, IO (I958), 33-43; II (I959),
SI-59·
7404. Frederic C. Spurr, "Our Advocate and Mediator," RE, 26
(I9 29), I63-170 [Rom. 8 : 34J.
7405. E. Abbot, "Recent Discussions of Romans ix. 5," JBL, 3
(I883), 90-II2.
74°6. Ernst Bröse, "Wird Christus Röm. 9, 5 6e:6<; genannt?"
NKZ, IO (I8 99), 645-657.
7407. Felix Flückiger, "Christus, des Gesetzes -reAo<;," TZ, II
(I955), I53- I 57 [Rom. IO : 4J·
7408. J. Havet, "Christ collectif ou Christ individuel en I Cor.
XII, I2?" ETL, 23 (I947), 499-520.
7409. J. W. Nott, "'Ey~ye:p-rocL in J Gor xy" JBL, 8 (I888), 4I-42.
74IO. Helga ßysche" "Die Leugner der Auferstehung von den Toten
inder korinthischen Gemeinde. Stimmen zum Problem:
Die 'Gegner' des Apostels Paulus von I. Kor. I5," MTZ, IO
(I959), I49- I 5I.
74 I I. Paul Winter, "I Corinthians xv 3b-7," NT, 2 (I958), I42-
ISO.
74I2. B. M. Metzger, "A Suggestion Concerning the Meaning of I
Cor. xv. 4b," JTS, N.S., 8 (I957), II8-I23.
74I3. Jean Boure, "Saint Paul et le Christ (dans la IIe epitre aux
Corinthiens)," NRT, 65 (I938), I48-I60.
74 I 4· W. A. Gray, "Christ's 'Yea,'" ET, I5 (I9 03-04), 35I-355
[2 Cor. I : I9J.
74I5. Lic. Kittel, "Christus, der Sinn der Welt," ZST, 6 (I928-29),
96-IOO [11 Cor. I : 20J.
74I6. L. Krummei, "Exegetische und dogmatische Erörterung der
Stelle !!S~~~7: der Herr ist der Geist," TSK, 3 2 (I859),
39- IOO .
74 I 7. Samuel T. Lowrie, "Exegetical Note on 11 Cor. v. I6, I7,"
PTR, 4 (I9 06), 236-24I.
74I8. H. Francis Perry, "Knowing Christ after the Flesh. 2 Cor.
5 : I6," BW, I8 (I90I), 284-286.
74I9. Frank C. Porter, "Does Paul Claim to Have Known the
Historical Jesus? A Study of 2 Corinthians 5. I6," JBL, 47
(I9 28 ), 257-275 [NoJ.
7420. J. B. Soucek, "Wir kennen Christus nicht mehr nach dem
Fleisch," EvT, I9 (I959), 300-3I4 [11 Cor. 5 : I6J.
7421. Dr. Haussleiter, "Dje Stelle 11 Kor. 5, 2I in den Predigten

Novatians," NKZ, I3 (I902), 270-275.
7422. Alexander Ross, "The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,"
EQ, I3 (I94 I ), 2I9-240 [11 Cor. 8 : 9J.
7423. Prebendary Whitefoord, "The Captivity of the Mind to
Christ," ET, 6 (I894-95), 488-490 [2 Cor. IO : 5J.
7424. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Stelle Ga!. 3, I9. 20 und ihre neueste
Auslegung," ZWT, 8 (I865), 452-457.
7425. Kad Bornhäuser, "Der 'Mittler.' Versuch einer Erklärung
von Ga!. 3, I9. 20," NKZ, 39 (I928), 2I-24.
7426. Johannes Gründler, "Noch einmal: Der 'Mittler,'" NKZ,
39 (I9 28 ), 549-55 2 [Gal. 3 : I9- 20 J.
7427. Dr. Mack, "Deber Ga!. 3, 20," TQ, I7 (I8 35), 453-492.
7428. WilhelmvonSchütz, "DeberGa!.3,20," TQ,I7 (I835),623-645.
7429. J. F. K. Guditt, "Noch ein Wort über Ga!. 3, 20," TSK, IO
(I8 37), 805- 82 9.
7430. Walther Bleibtreu, "Das Wort vom Mittler im Galater-
briefe," NKZ, 6 (I895), 534-560 [Gal. 3 : 20J.
7431. Wilh. Siebert, "Exegetisch-theologische Studie über Galater
3, 20 und 4, 4," NKZ, I5 (I9 04), 699-733·
7432. Adolf Stegmann, "0 ~e (.I.€crh·YJ<; EVO<; oux ~cr'tw, Ga!. 3, 20,"
BibZ, 22 (I934), 30-42.
7433. Philipp Haeuser, "Der Gottessohn 'geworden unter dem
Gesetze' (Gal. 4, 4)," BibZ, II (I9I 3), I78-I84.
7434. H. J. Kouwenhoven, "Paulus' beroep op de lidteekenen van
den Heere Jezus in zijn lichaam," GTT, I3 (I9I3), I05-II5
[Ga!. 6 : I7J.
7435. H. J. Flowers, "Election in Jesus Christ - A Study of
Ephesians I : 3-4," RE, 26 (I929), 55- 67.
7436. A. Fauillet, "L'eglise pIerome du Christ d'apres Ephes.
I, 23," NRT, 78 (I95 6), 449-47 2, 593-6IO.
7437. Harald Sahlin, "Omskärelsen i Kristus," STK, 23 (I947),
~_ II-24 [Eph. 2 : II-22].
17438. L. ~<lli!1!ß "Kenodoxi," TTDF, 3rd ser., 7 (I9I6), 26-48
1
[phil. 2 ..: I-II]1
7439. QP.Eadles, 'The Self-Emptied Christ," RE, 22 (I925),
2I6-227 [Phi!. 2 : I-6J.
7440. A. Feuillet, "L'Homme-Dieu considere dans sa condition
terrestre de serviteur et de redempteur," RB, 5I (I942),
58-79 [Phi! 2 : 5 ff.J.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
744I. C. N. Kähler, "Bemerkungen zu Philipper 2,5-14, besonders

in Betreff des oUX &p7tIXY/LOV ~y~alX'ro 'ro dvlX~ 'LalX 6e:<'f}," TSK,
30 (1857), 99-112 .
7442. E. H. Gifford, "The Incarnation: A Study of Philippians
11. 5-11," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 161-177, 241-263.
7443. J. B. Nisius, "Zur Erklärung von Phil. 2, 5-11," ZKT, 21
(1897),276-306; 23 (1899),75- 11 3.
7444. Milton S. Terry, "The Great Kenotic Text (Phil. 2 : 5-11),"
BW, 17 (19 01 ), 292-296.
7445. K. F. Proost, "Adam-Christus-Satan," TT, 50 (1916), 373-
386 [Phi!. 2 : 5-11].
7446. Jb. van Gilse, "Verklaring van Philippensen 11 vers 5-11,"
TT, 51 (19 17), 321-325.
7447. Nathan Söderblom, "Abschiedsandacht über Phil. 2, 5-11,"
TB, 7 (1928), 280-282.
7448. Karl Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis von Philipper 2, 5-11,"
NKZ, 44 (1933), 428-434, 453-462 .
7449. Paul Joüon, "Notes philologiques sur quelques versets de
l'epltre aux Philippiens (I, 21; 11,5)," RSR, 28 (1938), 89-93;
" ... Philippiens (11, 6-11)," 223-233.
7450. A. A. T. Ehrhardt, "Jesus Christ and Alexander the Great,"
]TS, 46 (1945), 45-5 1 [Plutarch and Phil. 2 : 5-11].
745I. Josef Gewiess, "Zum altkirchlichen Verständnis der Kenosis-
stelle (Phil. 2, 5-11)," TQ, 128 (1948), 463-487.
7452. Ernst Käsemann, "Kritische Analyse von Phil. 2, 5-11,"
ZTK, N.F., 47 (195 0), 313-360 .
7453· Thorleif Boman, "Fil. 2, 5-11," NTT, 53 (1952), 193-212.
7454. Alva J. McClain, "The Doctrine of the Kenosis in Philip-
pians 2 : 5-8," BR, 13 (1928), 506-527.
7455. Fr. Ernesti, "Philipp. 11, 6 ff., aus einer Anspielung auf
Genes. 11. 111," TSK, 21 (1848), 858-924.
7456. Wilibald Grimm, "Ueber die Stelle Philipp. 2, 6-11," ZWT,
16 (1873), 33-59.
7457. J acques Dupont, "J esus Christ dans son abaissement et
son exaltation, d'apres Phil. 11, 6-11," RSR, 37 (1950), 500-
51 4.
7458. Paul Galtier, "La Forma Dei et la Forma servi selon saint
Hilaire de Poitiers," RSR, 48 (1960), 101-118 [Phil. 2 : 6-7].
7459. M. Stein, "Ueber Philipper 2, 6. Ein Versuch," TSK, 10
(1837), 165-180.
7460 . Fr. Ernesti, uNoch ein Wort überPhi1. 2, 6 gegen F. C.

Baur's Bemerkungen in den Tübinger theologischen Jahr-
büchern 1849, 502 ff.," TSK, 24 (18 51), 595-630.
746 r. E.Wetzel, uüber ~p7t(xy(-t6~ in der Stelle Phi1. 2, 6," TSK,
60 (1887), 535-552.
62
74 . Adhemar d' Ales, "Philip. II, 6. oux ~p7t~y(-tov ~Y~(1~'t'o,"
RSR, I (1910), 260-269.
7463. L. Saint-Paul, "Note sur Philip. II, 6: ouX ~p7t~y(-tov ~Y~(1~'t'o,"
RB, 20 (19 11), 550-553.
74 4. Martin Dibelius, "~p7t~y(-t6c;," TLZ, 40 (1915), 557-558
6
[Phi1. 2 : 6J.
74 5. Louis Bouyer, u~p7t~y(-t6~," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 281-288
6
[Phi1. 2: 6J.
7466 . Victoriano Larrafiaga, uEI nombre sobre todo nombre dado
a Jesus desde su Resurrecci6n gloriosa (Phi1. 2, 9-12)," EB,
I 6 (1947), 287-305.
7467. Sally Neill Roach, uThe Power of his Resurrection," RE,
24 (1927), 45-55, 297-3 04 [Phi1. 3 : 10, etc.J.
7468 . Eugene C. Caldwell, "The Fulness of Christ," PTR, 16 (1918),
557-57 1 [Co1. J.
6
74 9. Ernst Bammel, "Versuch zu Co1. I, 15-20," ZNW, 52 (1961),
88-95.
7470 . Chr. H. Weisse, "Christus, das Ebenbild des unsichtbaren
Gottes (Coloss. I, 15, 11 Korinth. 4, 4)," TSK, 17 (1844),
913-9 66 .
747r. Johann Michl, uDie Versöhnung (Ko1. I, 20)," TQ, 128
8
(194 ), 44 2-462 .
7472. S. Lyonnet, UL'hymne christologique de l'epitre aux Colos-
siens et la f~te juive du N ouvel An (S. Paul, Co1. I, 20 et
Philon, De spec. leg., 192)," RSR, 48 (1960), 93-100.
7473· P. J. Gloag, "The Complement of Christ's Afflictions,"
Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 224-236 [Co1. I : 24J.
7474· Sydnor L. Stealey, uChrist in You, the Hope of Glory,"
RE, 40 (1943), 55-59 [Col I: 27, etc.].
7475· Ferdinand Prat, uLe triomphe du Christ sur les principautes
et les puissances," RSR, 3 (1912), 201-229 [Co1. 2: I5J.
7476 . Nolan P. Howington, "The Liberating Christ (Colossians
3 : 1-11)," RE, 55 (1958), 196-202.
7477· Jose M. Bover, "EI 'gran misterio de la piedad,'" EE, 21
(1947), 225-233 [I Tim. 3 : I6J.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7478. A. Klöpper, HZur Christologie der Pastoralbriefe (I Tim.

3, 16)," ZWT, 45 (19 02 ), 339-361.
4. The Rest of the N ew Testament (Acts, Hebrews, Catholic

Epistles)
7479. W. C. van Unnik, "The 'Book of Acts' the Confirmation of
the Gospel," NT, 4 (1960), 26-59.
7480. Immanuel Nitzsch, '''über mx:i:c; Oeou, ob es Knecht oder
Sohn Gottes bedeute. Zu Apostel-Geschichte 3, 13," TSK, I
(1828), 331-337.
7481. Charles Harris Nash, "Stephen, the Model Layman: The
Unique Transcendent Image of Jesus in Life and Death
'Filled with all the Fulness of God.' Acts 6-7," RE, 23 (1926),
45 2-475.
7482. Ulrich Wilckens, "Kerygma und Evangelium bei Luk~s
(zu Apg. 10, 34-43)," ZNW, 49 (195 8), 223- 237.
7483. H. U. Meyboom, "Jesus en Paulus in den Hebraeerbrief,"
TT, 18 (1884), 412-451.
7484. Geerhardus Vos, "Hebrews, the Epistle of the Diatheke,"
PTR, 13 (19 15), 587-632; 14 (1916), 1-61.
7485. F. Ogara, "Christi recens nati dignitas (Hebr. I, 1-14),"
VD, 6 (1926), 33-42, 76-84.
7486. William M. Lewis, "Bringing the First-Begotten into the
World," BW, 12 (1898), 104-112 [Heb. I : 6J.
7487. R. A. MitchelI, "J esus Crowned with the Glory of Sonship:
Hebrews II. 9," ET, 3 (1891-92), 455-457·
7488. Jean-Claude Dhötel, "La 'sanctification' du Christ d'apres
Hebreux II, 11. Interpretations des Peres et des scolastiques
medievaux," RSR, 47 (1959), 515-543; "Les commentaires
de l'epitre jusqu'a saint Thomas," 48 (19 60 ), 420-452.
7489. A. B. Bruce, "The Epistle to the Hebrews: VII. Christ and
Moses (Chap. III)," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889),161-179.
7490. August Strobel, "Die Psalmengrundlage der Gethsemane-
Parallele Hbr. 5, 7 ff.," ZNW, 45 (1954), 252-266.
7491. Reuben E. Omark, "The Saving of the Savior; Exegesis and
Christology in Hebrews 5 : 7-10," Interp, 12 (1958), 39-5 1.
749 2. Georg Braumann, "Hebr. 5,7-10," ZNW, 51 (1960), 27 8-280 .
7493. Mathis Rissi, "Die Menschlichkeit Jesu nach Hebr. 5, 7 und
8," TZ, 11 (1955), 28-45.
7494. C. Spicq, IIEI sacerdocio de Cristo en la Epistola a los

Hebreos," CB, 13 (1956), 232-238 [Heb. 7 ff.].
7495. Ricardo Rabanos, ((Sacerdocio de Melquisedec, sacerdocio
de Aar6n y sacerdocio de Cristo," CB, 13 (1956), 264-275
[Heb. 7 ff.].
7496. Albert Vanhoye, liLa structure centrale de l'epitre aux
Hebreux (Heb. 8, 1-9, 28)," RSR, 47 (1959), 44-60.
7497. F. Gardiner, ((On Heb. X. 20," JBL, 8 (1888), 142-146.
7498. D. A. Hayes, IIJesus the Perfecter of Faith (Heb. 12: 2),"
BW, 20 (1902), 278-287.
7499. Joh. B. Nisius, ((Zur Erklärung von Hebr. 12, 2," BibZ,
14 (19 16-17), 44-6 r.
7500. W. Childs Robinson, ((Jesus Christ the Same Yesterday and
To-day and Forever," EQ, 16 (1944), 228-240 [Heb. 13 : 8J.
750r. R. L. T. Haslehurst, IIThe Fifth Gospel," Th, 35 (1937),
96-103 [= Epistle of JamesJ.
B. THEOLOGICAL STUDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO TOPIC

I. The Doctrine of the W ord of God
a. Inspiration
7502. Eml. V. Gerhart, ((Relative Authority of the Gospels," AjT,
3 (18 99), 275- 294.
7503. Maurice Goguel, ((Autorite di Christ et autorite de l'Ecriture,"
RHPR, 18 (1938), 101-125.
7504. Paulino Bellet, IIEI sentido de la analogia IVerbum Dei Incar-
natum = Verbum Dei Scripturn,' " EB, 14 (1955), 415-428.
7505. J. H. Crehan, IIThe Analogy between IVerbum Dei Incar-
natum' and IVerbum Dei Scripturn' in the Fathers," jTS,
N.s.;6 (1955), 87-90.
7506. Wilhelm Dantine, IIChristologische Grundlegung einer Lehre
vom Worte Gottes," TZ, 12 (1956), 47I-48r.
7507. John A. Witmer, IIThe Incarnate and the Written Word of
God," BS, 113 (1956), 66-69.
7508. Ch. Hauter, ((Christologie et inspiration des Ecritures,"
RHPR, 29 (1959), 83-96 .
b. The Kerygma
7509. Albert G. Lawson, IIThe Gospel Within the Gospel," CQ, 4
(1927), 268-280.
THEOLÖGICAL STUDIES 41 1
75Io. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Gospel in the Gospels," jBR, 5
(I937), 161-165.
75II. Oliver C. Horsman, "What is the Gospel?" CQ, 15 (1938),
241-25°.
7512. Rittenhouse Meisser, lCReality and the Gospel," CQ, 15
(193 8), 167- 175.
7513. William H. P. Hateh, "The Primitive Christian Message,"
jBL, 58 (1939), l- I 3.
7514. Chades E. Schofield, "What is the Gospel?" RL, 8 (1939),
388-39 8 .
75 15. R. Leijs, "Predication des apotres," NRT, 69 (1947), 605-
618.
7516. Bent Noack, "Johannesskrifternes kerygma," DTT, 12
(1949), 65- 80 .
7517. C. H. Dodd, "Le kerygma apostolique dans le quatri{~me
evangile," RHPR, 31 (1951), 265-274-
7518. T. F. Glasson, "The Kerygma: Is Our Version Correct?"
Hj, 51 (I952-53), 12 9- 132.
7519. Krister Stendahl, "Kerygma und kerygmatisch. Von zwei-
deutigen Ausdrücken der Predigt der Urkirche - und
unserer," TLZ, 77 (1952), 715-720.
7520. Martin Albertz, lCKerygma und Theologie im Neuen Testa-
ment," TLZ, 81 (1956), 341-344.
75 2I. E. L. Allen, "TheLost Kerygma," NTSt, 3 (1956-57),349-353.
7522 . C. F. Evans, "The Kerygma," jTS, N.S., 7 (1956), 25-4I.
7523. William Baird, lCWhat is the Kerygma? A Study of 1 Cor
15, 3-8 and Gal I, lI- 17," JBL, 76 (1957), 181-191.
7524. John J. Vincent, "Didactic Kerygma in the Synoptic
Gospels," SjT, 10 (1957), 262-273.
7525. Paul Althaus, "11 considdetto kerygma e il Gesu della
storia," Div, 6 (1962), 257-313.
See also numbers 873, 3325, 7342, 7482, 8825.
2. The Doctrine of God

a. GeneralStudies
7526. George B. Stevens, "The Teaching of Jesus; II!. His Teaching
Concerning God," BW, 5 (1895), 192-199.
7527. Chades M. Mead, "The Fatherhood of God," AjT, I (1897),
577-600 .
7528. R. W. Dale, "The Fatherhood of God," Exp, 5th ser., 7

(I8g8), 56-69, 150-160.
7529. George B. Foster, "The Influence of the Life and Teaching
of Jesus on the Doctrine of God," BW, 11 (1898), 306-318.
7530. George W. Northrup, "The Fatherhood of God," AJT, 5
(1901), 473-495.
753I. Robert D. Wilson, "The Names of God in the New Testa-
ment," PTR, 19 (19 21 ), 392-433.
7532. Edward Grubb, HThe Wrath of God in the Teaching of
Jesus," ET, 34 (1922-23), 21 4- 21 7.
7533. Edward Grubb, "The God of Jesus Christ," ET, 36 (1924-25),
88-90.
7534. J. Gresham Machen, "The God of the Early Christians,"
PTR, 22 (1924), 524-588.
7535. Gustaf Aulen, HGudsbilden och Kristus," STK, 3 (1927),
9- 28 .
7536. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's Doctrine of God," RE, 24 (1927),
268-281, 435-454.
7537. Francis Pickens Miller, ((The Significance of Jesus for our
Conception of God," RL, 4 (1935), 337-342.
7538. H. W. Montefiore, HGod as Father in the Synoptic Gospels,"
NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 31-82 .
7539. G. H. C. MacGregor, "The Concept of the Wrath of God in
the New Testament," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 101-109.
7540. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Will of God," ET, 72 (1960-61), 68-7I.
See also numbers 432, 7283, Ioo54.
b. The Doctrine 01 the Trinity

754I. Edward Robie, "Doctrine of the Trinity," BS, 27 (1870),
262-289.
7542. W. M. Thomson, "TheNatural Basis of our Spiritual
Language, Divine Names and Titles," BS, 31 (1874), 136-
158.
7543. R. E. Bartlett, ((St. Paul on Trinity," Exp, 2nd ser., 4
(1882), 321-331 [Eph. 2 : 18].
7544. E. R. Craven, ((The Nicene Doctrine of the Homoousian,"
BS, 41 (1884), 698-760.
7545. Olaf Moe, "De trinitariske formler og forbindelser i de
apostoliske breve, deres betydning og deres oprindelse,"
NTT, 3 (1902), 53-75, 113- 144.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7546. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Tertullian and the Beginnings of

the Doctrine of the Trinity," PTR, 3 (I905), 529-557; 4
(I9 06), I-3 6, I45- I6 7·
7547. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "The Apostolic Preaching of
Irenaeus and its Light on his Doctrine of the Trinity,"
Herm, I4 (I9 07), 307-337.
7548. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Calvin's Doctrine of the Trinity,"
PTR, 7 (I9 09), 553-652.
7549. Arthur Cau, "The Indwelling Trinity," Exp, 8th ser., 4
(I9I2), 263-268.
7550. Charles L. Dibble, "The Nicene Idea of God," BW, 52 (I9I8),
240-247.
755I. Jules Lebreton, "Le dogme de la trinite dans l'ancienne
eglise chretienne: la foi du bapteme," RSR, 8 (I9I8), I-35.
7552. Garrett Pierse, "Some Modern Sidelights on the Doctrine
of the Trinity," ITQ, I4 (I9I9), 20I-2I2.
7553. Rarl Thieme, "Zur Trinitätsfrage," ZTK, N.F., 8 (I927),
25 I -268.
7554. Karl Thieme, "Zur Trinitätsfrage. 2. Ein Mittler - der
Mensch Christus Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 9 (I928), 99-I29.
7555. C. Norman Bartlett, "The Realization of the Trinity," RE,
27 (I93 0), 47-61.
7556. Ferdinand Cavallera, "Les premieres formules trinitaires de
saint Augustin," BLE, 3 I (I930), 97-I23.
7557. T.-L. Penids, "La valeur de la theorie 'psychologique' de la
trinite," ETL, 8 (I93I), 5-I6.
7558. Wm. Childs Robinson, "The Theocentric Theology Implicit
in the Name of the Trinity," EQ, 6 (I934), 225-254.
7559. Aigernon Ward, "Glpria Patri: Text and Interpretation,"
JTS, 36 (I935), 73-74,
7560. RaphaEH Favre, "La communication des idiomes dans
l'ancienne tradition latine," BLE, 37 (I936), I30-I45.
7561. Charles W. Lowry, "Origen as Trinitarian," JTS, 37 (I936),
225- 240 .
7562. G. A. Wetter, "L. P. Karsarevins Ontologie der Dreieinheit.
Die Struktur des kreatürlichen Seins als Abbild der gött-
lichen Dreifaltigkeit," OCP, 9 (I943), 366-405.
7563. Jules Lebreton, "A propos de 'La doctrine trinitaire de
saint Hilaire de Poitiers,'" RSR, 33 (I946), 484-489.
7564. Paul Henry, "La mystique trinitaire du Bienheureux J ean
New Testament Tools and Studies VI
Ruusbroec. La doctrine de Dieu," RSR, 40 (1951-52),

335-3 68 ; 41 (1953), 51 -75.
7565. Julian Stead, "Perichoresis in the Christological Chapters
of the De Trinitate of Pseudo-Cyril of Alexandria," DS, 6
(1953), 12-20.
7566. Laurence Bright, "Saint Thomas on the Trinity: A Study of
Philosophical Reasoning in Theology," DS, 7 (1954), 48-58.
7567. Leonard Hodgson, "The Doctrine of the Trinity: Some
Further Thoughts," JTS, N.S., 5 (1954), 49-55.
7568. Ch. de More-Pontgibaud, "Sur l'analogie des noms divins.
Au centre de l'analogie revelee," RSR, 42 (1954), 321-360.
7569. Francis Ruello, "Une source probable de la theologie trini-
taire de saint Thomas," RSR, 43 (1955), 104-128.
7570. J. Giblet, "La sainte trinite selon l'evangile de saint Jean,"
Lum V, no. 29 (1956), 95-126.
7571. J ean Danielou, "Trinite et angelologie dans la theologie
judeo-chretienne," RSR, 45 (1957), 5-41.
7572. Maurice Wiles, "Some Reflections on the Origins of the
Doctrine of the Trinity," JTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 92-106.
7573. Herbert H. Farmer, "Monotheism and the Doctrine of the
Trinity," RL, 29 (1960), 32-41.
7574. J ac ob W. Heikkinen, "The Doctrine of the Trinity and the
Bible," RL, 29 (1960), 42-51.
7575. Cyril C. Richardson, "The Ontological Trinity: Father and
Son," RL, 29 (19 60), 7- 15.
7576. Claude Welch, "Mystery and Truth: APreface to Trinitarian
Theology," RL, 29 (1960), 16-31.
7577. Carl Andresen, "Zur Entstehung und Geschichte des trini-
tarischen Personbegriffes," ZNW, 52 (1961), 1-39.
7578. Paul M. Van Buren, "The Trinitarian Controversy Revis-
ited," RL, 30 (1961), 71-80.
3. The Doctrine of Christ

a. Christology in General
7579. J.-F. Astie, "Le probleme christologique," RTP, 7 (1874),
161-245.
7580. B. Spiegel, "Einiges über Christusdichtungen im Neuen
Testament," ZWT, 17 (1874), 519-530.
THEOLQGICAL STUDIES
7581. Paul ·Chapuis, "Le probleme christologiquedans les limites

du Nouveau Testament," RTP, 10 (1877),63-87-
7582. J. R. Lumby, ltThe Gospel in the Epistles," Exp, Ist ser.,
5 (1877), 1-11, 134-149, 28 9-3 04, 343-361 , 45 1-473; 6 (1877),
96-113, 383-395, 429-444.
7583. N. Van Aistine, "The Fulness of Christ," LQ, 8 (1878),
582-59 2.
7584. R. G. Balfour, "The First Principles of the Doctrine of
Christ (Heb. vi. I, 2)," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 438-447.
7585. Carl Pestalozzi, "Die Christologie der Gleichnisse," STZ;
5 (1888), 87- 104.
7586. E. H. Johnson, "The Idea of Law in Christology," BS, 4~
(1889), 599-62 5.
7587. J. W. Richard, "The Person, Work and States of Christ,'<
LQ, 19 (1889), 363-412.
7588. P. Lobstein, "Etudes christologiques," RTP, 23 (1890),
205- 249; 27 (1894), 105-153.
7589. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Het christologisch begrip," TT, 26
(1892), 147- 169.
7590. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen; 2. De
beteekenis van Jezus Christus voor het zedelijk leven," TT,
26 (1892), 275-306.
7591. G. W. Stemler, "De roeping en optreding van Jezus als de
Christus is, uit hetgeen de Evangelien mededeelen, histo-
risch te verklaren," TS, 10 (1892), 308-328, 401-424; 11
(18 93), 36-65.
7592. Frank Hugh Foster, "Studies in Christology," BS, 52
(1895), 53 1-548.
7593. Louis Tomas, "Jesus-Christ, d'apres la foi qu'il rec1ame:
etude christologique," RTP, 28 (1895), 46-68, 122-159.
7594. C. A. Briggs, "The Wisdom of Jesus the Messiah," ET, 8
(r8 96-97), 393-398, 452-455, 49 2-496 ; 9 (1897-98), 69-75·
7595. Frank H. Foster, "Studies in Christology," BS, 53 (1896),
25 0-2 65, 444-465.
7596. EdwinHeyl, "The ChristofAllDays," LQ, 27 (1897), 118-131.
7597. G. Godet, "Messianismeouevangile?" RTQR, 10 (1901), 1-38.
7598. Wilfred Monod, t~Evangile et messianisme," RTQR, 10
(1901), 315-330.
7599. G. Godet, "Replique de M. Godet a W. Monod (Evangile et
messianisme)," RTQR, 10 (1901), 331-341. .
7600. Otto Jensen, "Hvorledes b0r det kristologiske problem

videnskabelig formuleres?" NTT, 3 (1902), 209-224.
76o!. L. H. A. Bähler, "lets over de oud-christelijke belijdenissen
in het N. Testament," TS, 27 (1903), 119-138.
7602. George H. Gilbert, "The Supremacy of Jesus' Life and
Teaching," BW, 25 (1905), 215-223.
76°3. Theodor Häring, "Einfachste Worte für eine grosse Sache,
die Stellung Jesu im christlichen Glauben," ZTK, 19 (1909),
177-203.
76°4. James Hope Moulton, "'The Marks of Jesus,'" ET, 21 (1909-
10), 283-284.
76°5. Rayner Winterbothan, "On the Omniscience of our Lord,"
Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 481-5°0.
7606. George Nye Boardman, "An Attested or a Self-developed
Saviour - Which?" BS, 67 (1910), 433-450.
76°7. J. A. Bruins, "Het Jezus-Christus-geloof. Een antwoord aan
Dr. H. T. de Graaf," TT, 44 (1910), 17-40.
7608. Gabriel Campbell, "Christ and Philosophy," BS, 67 (1910),
28 4- 298 .
76°9. CharlesCaverno, "TheTheisticChrist," BS,67 (1910),472-485.
7610. Jules Lebreton, "La foi au Seigneur J esus dans l' eglise
naissante," RSR, 1 (1910), 2-26.
7611. George H. Gilbert, "A Critique on Professor Warfield's
Article 'The Christology of the New Testament Writings' in
·the JulyNumber of this Journal," AJT. 15 (19 11 ), 6°9-613.
[cf. no 8319J.
7612. Leander Keyser, "Christ's Personal Presence," LQ, 41
(19 11 ), 533-539·
7613. Julius Böhmer, "Absolutheit des Christentums und Abso-
lutheit Jesu," ZWT, 55 (19 14), 153- 166 .
7614. M.Brückner, "Zur neutestamentlichen Christologie," TR,
17 (19 14), 169- 187.
7615. James Moffatt, "The Christology of the Epistle to the
Hebrews," ET, 28 (1916-17), 505-508, 563-566.
7616. Ernest W. Burch, "Christ in the Epistle to the Hebrews,"
BS, 74 (19 17), 61 3-620.
7617. J ames Moffatt, "The Christology of the Epistle to the
Hebrews," ET, 29 (1917-18), 26-30.
7618. Burton S. Easton, "The Development of Apostolic Christo-
logy," ATR, 1 (1918-19),.148-163, 371-382.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
76I9. Edv. Geismar, "Guds Vrede og Kristi Soning," TTDF, 3rd

ser., 9 (I9 I8), 257- 274.
7620. Frederie Palmer, "A Comparison of the Synoptic, Pauline,
and Johannine Coneeptionsof Jesus," AJT, 23 (I9I9),
300-3 I8 .
7621. Stewart Means, "The Mystery of Christ," HJ, I8 (I9I9-20),
734-752.
7622. S. J. Porter, "The Gospel Foci," RE, I9 (I922), I27-I42.
7623. S. G. Craig, "Genuine and Counterfeit Christianity," PTR,
2I (I923), I-4I.
7624. A. Aneel, "Christus testis fidelis," VD, 5 (I925), I37-I46.
7625. A. Aneel, "Christus apologeta," VD, 5 (I925), 247-250.
7626. A. Aneel, "Christus doctor ovium," VD, 5 (I925), 27I-279.
7627. A. Aneel, "Christus impugnatae veritatis defensor," VD,
5 (I9 25), 353-360 .
7628. F. Cawley, "Christ in Paradox," ET, 37 (I925-26), 85-90.
7629. Charles Harris Nash, "Jesus," RE, 22 (I925), 3II-332.
7630. Charles B. Williams, "The Earliest Pieture of J esus the
Christ," CQ, 2 (I925), 265-276.
7631. Daniel Evans, t4The Theologieal Definition of the Authority
of Jesus," CQ, 5 (I928), 267-279.
7632. Arehibald G. Baker, t4Jesus Christ as Interpreted by the
Missionary Enterprise," JR, 9 (I929), I-II.
7633. A. D. Belden, t4Vital Values öf the Cross," RE, 26 (I929),
3 29-335.
7634. George Cross, "Christianity and Christology," JR, 4 (I924),
600-6IO.
7635. J. A. Faulkner, "The Strange Jesus," RE, 26 (I929), I97-204.
7636. W. H. Ellwanger, t4The Christology of the Apoealypse,"
CTM, I (I930), 5I2-528.
7637. D. A. Fr~vig, t4Tilbedelsen av Kristus i det Nye Testament,"
TTK, I (I930), 26-44.
7638 . Harry F. Ward, t4Is Jesus Superfluous?" JR, IO (I930),
47 I -486 .
7639. A. C. MeGiffert, Jr., "The Significanee of Jesus," JR, II
(I93 I ), 47-62 .
7640. B. Botte, "La sagesse et les origines de la christologie,"
RSPT, 2I (I932), 54-67.
7641. Alfred E. Garvie, "ChristoJogieal Notes," ET, 44 (I932-33),
20-25·
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
764 2 . ' ].-.13. Frey, "Le coriflit entre le messianisme de J esus et le

messianisme des juifs de son temps," B, 14 (1933), 133-149,
269- 293.
7643. 'Rafael' Gyllenberg, "Die Christologie des Hebräerbriefes,"
ZST, 11 (1933-34), 662-690.
7644. Jean Levie, "Per Iesum Christum, Filium tl,1um," NRT, 60
(1933),866- 883.
7'645. Stewart G. Cole, "The Relevancy of jesus," JR, 35 (1935),
281- 293.
764 6 . Frederick C. Grant, "The Spiritual Christ," JBL, 54 (1935),
1-15·
7647. William C. Bennett, "Scripture Unity Concerning Christ,"
BS, 94 (1937), 239- 246 .
7648. Aage Bentzen, HOrn kristologisk Exegese," DTT, I (1938),
64-93.
7649. C.' Douglas Honeyford, "The Question of Christ," BS, 95
(193 8), 76-101.
7650. D. A. Fr0vig, HJesus som undergj0rer iden nyere teologi,"
TTK, 11 (1940), 97-111.
7651.' Walter Grundmanrt, HDas Problem der neutestamentlichen
Christologie," TLZ, 65 (1940), 65-73.
7652. Frederick C. Grant, HThe Christ of the Four Gospels," RL,
10 (194 1), 430-442.
7653. 'A. E. Garvie, HThe Prince of Peace," ET, 54 (1942-43),
68-69.
7'654.' J uan .ßautista Manya, "La psicologia de la inteligencia en
Cristo y sus derivaciones en la vida afectiva deI Redentor,"
RET, 3 '(1943), 3-30.
7655. Jules Lebreton, "La foi en Jesus-Christ vie du chretien;
l' origine et le developpement de cette foi dans l' eglise primi-
tive," RSR, 31 (1943), 17-69.
7656. Edmund D. Soper, HThe Lord of Life," RL, 12(1943),336-343.
7657. Robert E. Speet~ "The Relationship of J esus to the N ew
Testament," USR, 56 (1944-45), 110-125·
7658. P. E .. Kretzmann,' "Kenotic Ignorance or Accommodation,"
CTM, 17 (1946), 31-39.
7659. A. W. Argyle, ftThe Exaltation of our Lord Jesus Christ,"
ET, 59 (1947-48), 190-19 2 .
7660. ' Humbert Bouesse,' "De la prise en chargede I'humanite
par J esus-Christ," NRT, 69 (1947), 337-36 9.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7661. Paul E. Davies, "Jesus in Relation to Believing Man;

Prolegomena to a Christology," Interp, I (1947), 3-15.
7662. O. T. Üwen, "Jesus Christ, Natural and Supernatural,"
ET, 59 (1947-48), 33-36 .
7663. George E. Pidgeon, "The Christological Basis of Historie
Christianity," RE, 44 (1947), 22-33.
7664. H. N. Ridderbos, "De Christologie van het Nieuwe Testa-
ment," GTT, 47 (1947), 51-64.
7665. John Baker, "The Christological Problem," ET, 60 (1948-49),
176-179.
7666. A. J. Gossip, "The Mind of Christ - The Novelty of the
Gospel," ET, 62 (1950-51), 195-200.
7667. Eva Krafft, "Christologie und Anthropologie im 1. Petrus-
brief," EvT, 10 (1950-51), 120-126.
7668. J esus Solano, "Actualidades cristoI6gico-soterioI6gicas," EE,
24 (195 0), 43-69.
7669. Martin Albertz, "Die 'Erstlinge' in der Botschaft des Neuen
Testaments," EvT, 12 (1952-53), 151-155.
7670 . Ch. LemaUre, "Pourquoile Christ?" NRT, 74 (1952), 688-705.
7671. E. L. Allen, "Representative-Christology in the N ew
Testament," HTR, 46 (1953), 161-170.
7672. J. Schmitt, "Les sources et les themes de la naissante foi
apostolique au Christ Sauveur," Lum V, 15 (1954), 21-44.
7673. Josef Fink, "Die Anfänge der Christusdarstellung," TRev,
SI (1955), 241-252.
7674. E. Schweizer, "Discipleship and Belief in- Jesus as Lord
from Jesus to the Hellenistic Church,H NTSt, 2 (1955-56),
87-99·
7675. Francisco de P. Sohl, "Una nueva explicaci6n deI Yo de
Jesucristo," EE, 29 (1955), 443-478.
7676. Gabriel Perez, "Humillaci6n y exaltaci6n de Cristo," CB,
13 (195 6), 4- 10 , 84-88.
7677. J. Coutts, "Ephesians 1. 3-14 and I Peter 1. 3-12," NTSt, 3
(1956-57), 115-168.
7678. Klaus Dessecker, "Wie dünket euch um Christus?" EvT,
16 (1956), 115-133.
7679. R. H. Fuller, "Some Problems of New Testament Christo-
logy," ATR, 38 (1956), 146-152.
7680. L. A. Garrard, "The Diversity of New Testament Christo-
logy," HJ, 5 (1956-57), 21 3-222.
7681. J ohn A. T. Robinson, "The Most Primitive Christology of

All?" JTS, N.S., 7 (1956), 177-189.
7682. Marcelo Azevedo, "As bases da Cristologia," REB, 17 (1957),
582-6°5; 18 (195 8), 373-384.
7683. Herbert Braun, "Der Sinn der neutestamentlichen Christo-
logie," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), 341-377.
7684. Eduard Schweizer, tcDer Glaube an Jesus den 'Herrn' in
seiner Entwicklung von den ersten Nachfolgern bis zur
hellenistischen Gemeinde," EvT, 17 (1957), 7 ff.
7685. I. de la Potterie, "L'onction du Christ," NRT, 80 (1958),
225-252.
7686. Felix Scheidweiler, "Paradoxie in der neutestamentlichen
Christologie?" ZNW, 49 (1958), 258-264.
7687. A. Gesche, "L'ame de Jesus dans la christologie du IVe
siede," RHE, 54 (1959), 385-425.
7688. C. F. D. Maule, "The Influence of Circumstances on the Use
of Christological!erms," JTS, N.S., 10 (1959), 247-263.
7689. A. George, "Gesüj la vite vera," BO, 3 (1961), 121-206.
7690. S. S. Smalley, "'fIle Christology of Acts," ET, 73 (1961-62),
35 8-362 .
See also numbers 865, 1284, 1356, 3047, 68 36 ff., 7090,
7295, 7 299, 7478, 7506, 7508, 8766, 9621, 10005, I0075.
(I) . Synoptic Christology

7691. S. Hoekstra, "De Christologie van het canonieke Marcus-
Evangelie, vergeleken met die van de beide andere synopti-
sche Evangelien," TT, 5 (1871), 129- 176 , 313-333, 407-440 .
7692. Kar! Schmidt, "Gehört Jesus in das Evangelium, wie er
selbst nach den Synoptikern verkündigt hat?" NKZ, 13
(1902), 893-922.
7693. Johannes Kunze, "The Glory of Jesus Christ according to
the First Three Gospels," LCR, 22 (19°3), 695-724.
7694. W. T. Celestine Sheppard, "The 'Kenosis' according to St.
Mark," ITQ, 5 (1910), 265-278.
7695. L. von Sybel, "Vom Wachsen der Christologie im synopti-
schen Evangelium," TSK, 100 (1927-28), 362-4°1.
7696 . ]. Giblet, "Jesus, messie et sauveur d'apres les evangiles
synoptiques," LumV, no. 15 (1954), 45-82.
7697. Alv Kragerud, "Inntogshymne og engelsang. Til kristologien
j Lqlq~.$t:!vangeliet," NTT, 57 (1956), 218-234.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 4 21
7698. Ch. de Beus, "Een onderzoek naar formulecitaten bij

Mattheus met het oog op het vroegste Christologisch denken
volgens het Nieuwe Testament," NedTT, 14 (1959-60),
4°1-419.
7699. J ohannes Schreiber, uDie Christologie des Markusevange-
liums," ZTK, N.F., S8 (19 61 ), 154-183.
(2) . J ohannine Christology

7700. Otto Pfleiderer, UZur johanneischen Christologie, mit
Rücksicht auf W. Beyschlag's <Christologie des Neuen
Testaments,'" ZWT, 9 (1866), 241-266.
7701. S. Hoekstra, uDeChristölogie der Apocalypse," TT, 3
(1869), 363-4°2.
7702. Alex B. Orr, uChrist's Names in St. John's Gospel," ET, 12
(19°0.,01), 480.
7703. J ames Moffatt, llThe Autonomy of J esus: A Study in the
Fourth Gospel," Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901), 122-139.
7704. E. A. Repass, Ulntroduction to the Christology of St. John's
Gospel," LCR, 21 (1902), 568-573.
7705. Vincent M'Nabb, uThe Christ of the Fourth Gospel," ET,
18 (19°6-°7), 171-174.
7706. F. Palmer, llThe Christ of the Fourth Gospel," Hf, 5
(19°6-07), 606-623.
7707. R. H. Strachan, llThe Christ of the Fourth Gospel," Exp,
7th ser., 8 (1909), 357-364, 5°1-5°7; 9 (1910), 139-143.
7708. A. G. Voigt, llChristology from a Johannine Point of View,"
LCR, 34 (19 15), 68-74·
7709. J ohannes Behm, llDie johanneische Christologie als Ab-
schluss der Christologie des Neuen Testaments," NKZ, 41
(1930), 577-60 1.
7710. Hans Erich Creutzig, llZur johanneischen Christologie,"
NKZ (Luthertum), 49 (1938), 214-222.
7711. M.-E. Boismard, llJesus, sauveur, d'apres saint Jean,"
LumV, no. 15 (1954), 103-122.
7712. J. H. Stelma, liDe verkondiging der opstanding naar J ohan-
nes bij R. Bultmann," N edTT, 9 (1954-55), 338-348.
7713. Bent Noack, uJohannesevangeliets messiasbillede og dets
kristologi," DTT, 19 (1956), 129-155.
7714. Everett F. Harrison, llThe Christology of the Fourth Gospel
in Relation to the Synoptics," BS, 116 (1959), 303-309.
7715. Eugen Schmitt, "Die christologische Interpretation als das

Grundlegende der Apokalypse," TQ, 140 (196ö), 257-29°.
(3) . Pauline Christology

7716. O. Pfleiderer, "Die paulinische Christologie," ZWT, 14
(1871), 502-535.
7717. J. Morison, "The Christology of St. Paul," Exp, Ist ser., 9
(1879), 105-122.
7718. J. Morison, "The Christology of St. Paul," Exp, Ist ser.,
10 (1879), 149-162; 11 (1880), 309-320, 458-475.
7719. H. Holtzmann, "Die paulinische Christologie im Verhältnis
zu dem Gegensatze von cr&p~ und 7tV€u(.Lot," ZWT, 31 (1888),
279- 294.
7720. Emil Lingen, "Zur paulinischen Christologie," ZKT, 20
(1896), 449-47°·
7721. E. Medley, "The Conception of Christ Suggested to a
Heathen Inquirer by Paul's Earliest Extant Writing,"
Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 359-370.
7722. N. J. D. White, "A Point in the Christology of First Corin-
thians," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 15-24.
7723. Vincent Rose, "Etudes sur la theologie de St. Paul," RB, 11
(19 02 ), 321-346; 12 (19 03), 337-361.
7724. S. Odland, "Nogle hovedpunkter af den paulinske kristo-
logi," NTT, 4 (1903), 169- 2°5.
7725. Alfred E. Garvie, "Studies in the Pauline Theology; 111.
The Doctrine of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 126-138.
7726. James I verach, ttThe Epistle to the Colossians and its
Christology," ET, 25 (1913-14), 150-153, 205-209.
7727. H. H. Lindemann, "Apostolic Christology: A Comparison of
Paul with his Predecessors," BW, 46 (1915), 14-25 .
7728. Leonce de Grandmaison, "Le Christ de l'histoire dans
l'oeuvre de saint Paul," RSR, 13 (1923), 481-49°.
7729. Ed. Rodhe, "Gottesglaube und Kyriosglaube bei Paulus,"
ZNW, 22 (19 23), 43-57.
7730. Emanuel Hirsch, "Zur paulinischen Christologie," ZST, 7
(1929-30), 605-63°.
7731. O. Michel, "Die Entstehung der paulinischen Christologie,"
ZNW, 28 (1929), 324-333.
7732. Vincent McN abb, "Essai sur la christologie de saint Paul,"
RB, 42 (1933), 320-327.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7733. Walter Dress, "Vom Problem paulinischer Christologie,"

TB, 13 (1934), 43-5 8 .
7734. Hans Windisch, "Zur Christologie der Pastoralbriefe,"
ZNW, 34 (1935), 2I3-238.
7735. Ralph G. Turnbull, "The Christology of Paul," USR,57
(I945-46), I2I- I 37·
7736. D. J. ü'Herlihy, "Witnesses to Christ; 1. St. Paul," Scr, 3
(I948), I03-106.
(4). Patristic Christology

7737. Johannes Dräseke, "Beron, und Pseudo-Hippolytos. Ein
Beitrag zur Geschichte der Christologie," ZWT, 29 (I886),
29 I -3 I8 .
7738. G. Voisin, "La doctrine christologique de saint Athanase,"
RHE, I (I900), 226-248.
7739. Julius Boehmer, "Zum 2. Artikel des Apostolikums," ZNW,
7 (19 06), 176-18 I.
7740. F. Nau, "Sur la christologie de Timothee Aelure," ROC, 14
(I9 09), 99- I0 3·
774I. D. Plooij, "De Christologie van den Herder van Hermas,"
TT, 43 (19 09), 297-333·
7742. Paul Galtier, "L'o(Loou(no~ de Paul de Samosate," RSR,I2
(I9 22),3 0 -45.
7743. R. P. Casey, "Clement and the Two Divine Logoi," JTS, 25
(19 23- 24), 43-5 6.
7744. J ohn Line, "The Beginnings of Christological Doctrine,"
CJRT, 2 (1925), 2II-22I.
7745. B. Capelle, "Le symbole romain au second siede," RBen,
39 (I9 27), 33-45·
7746. F. J. Badcock, "Le credo primitif d'Afrique," RBen, 45
(I933), 3-9·
7747. Gustave Bardy, "Sur la reiteration du concile de Nicee,"
RSR, 13 (I933), 430-45 0 .
7748. Paul Galtier, "Les anathematismes de saint Cyrille et le
concile de Chalcedoine," RSR, 23 (I933), 45-57.
7749. G. Salet, "Le Christ, notre vie," NRT, 62 (1935), 785-809.
7750. Henri de Riedmatten, "Some Neglected Aspects of Apol-
linarist Christology," DS, I (1948), 239-260.
775I. A. Segovia, "Natus est - nascitur. La eterna generaci6n
deI Hijo de Dios y su enunciaci6i1 verbal en la literatura

patristica," RET, 8 (1948), 385-407.
7752. Joseph Lecuyer, HLe sacerdoce celeste du Christ selon
Chrysostome," NRT, 72 (1950), 561-579.
7753. H. du Manoir, HLe quinzieme centenaire du concile de
Chalcedoine (451-1951)," NRT, 73 (195 1), 785-803.
7754. Wilhelm Schneemelcher, "Chalkedon 451-1951," EvT, 11
(195 1-5 2), 241-259.
7755. Mauricio Gordillo, "EI Concilio de Calcedonia en Ia historia
deI dogma cat6lico a la luz de la Enciclica tSempiternus Rex
Christus,'" EE, 26 (1952), 291-312.
7756. J. Schmitt, "Le Christ Jesus dans la foi et la vie de la nais-
sante eglise apostolique," LumV, no. 9 (1953), 23-42.
7757. J ulian Stead, "Perichoresis in the Christological Chapters
of the De Trinitate of Pseudo-Cyril of Alexandria," DS, 6
(1953), 12-20.
7758. J ean Danielou, HLa charrou symbole de la croix (Irenee,
Adv. Haer., IV, 34, 4)," RSR, 42 (1954), 193-203.
7759. Werner EIert, HChristusbild und Christusdogma in der alten
Kirche," ZST, 23 (1954), 1-15.
7760. J esus Solano;·" Jesucristo bajo las denominaciones divinas
en San Ignacio," EE, 30 (1956), 325-342.
7761. G. Jouassard, Htlmpassibilite' du logos et timpassibilite' de
l'ame humaine chez saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie," RSR, 45
(1957), 2°9- 22 4.
7762. R. P. Casey, HThe Earliest Christologies," JTS, N.S., 9
(195 8 ),253- 277.
7763. W. F. Macomber~ HThe Christology of the Synod of Seleucia-
Ctesiphon A.D. 486," OCP, 24 (I958), 142-154.
7764. Edmund Schlink, HLa christologie de Chalcedoine dans le
dialogue oecumenique," VCar, 12 (1958), 23-30.
7765. M. Pellegrino, HCristo e il martire nel pensiero di Origene,"
Div, 3 (1959), 144- 17°.
7766. J ohn S. Romanides, HHighlights in the Debate over Theo-
dore of Mopsuestia' s Christology and Some Suggestions for
a Fresh Approach," GOTR, 5 (1959-60), 14°-185.
7767 .. Suzanne Poque, HChristus Mercator. Notes augustiniennes,"
RSR, 48 (1960), 564-577.
7768. F. Refoule, ttLa christologie d'Evagre et I'Origenisme,"
OCP, 27 (1961), 221-266.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7769. Martin Tetz, "Zum Streit zwischen Orthodoxie und Häresie

an der Wende des 4. zum 5. Jahrhundert," EvT, 21 (1961),
354-3 68 .
See also numbers 1284, 7687, 7833, 8246, 9897, I0023.
(5). Reformation and Modern Christology

7770. M. Trottet, "De la vie et de l'oeuvre de Christ au point de
vue de la theologie speculative," RT, 6 (1853), 193-223,
257- 275.
7771. W. H. Wynn, "Recent Studies in Christology," LQ, 6 (1876),
161-186.
7772. Dr. Doedes, "Ein Mandat J esu Christ von Nikolaus Her-
man," TSK, 51 (1878), 303-313.
7773. Ph. H. Hugenholtz, "De Christologie en de huidige gods-
dienstwetenschap," TT, 15 (1881), 30-52.
7774. L. J. van Rhijn, "Gedachten over eene christelijke theologie
voor de behoefte van onzen tijd," TS, 4 (1886), 272-281.
7775. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen," TT,
26 (1892), 147-169, 275-306 , 514-543, 568-595.
7776. Frank Hugh Foster, "Studies in Christology: With Criticisms
upon the Theories of Professor Adolph Harnack," BS, 49
(1892), 24°-275·
7777. William W. Kinsley, "Science and Christ," BS, 50 (1893),
93- 118 , 29 1-3 08 , 519-540 , 65 6-667.
7778. P. Kölbing, "Schleiermacher's Zeugnis vom Sohne Gottes
nach seinen Festpredigten," ZTK, 3 (1893), 277-310.
7779. Prescott F. Jernegan, "Christological Implications of the
Higher Criticism," BW, 3 (1894), 420-428.
7780. A. Verkouw, "Christus beteekenis voor de hedendaagsche
Godgeleerdheid," TS, 12 (1894), 89-133, 181-230.
7781. Ludwig Kelber, "Das protestantische Christusdrama und
die Kritik," NKZ, 6 (1895), 137-155, 246-27°.
7782. Milan C. Ayers, "The Christ of Today," BS, 53 (1896),
739-744·
7783. Otto Jensen, uHvorledes bfiSr det kristologiske problem
videnskabelig formuleres?" NTT, 3 (1902), 2°9-224.
7784. James Stalker, "The Article 'Jesus' in the Three Encyclo-
paedias," BW, 19 (19 02 ), 19-32.
7785. Charles G. Shaw, "Jesus Christ and Eternal Life," BW, 22
(1903), 43 6-448 .
426 THEOLOGICAL .STUDIES
7786. John WrightBuckham, ICThe Christocentric Theology:

Review and a Criticism," BS, 62 (1905), 440-454.
7787. Robert J. Drummond, ICForrest's (Authority of Christ,'"
ET, 17 (19°5- 06 ), 547-550.
7788. Arnold Hein, ICDie Christologie von D. Fr. Strauss," ZTK,
16 (1906), 321-346.
7789. J ohn Dickie, ICModern Positive Theology; II!. Christology,"
ET, 20 (1908-09), 74-75.
7790. Ernst Günther, ((Bemerkungen zur Christologie von David
Friedrich Strauss," ZTK, 18 (1908), 202-211.
7791. C. A. Drougge, ICAlbrecht Ritschls leere om Kristus," NTT,
10 (1909), 7°-96.
7792. C. A. Drougge, HAlbrecht Ritschls kristologi i dens forhold
til troen," NTT, 10 (1909), 130-170.
7793. H. R. Mackintosh, ICChristologies Ancient and Modern,"
ET, 21 (19°9- 10), 486-490 , 553-558.
7794. Herman Bavinck, ((Christological Movements in the Nine-
teenth Century," BS, 68 (1911), 381-4°4.
7795. Henri Bois, ((La christologie et le subconscient," RTQR,
20 (1911), 289-324, 437-470.
7796. Shirley Jackson Case, ((Modern Belief about Jesus," BW,
37 (19 11), 7- 18 .
7797. Frank H. Foster, ((The Christology of a Modern Ration-
alist," AlT, 15 (19 11), 584-598.
7798. William A. Brown, ICThe Place of Christ in Modern Theol-
ogy," AlT, 16 (1912), 31-50.
7799. Ernst Günther, ((Die christologische Aufgabe der Gegen-
wart," ZTK, 22 (1912), 78-79.
7800. Hugh R. Mackintosh, ICThe Liberal Conception of Jesus in
its Strength and Weakness," AlT, 16 (1912), 410-425.
7801. Benjamin W. Warfield, ICChristless Christianity," HTR, 5
(19 12), 423-473.
7802. D. C. Macintosh, ICWhat is the Christian Religion ?" HTR, 7
(1914), 16-46 .
78°3. Ambrose W. Vernon, ICA Modern Confession of Faith on
Jesus Christ," Hl, 14 (1915-16), 760-768.
78°4. E. S. Buchanan, ICThe Lost Christ," BS, 73 (1916), 44-
54·
78°5. George Cross, ((The Attitude of the Modern Theologian
toward Jesus Christ," BW, 47 (1916), 25-33.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7806. George E. Wolfe, "Troeltsch's Conception of the Significance

of Jesus," AJT, 20 (19 16), 179-204.
7807. Jens Gleditsch, "Kristologienstor0tter," NTT, 18 (1917), 1-18.
7808. J. H. Skrine, "Telepathy as Interpreting Christ," HJ, 16
(19 17- 18), 133- 142 .
7809. P. T. Forsyth, "The Christianity of Christ and Christ our
Christianity," RE, 15 (1918), 249-265.
7810. Friedrich Büchsel, "Zum Jesusbilde Eduard Meyers," NKZ,
33 (19 22 ), 269-282.
7811. W. J. McConnell, "Christ and Christianity," BS, 82 (1925),
139-145.
7812. Emanuel Hirsch, "Antwort an Rudolf Bultmann," ZST,
4 (19 26-27), 63 1-66 1.
7813. J. Thijs, "De christologie bij de jong-modernen," GTT, 28
(19 27- 28 ), 389-405.
7814. J. M. Creed, "Christologie in der grossbritannischen Theo-
logie der Gegenwart," TB, 7 (1928), 242-243.
7815. Heinrich Frick, "Christologie im deutschen Protestantismus
der Gegenwart," TB, 7 (1928), 244-248.
7816. Heinrich Frick, "Rückblick auf die Aussprache," TB, 7
(19 28 ), 269- 27 2.
7817. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, "Some German Thinkers on
Christology," ET, 40 (1928-29), 406-411.
7818. Julius Kögel, "Das Christusproblem der Gegenwart," NKZ,
4 0 (19 29), 757-790, 801-810.
7819. Eugene W. Lyman, "The Place of Christ in Mo~ern Theol-
ogy," JR, 9 (19 29), 184- 20 3.
7820. Martin Dibelius, "J esus in Contemporary German Theol-
ogy," JR, 11 (193 1), 179-211.
7821. Albert Salewski, "Die Sendung J esu bei Bernhard von
Clairvaux und in der Theologie der Gegenwart," NKZ, 42
(193 1), 519-539.
7822. W. Norman Pittenger, "An Essay in Christology," ATR, 14
(193 2), 34-41.
7823. Theodor Siegfried, "Zur Christologie Schleiermachers,"
ZTK, N.F., 13 (1932), 223-235. .
7824. Alois Fornerod, "Theologie et metaphysique: le probleme
christologique," RTP, N.S., 15 (1932), 20-45.
7825. Theo. Graebner, "The Modernistic Christ," CTM, 4 (1933L
81-85.
7826. Emil Brunner, "The Absoluteness of Jesus," USR, 46

(1934-35), 269-282; 47 (1935-3 6), 23-33·
7827. Albert E. Day, "The Significance of Jesus Christ for the
Modern World," RL, 3 (1934), 266-274.
7828. Ira A. Morton, "The Saviourhood of Jesus - A Psycho-
Ethical View," CQ, 11 (1934), 31-47.
7829. E. R. Blakeney, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus,"
Hj, 34 (1935-3 6), 61 3- 61 4.
7830. C. J. Cadoux, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus," Hj,
34 (1935-3 6), 61 4- 61 7.
783I. R. A. Edwards, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus,"
Hj, 34 (1935-3 6), 443-449·
7832. Emile Mersch, "L' objet de la theologie et le 'Christus
Totus,'" RSR, 26 (1936), 129-157.
7833. A. L. Lilley, "A Christological Controversy of the Twelfth
Century," jTS, 39 (1938), 225-238 .
7834. W. Norman Pittenger, "The Christology of the German
Crisis-Theology," ATR, 20 (1938), 1-15.
7835. Ernst Strasser, "Die Bedeutung Jesu für Luther," NKZ
(Luthertum), 49 (193 8), 366 -37 2.
7836. Mary E. Andrews, "God's Continuing Revelation," jBR, 7
(1939), 3-8 .
7837. Walter M. Rorton, "Jesus our Contemporary," RL, 9 (1940),
376-3 82 .
7838. E. L. Allen, "Suggestions for a Revised Christology," Hj, 40
(1941-4 2), 65-74·
7839. Donald T. Rowlingson, "The Importance of J esus for the
Twentieth Century," RL, 10 (1941), 121-129.
7840. Anton Fridrichsen, "Söderbloms Jesustolkning, en fors-
kningsuppgift," RelB, I (1942), 58-63.
784I. B. Schultze, "Problemi di teologia presso gli ortodossi;
Christologia," OCP, 9 (1943), 135-170.
7842. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Dilemma Regarding Jesus,"
jBR, 12 (1944), 12-16.
7843. F. lVlenegoz, "Etudes sur la personne et l'oeuvre de Jesus,"
RHPR, 24 (1944), 61-8I.
7844. Shirley J ackson Case, "The Lure of Christology," jR, 25
(1945), 157-167.
7845. Joseph L.Rromadka, "Jesus Christ and the Present Dis-
tress," TTod, 2 (1945), 19-33·
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7846. John Mackintosh Shaw, "Our Lord and Saviour Jesus

Christ," TTod, 2 (I945), 3I6-328.
7847. Ray Knight, "Gospels and Epistles," HJ, 45 (I946-47),
304-3 08 .
7848. O. Cullmann, "Christ et le temps," RHPR, 28 (I948), 85-90.
7849. S. E. Johnson, "A Fresh Approach to Christology," ATR, 30
(I948), I7 0- I 72.
7850. Thomas Coates, "Luther's Picture of Christ on the Basis of
the Church Postil Sermons," CTM, 20 (I949), 24I-268.
785I. P. Maury, "Jesus-Christ, cet inconnu," RHPR, 29 (I949),
343-345·
7852. G. T. Thomson, "The Presence of Christ," EQ, 2I (I949),
I33- I60 .
7853. John A. Mackay, "Jesus, Lord of Thought," TTod, 7 (I950),
3-8 .
7854. Rudolf Bultmann, "Das christologische Bekenntnis des
ökumenischen Rates," EvT, II (I95I-52), I-I3.
7855. T. H. Croxall, "Facets of Kierkegaard's Christology,"
TTod, I (I95 I ), 327-339.
7856. A. Delhaye, "J esus Christ raison de croire selon les apolo-
gistes catholiques du XIXe siede depuis l'epoque de Lacor-
daire," ETL, 27 (I95 I ), 5-29.
7857. Gerhard Gloege, "Gott im Widerspruch zur Christologie von
Heinrich Vogel," TLZ, 76 (I95 I ), 79-90.
7858. AIden Drew Kelley, "A Functionalist Approach to Christol-
ogy," ATR, 33 (I95I), I-I2.
7859. Guy Kendall, "Whither Christology?" Hf, 50 (I95I-52),
257- 26 1.
7860. Heinrich Vogel, "Fünfzig Thesen," EvT, II (I95 I -5 2), 5I3-5I7.
7861. D. M. Baillie, "The Christological Theory of William San-,
day," ET, 64 (I952-53), 236-239.
7862. Van A. Harvey, "On Interpreting Christ to America," RL,
2I (I952), 527-536.
7863. John l\tIarsh, "Christus Veritas," E,T, 64 (I952-53), I4-I8.
7864. Dennis Nineham, "The Christology of Leonard Hodgson's
'Doctrine of the Trinity,'" ET, 64 (I952-53), I64-I67.
7865. J. E. L. Oulton, "James Denney's 'Jesus and the Gospel,'"
ET, 64 (I952-53), 259- 262 .
7866. A. R. Vine, "H. M. Relton's 'A Study in Christology,'" ET,
64 (I95 2-53), I3 2- I 36.
7867. Joaquin Maria Alonso, "Razon ontologica de la mediacion

pacificadora de Cristo," RET, 13 (1953), 549-556.
7868. Bruce M. Metzger, "The Jehovah's Witnesses and Jesus
Christ," TTod, IO (I953), 65-85.
7869. Paul L. Holmer, "Philosophical Criticism and Christology,"
JR, 34 (I954), 88-IOO.
7870. William Hallock Johnson, "Science and Christ," PSB, 47,
no. 4 (1954), 7- I6 .
7871. Joseph Sittler, "A Christology of Function," LQ, 6 (I954),
I22-I 31.
7872. Maria F. Sulzbach, "The Place of Christology in Contem-
porary Protestantism," RL, 23 (I954), 206-215.
7873. J. H. Thomas, "The Christology of 50ren Kierkegaard and
Karl Barth/' HJ, 53 (1954-55), 280-288.
7874. J. M. Delgado Varela, "EI tema deI 'YO de Cristo' en la
teologia contemporanea espafiola," RET, 14 (I954); 567-58r.
7875. Heinrich Vogel, "Die Umdeutung der Christologie in der
Religionsphilosophie Immanuel Kants," EvT, 14 (I954),
399-4I 3·
7876. James Barr, "Christ in Gospel and Creed," SJT, 8 (1955),
225- 237.
7877. Oskar Cullmann, "Zur Frage der Erforschung der neutesta-
mentlichen Christologie," KD, I (I955), I33-I4r.
7878. Roger Hazelton, "Pascal and J esus Christ: Reflections on
the 'Mystere de Jesus'," JR, 35 (1955), 65-73.
7879. Alessandro Pellegrini, "La cristologia di Hölderlin, e la
critica," 0, 2 (1955), I55- I 70.
7880. Guy H. Ranson, "The Primary Emphasis in Christology,"
RE, 52 (1955), 290-3 09.
788r. A. R. Vine, "Important Hypotheses Reconsidered-
Sanday's Christological Hypothesis," ET, 67 (I955-56),
49-5 2.
7882. 5iegfried Hansen, "Die Bedeutung des Leidens für das
Christusbild Sören Kierkegaards," KD, 2 (I956), 1-28.
7883. W. Norman Pittenger, "Degree or Kind? A Christological
Essay," CJT, 2 (1956), I89-I96.
7884. John Mclntire, "Christology and Revelation," RTR, I5
(I95 6), 8I-89; I6 (I957), II-20, 44-52.
7885. James M. Mallach, "Do we Need aSpace Christology?"
ATR, 39 (1957), I69-I74·
7886. Heinrich Berchert, tt 'Ohne Christus wäre ich Atheist,'"

EvT, 18 (1958), 445-460.
7887. Thorwald W. Bender, ttFerre's Christology: 'Christ in you,
the hope of glory,'" BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 1-14.
7888. Paul E. Davies, ttJesus en relaci6n con los creyentes; prole-
g6menos a una cristologia," CT, 27-28 (1958), 25-38.
7889. Helmut Dee, ttDie Christologie in Paul Tillichs 'Systemati-
scher Theologie,'" EvT, 18 (1958), 89-96.
7890. J eronle Ficek, ttThe Christology of Paul Tillich: the N ew
Being in Jesus as the Christ," BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 15-23.
7891. Chades R. Gresham, ttThe Christology of Current Religious
Education," BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 29-37.
7892. J. H. Hick, ttThe Christology of D. M. Baillie," S]T, 11
(1958), 1-12.
7893. Kenneth Kantzer, "The Christology of Kad Barth," BETS,
I, no. 2 (1958), 25-28.
7894. J ohanna Konrad, "Friedrich Loofs Beitrag zur Christologie,"
EvT, 18 (195 8), 324-333.
7895. J. M. Lochman, "The Problem of Realism in R. Niebuhr's
Christology," S]T, 11 (1958), 253-264.
7896. Vincent Taylor, "Professor Oscar Cullmann's 'Die Christo-
logie des Neuen Testaments,'" ET, 70 (1958-59), 136-140.
7897. David M. Stanley, "Cullmann's New Testament Christology:
An Appraisal," ThSt, 20 (1959), 409-421.
7898. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luther's Christ," CTM, 31 (1960),
212-214.
7899. O. Cullmann, "Die Christologie des Neuen Testaments,"
RHPR, 30 (1960), 185-187.
7900. Grover Foley, "Ritschls Urteil über Zinzendorfs Christo-
centrismus," EvT, 20 (1960), 314-326.
7901. Woodbridge O. Johnson, "The Coming Copernican Christol-
ogy," H], 59 (1960), 10-20.
7902. Bernhard Leeming, "The 'Basis' of the Wodd Council of
Churches," Hey], I (1960), 234-237.
7903. H. E. W. Turner, "Frank Weston's 'The One Christ,'" ET,
72 (19 60-61 ), 277- 279.
7904. Erich Beyreuther, "Christozentrismus und Trinitätsauf-
fassung bei Zinzendorf," EvT, 21 (1961), 28-47.
7905. Jackson Lee lee, "The Christ above the Christ," FF, 14
(19 61 ), 76-84.
43 2 THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7906. Heinrich Steege, "Beneficia Christi," EvT, 21 (I96I), 264-

28 4.
See also numbers 8151 ff., 8539.
b. Christological Titles and Predicates

(I). General Studies
7907. F. H. Stead, "The Chief Pauline Names for Christ," Exp,
3rd ser., 7 (I888), 386-395.
7908. J. Watson, "The Name of Names," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (I898),
81-92.
7909. B. Whiteford, tlThe Name of Names: A Criticism," Exp,
5th ser., 8 (I898), 234-240.
79IO. Benjamin B. Warfield, "'Redeemer' and 'Redemption,'"
PTR, 14 (I916), 177-201.
79I1. George Henderson, "The Names and Titles of Christ," PTR,
20 (I922), 475-481.
7912. K. L. Schmidt and Edwyn C. Hoskyns, "'I'Y)O'ouc;; XPLO''t'OC;;
6e:ou u~oc;; O'w-r1jp," TB, 7 (I928), 254-257.
7913. Charles Edward Smith, "The Four Great Titles of our Lord
which Cover his Entire Career," BS, 86 (I929), 93-99.
7914. G. Hepperger, "De Ss. Nomine Iesu," VD, 21 (I94I), 345-
346 .
7915. C. F. D. Moule, "The Influence of Circumstances on the Use
of Christological Terms," JTS, N.S., IO (I959), 247-263.
See also numbers 343 6,7480 , 7542.
(2). l\iessiah (Christ)

7916. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Messias-Menschensohn," ZWT, 35
(I8 92), 445-464-
7917. Hugh M. Scott, "The Teachings of J esus and the Teachings
of the J ews in the Time of Christ Respecting the Messiah
and his Kingdom," BW, I (I893), 408-419.
7918. Paul Chapuis, "Le messianisme de Jesus de Nazareth,"
RTP, 37 (I9 04), 5-3 0 .
7919. George DeWitt Castor, "Recent Discussions of the Mes-
siahship of Jesus," BW, 34 (I909), 1II-II9.
7920. H. T. de Graaf, "Jezus-Messias, volgens Dr. Bruins," TT,
3 (I9 09), 413-434~
7921. Johs. Herrmann, "Der Messias aus Davids Geschlecht,"
ZWT, 51 (I909), 260-268.
7922. Paul Humbert, uLe Messie dans le targum des prophetes,"

RTP, 42 (1909), 420-447; 44 (19 11 ), 5-46 .
7923. Ferdinand Kattenbusch, "Das Messiasturn J esu," ZNW, 12
(19 11), 27°-286.
7924. Geerhardus Vos, uThe Ubiquity of the Messiahship in the
Gospels," BR, I (1916), 490-506.
7925. Shailer Mathews, "The Permanent Message of Messianism,"
BW,49 (19 17), 267- 274.
7926. D. A. Fnsvig, "De nyere unders0kelser angaaende sp0rs-
maalet om Jesu messianitet," NTT, 20 (1919), 217-235.
7927. Ernest F. Scott, "What did the Idea of Messiah Mean to
the Early Christi ans ?" jR, I (1921), 418-420.
7928. J. O. F. Murray, "The Messiahship of Jesus," ET, 38
(19 26-27), 343-348 , 401 -405, 439-443·
7929. Hermann Dechent, uDer 'Gerechte' - eine Bezeichnung für
den Messias," TSK, 100 (1927-28), 439-443.
7930. A. Guillaurne, "The Messiah in Judaism and Christianity,"
ET,43 (193 1-3 2), 406-411.
7931. Jean Hering, uMessie juif et Messie chretien. (Questions et
reponses)," RHPR, 18 (1938), 419-431.
7932. D. F. Stamps, "Under Orders," RE, 35 (1938), 71-79.
7933. Ralph Rogers Hawthorne, "The Significance of the Name of
Christ," BS, 103 (1946), 215-222, 348-3 62 , 453-463.
7934. Chades C. Torrey, "The Messiah Son of Ephraim," JBL, 66
(1947), 253- 277.
7935. Knut Lundmark, UTill fragan om Messiasidens och den
nytestamentliga eskatologiens ursprung och utveckling, "
STK, 26 (1950),346-368.
7936. R. Lansing Hicks, "Messiah, Second Moses, Son of Man,"
ATR, 33 (195 1), 24- 29.
7937. Miliar Burrows, "The Messiahs of Aaron and Israel," ATR,
34 (1952), 202-206.
7938. N. Wieder, "The Doctrine of the Two Messiahs among the
Karaites," jjS, 6 (1955), 14-23.
See also numbers 904, 1335, 3144, 3198, 3202 , 3207, 3208 ,
3542, 3543, 6838, 9657 ff.
(3). Prophet
7939· Canon R. H. Kennett, uJesus the Prophet," Hj, 5 (1906-07),
13 6-155.
7940 . Gerhard Kittel, C. H. Dodd, and Nathaniel Micklem,

'''I"t)O'ouc; 0 3t3&O'XotAOC; Xott 1t'PO({)~'t'1)C;," TB, 7 (1928), 249-254.
7941. Paul E. Davies, "Jesus and the Role of the Prophet," JBL,
64 (1945), 241-254.
7942. A. J. B. Higgins, "Jesus as Prophet," ET, 57 (1945-46),
29 2-294.
7943· Franklin W. Young, "JesustheProphet:ARe-examination,"
JBL, 68 (1949), 285-299.
(4). Servant of the Lord

7944· G. Milligan, "The Servant of the Lord in theGospel according
to St. Matthew," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 463-472.
7945· Clarence T. Craig, "The Identification of J esus with the
Suffering Servant," JR, 24 (1944), 240-245.
7946 . John W. Bowman, "Jesus and the Suffering Servant,"
JR, 25 (1945), 56-58. '
7947· Chades Masson, "Serviteur de Dieu et fils de David," RTP,
N.S., 34 (1946), 175-180.
7948 . Matthew Black, "Servant of the Lord and Son of Man,"
SJT, 6 (1953), 1-11.
7949· Christian Maurer, "Knecht Gottes und Sohn Gottes im
Passionsbericht des Markusevangeliums," ZTK, N.F., 50
(1953), 1-38 .
795 0. John A. Mackay, "The Form of a Servant," TTod, 15 (1958),
30 4-3 1 4.
7951. George J ohnston, "The Servant Image in the N ew Testa-
ment," TTod, 15 (1958), 321-332.
795 2. James L. Price, "The Servant Motif in the Synoptic Gospels;
A New Appraisal," Interp, 12 (1958), 28-38.
7953· Lewis S. Mudge, "The Servant Lord and his Servant People,"
SJT, 12 (1959), 113-128.
See also numbers 9765 ff.
(5). Priest
7954· W. Milligan, "The Me1chizedek or Heavenly Priesthood of
our Lord," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 277-296 , 337-359.
7955· A. B. Bruce, "The Epistle to the Hebrews. IX. Christ not a
Self-elected, but a God-appointed Priest (Chap. v. 1-10),"
Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 35 1-3 68 .
795 6 . David Knapp, "The Priesthood of Christ," ET, 3 (1891-92),

465.
7957. Herrn. Kutter, "Das Hohepriesterturn J esu Christi nach dem
Hebräerbrief," STZ, 14 (1897), 13-33, 114-128, 139-160,
197-21 1.
7958. Geerhardus Vos, "The Priesthood of Christ in the Epistle
to the Hebrews," PTR, 5 (19°7), 423-447, 579-6°4.
7959. A. T. Robertson, "The Priesthood of Christ, a Book Study of
Hebrews," USR, 27 (1915-16), 13°-138.
7960. J. Th. Ubbink, "De Hoogepriester en zijn offer in den brief
aan de Hebreen," NTS, 22 (1939), 172-184.
7961. George Stoeckhardt, "The Sacerdotal Office of Christ
According to the Epistle to the Hebrews," CTM, 21 (1950),
561 -575.
7962. GoUfried Schille, "Erwägungen zur Hohenpriesterlehre des
Hebräerbriefes," ZNW, 46 (1955), 81-109.
7963. P.-M. Galopias, "Le sacerdoce du Christ dans l'Epitre aux
Hebreux," BVC, no. 30 (1959), 34-44.
79 64. J. B. Rowell, "Our Great High Priest," BS, 118 (1961),
148-153.
(6). Lamb of God

7965. Alexander B. Grosart, "Christ the 'Little Lamb,'" ET, 3
(1891-9 2), 57·
7966 . J. M. Gibson, "In the Blood of the Lamb," Exp, 5th ser.,
6 (1897), 218-223 [Revelation 7 : 14J.
7967. James R. Cameron, "The Lamb of God," Exp, 7th ser., 10
(1910), 173-187.
79 68 . James R. Cameron, "The Lamb of God," Exp, 7th ser., 10
(1910), 266-281.
6
79 9. G. Florovsky, "The Lamb of God," SJT, 4 (195 1), 13-
28.
7970. J. W. Doeve, "Agnus Dei," NedTT, 14 (1959- 60 ), 57-65
(= 137-145).
797 1. Stephen Virgulin, "Recent Discussion of the Title, Lamb of
God," Scr, 13 (1961), 74-80.
(7). The Last Adam

7972. C. Bruston, "La parallele entre Adam et Jesus Christ,"
RTP, 27 (1894), 33-62.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
7973· James Denney, "Adam and Christ in St. Paul," Exp, 6th
ser., 9 (1904), 147-160 .
7974· A. H. Tuttle, "The Last Adam," BR, I (1916), 86-100.
7975· J. M. Bover, "Christus novus Adam (I Cor 15, 20-23)," VD,
4 (19 24), 299-3 05.
7976 . A. Vitti, "Christus-Adam: De Paulino hoc conceptu inter-
pretando eiusque ab extraneis fontibus independentia
vindicanda," B, 7 (1926), 121-145, 27°-285, 384-40I.
7977· Xaverius a Vallisoleto, "'Christus-Adam,'" VD, 15 (1935),
87-93, 114-120 .
797 8. Matthew Black, "The Pauline Doctrine of the Second
Adam," SJT, 7 (1954), 170-179· .
See ·also numbers 8003, 9636.
(8). Lord
7979· G. Schläger, "Das Wort x.up~o~ in seiner Beziehung auf Gott
oder Jesus Christus," TT, 32 (1898), 489-5 16 ; 33 (1899),
15-53·
7980. John Reid, "'Lord' and 'the Lord' in the Gospels," ET, 12
(19 00-01 ), 425-43 0, 479·
Shirley J. Case, "x.up~o<; as a Title for Christ," JBL, 26
(1907), 15 1-16I.
Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus as Lord," HTR, 4 (1911),
2°4- 228 .
Paul Althaus, "'Unser Herr Jesus,'" NKZ, 26 (1915),
439-457, 513-545.
Konrad Köhler, "Der x.up~o<; 'I'tJO'ou<; in den Evangelien und
der Spruch vom Herr-Herr-sagen," TSK, 88 (1915),471-49°.
Geerhardus Vos, "The Continuity of the Kyrios-Title in the
New Testament," PTR, 13 (1915),161-189.
79 86 . Geerhardus_Vos, "The Kyrios-Christos Controversy," PTR,
15 (19 17), 21-89.
-Henry Offermann, "The Lord of Glory in the Gospel of
John," LCR, 40 (1921), 299-3 17.
88
79 . Lucien Cerfaux, "Le titre 'Kyrios' et la dignite royale de
Jesus," RSPT, 11 (1922), 40-71; 12 (1923), 125-153.
7989. Geerhardus Vos, "The Name 'Lord' as Used of Jesus in the
Gospels," BR, 7 (1922), 515-536.
799°· A. Medebielle, "Christus Dominus," VD, 4 (1924), 86-9 0,
117- 119, 133-139.
7991. Erwin Wissmann, "Wilhelm Bousset oder Werner Foerster?

. Bemerkungen zu W. Foersters Schrift 'Herr ist Jesus.'
Replik von W. Foerster," TB, 4 (I926), 303-3I2.
7992. Hermann Sasse and A. E. J. Rawlinsotl, "6 XOPLOC;," RB,
7 (I9 28 ), 26I- 267·
7993. J. A. Smith, "The Meaning of XOPLOC;," ]TS, 3 I (I929-30),
I55- I60 .
7994. E. von Dobschütz, "XOPLOC; 'Il)cropc;," ZNW, 30 (I93 I ), 97-I23.
7995. J. Hering, "Kyrios Anthropos," RHPR, I6 (I936), I96-209.
7996. L. Cerfaux, "'Kyrios' dans les citations pauliniennes de
l'Anden Testament," ETL, 20 (I943), 5- I 7.
7997. Maximiano Andres Blanco, "La Pedagogia y la Biblia-
'Jesus Maestro," CB, 6 (1949), 78-80.
7998. J. C. O'Neill, "The Use of XOPLOC; in the Book of Acts," S]T,
8 (I955), I55- I 74.
7999. ] ohn A. Mackay, "The Lordship of Christ in the Soul,"
TTod, I4 (I957), 30 9-3 I 4·
8000. August Kimme, "Haupttypen der Christokratie," KD, 5
(I959), II7- I 32 .
(9). Son of Man
8001. H. J. Holtzmann, "Ueber den neustestamentlichen Ausdruck
'Menschensohn,'" ZWT, 8 (I865), 2I2-237.
8002. William S. Tyler, "The Son of Man," BS, 22 (I865), 5I-78.
8003. Dr. Krawutzcky, "Ueber die Bedeutung des neutestament-
lichen Ausdrucks Menschensohn und sein V erhältnis zur
paulinischen Bezeichnung Christi als des zweiten Menschen,"
TQ, 5I (I869), 600-657.
8004. G. Frederick Wright, "The Term 'Son of Man' as used in
the New Testament," BS, 44 (I887), 575-601.
8005. W. Sanday, "On the Title 'Son of Man,'" Exp, 4th ser., 3
(I89I), I8-32.
8006. V. Bartlet, "Christ's Use of the Term 'The Son of Man,'"
Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), 427-443.
8007. R. H. Chades, "The Son of Man," ET, 4 (I892-93), 504-5 06 .
8008. Ver non Bartlet, "'The Son of Man': A Rejoinder," ET, 5
(I8 93-94), 4 I -42.
8009. B. D. Eerdmans, "De Oorsprong van de uitdrukking 'Zoon
des Menschen' als Evangelische Messiastitel," TT, 28 (I894),
I53- I 76 .
8010. B. D. Eerdmans, uDe Oorsprong van de uitdrukking 'Zoon

des Menschen' als Evangelische Messiastitel," TT, 28 (1894),
177- 192.
8011. W. C. van Manen, uNaschrift op Dr. Eerdmans' verhandeling
over de uitdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen,'" TT, 28 (1894),
177- 192.
8012. B. D. Eerdmans, uDe witdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen'
en het boek 'Henoch,' " TT, 29 (1895), 49-71.
8013. W. C. van Manen, U'De Zoon des Menschen' bij Henoch,"
TT, 29 (18 95), 263- 267.
8014. A. J. Th. Jonker, "De Zoon des Menschen," TS, 13 (1895),
228-260.
8015. H. Burton, "The Son of Man," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896),
388-400 .
8016. Nathaniel Schmidt, "Was Ntzil ,:1 a Messianic Title?" jBL,
15 (1896), 36-53.
8017. A. Hilgenfeld, "Noch ein Wort über den Menschensohn,"
ZWT, 42 (1899), 149-151.
8018. David Eaton, "Professor Dalman on 'The Son of Man,'" ET,
10 (1898-99), 438-443.
8019. Fritz Hommel, uApocalyptic Origin of the Expression 'Son
of Man,'" ET, 11 (1899-1900), 341-345.
8020. L. A. Muirhead, "The Name 'Son of Man' and the Messianic
Consciousness of Jesus," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 62-65.
8021. W. Baldensperger, "Die neueste Forschung über den Men-
schensohn," TR, 3 (1900), 201-210, 243-255.
8022. Milton G. Evans, "The Title 'The Son of Man,'" BS, 57
(19 00 ), 680- 695.
8023. Vincent Rose, UEtudes evangeliques. - 111. Fils de l'homme
et fils de Dieu," RB, 9· (1900), 169-199.
8024. J ames Croskery, uRecent Discussions on the Meaning of
the Title 'Son of Man,'" ET, 13 (19 01 -02), 351-355.
8025. James Drummond, "The Use and Meaning of the Phrase
'The Son of Man' in the Synoptic Gospels," jTS, 2 (1900-01),
35 0-358, 539-571.
8026. Arthur Carr, uThe Son of Man as the· Light of the World,"
Exp, 7th ser., I (1906), 115-123.
8027. David Smith, "The Nickname 'Son of Man,'" ET, 18 (1906-
07), 553-555·
8028. Vinzenz Hartl, "Anfang und Ende des Titels 'Menschen-
sohn.' Ein Beitrag zur Lösung der johanneischen Frage,"

BibZ, 7 (1909), 342-354.
8029. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus as Son of Man," HTR, 3
(1910), 325-340.
8030. H. Offermann, "The Son of Man and the Son of God," LCR,
29 (1910), 71°-720; 30 (1911), 120-126.
8031. W. B. Kristensen, "De Term 'Zoon des Menschen,'" TT,
45 (19 11 ), 1-38.
8032. F. P. Badharn, "The Title 'Son of Man,'" TT, 45 (1911),
395-448 .
8033. J. MacRory, "The Son of Man," ITQ, 10 (1915), 50-63.
8034. F. W. Grosheide, "uto~ 't'OU &V6P6>7tOU in het Ev. naar Johan-
nes," TS, 35 (19 17), 242-248.
8035. E. Kuhnert, "8 uto~ 't'OU &v6p6>7tov," ZNW, 18 (1917), 165-176.
8036. R. Somervell, "The Son of Man," ET, 29 (1917-18), 522-523.
8037. T. Stephenson, "The Title 'Son of Man,'" ET, 29 (1917-18),
377-378 .
8038. Herrn. Dieckmann, "8 uto~ 't'OU &v6p6>7tou," B, 2 (1921), 69-71.
8039. Paul Haupt, "Hidalgo and Filius Hominis," JBL, 40 (1921),
167- 17°.
8040. B. W. Bacon, "The 'Son of Man' in the Usage of Jesus,"
JBL, 41 (1922), 143-182 .
8041. Carl S. Patton, "Did Jesus Call hirnself the Son of Man?"
JR, 2 (1922), 501 -511.
8°42. A. M. Sanford, "Did J esus Call hirnself the Son of Man?
Another Point of View," JR, 3 (1923), 3°8-3 13.
8043. Arthur S. Peake, "The Messiah and the Son of Man," BJRL,
8 (1924), 52-81.
8044. J. Courtenay James, "The Son of Man: Origin and Uses of
the Title," ET, 36 (1924-25), 3°9-314.
8045. G. Baldensperger, "'Le fils de l'homme'; essai historique
et critique par Georges Dupont," RHPR, 5 (1925), 262-273.
8°46. Christopher G. Hazard, "Why Jesus was called the Son of
God and the only begotten Son," BS, 82 (1925), 169-176.
8047. Martin Wagner, "Der Menschensohn," NKZ, 36 (1925),
245- 278 .
8048. Nathaniel Schmidt, "Recent Study of the Term 'Son of
Man,'" JBL, 45 (19 26 ), 326-349.
8049. A. McCaig, "The Title 'Son of Man' in its Lofty Associations,"
BR, 12 (1927), 44-56.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8050. H. Dieckmann, ItDe Iesu Christi messianitate et divinitate

quaestiones selectae; I, De nomine (Filii hominis,'" VD, 8
(19 28 ), 295-3 0 I.
805I. P. I. Bratsiotes, (0 yto~ "t"ou ' Av6p6>7tou, ~Uf1.ßOA~ d~ "t"1)v
tI
tO""t"0PLClV "t"ou ßpou," 0, 7 (1929), 193-198.

8052. John McNaugher, ItThe Son of Man," BS, 88 (1931), 90-104.
8053. Alexander Ross, ItThe Title (Son of Man,'" EQ, 6 (1934),
36 -49.
8054. HaroldC.Phillips, t1Jesus,SonofMan," RL,5 (1936),207-215.
8055. Pierson Parker, ItThe Meaning of (Son of Man,'" ]BL, 60
(1941), 15 1-157.
8056. J. A. Burkill, ItThe Son of Man," ET, 56 (1944-45), 305-306.
8057. Sigmund Mowinckel, 1t0ph~ret til den senj0diske forestilling
om Menneskes0nnen," NTT, 45 (1944), 189-244.
8058. Kenneth A. Fox, ItThe Son of Man. - A Criticism of Dr.
Manson's Exposition in (The Teaching of Jesus,'" ET, 57
(1945-46), 328 .
8059. T. W. Manson, ((The Son of Man," ET, 58 (1946-47), 83.
8060. J. Y. Campbell, ItThe Origin and Meaning of the Term Son
of Man," ]TS, 48 (1947), 145-155.
806I. John Bowman, ttThe Background of the Term (Son of Man,'"
ET, 59 (1947-48), 283- 288 .
8062. Matthew Black, t1Unsolved New Testament Problems. The
(Son of Man' in the Old Biblical Literature," ET, 60 (1948-
49), 11-15·
8063. Matthew Black, ttUnsolved New Testament Problems-
The (Son of Man' in the Teaching of Jesus," ET, 60 (1948-
49),3 2-3 6 .
8064. C. C. McCown, rt J esus, Son of Man. A Survey of Recent
Discussion," ]R, 28 (1948), 1-12.
8065. A. E. Guilding, ttThe Son of Man and the Ancient of Days,"
EQ, 23 (1951), 210-212.
8066. R. K. Harrison, ttThe Son of Man," EQ, 23 (1951), 46-50.
8067. W. Manson, ttThe Son of Man and History," S]T, 5 (1952),
113-122.
8068. A. Feuillet, ttLe fils de l'homme de Daniel et la tradition
biblique," RB, 60 (1953), 170-202, 321-346.
8069. Th. Preiss, ttLe fils de l'homme," RHPR, 33 (1953), 7I.
8070. E. J. Tinsley, ttThe Way of the Son of Man," Interp, 7
(1953), 418-425.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES 44;r
8071. C. H. de Beus, UAchtergrond en inhoud van de uitdrukking

'de Zoon des Menschen' in de synoptische evangelien,"
NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 27 2- 295.
8072. L. Johnston, "The Son of Man," Scr, 6 (1954), 181-183.
8073. E. J. Tinsley, "The Sign of the Son of Man," SJT, 8 (1955),
297-3 06 .
8074- C. H. de Beus, "Het gebruik en de betekenis van de uit-
drukking 'De Zoon des Menschen' in het Evangelie van
Johannes," NedTT, 10 (1955-5 6), 237-251.
8075. Jens Christensen, "Menneskes0nnen gaar bort, som der staar
skrevet om harn," DTT, 19 (1956), 83-92.
8076. E. Stauffer, uMessias oder Menschensohn?" NT, 1 (1956),
81-102.
8077. E. M. Sidebottom, "The Son of Man as Man in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 68 (1956-57), 231-235, 280-283.
8078. E. M. Sidebottom, "The Ascent and Descent of the Son of
Man in the Gospel of St. John," ATR, 39 (1957), 115-122.
8079. J. A. Emerton, UThe Origin of the Son of Man lmagery,"
JTS, N.S., 9 (195 8), 225- 242.
8080. lan L. Sanders, "The Origin and Significance of the Title
'TheSonofMan'asUsedintheGospels," Scr, 10 (1958),49-56.
8081. Walter Eichrodt, "Zum Problem des Menschensohnes,"
EvT, 19 (1959), 1-3·
8082. Ed. Schweizer, uDer Menschensohn," ZNW, 50 (1959), 185-
20 9.
8083. Olaf Moe, uDer Menschensohn und der Urmensch," ST, 14
(19 60), 119-129.
8084. Eduard Schweizer, uThe Son of Man," JBL, 79 (1960),
119-129.
8085. Eric Ashby, uThe Coming of the Son of Man," ET, 72
(19 60-61 ), 360-3 63.
8086. G. H. P. Thompson, "The Son of Man: The Evidence of the
Dead Sea Scrolls," ET, 72 (1960-61), 125.
8087. T. A. Burkill, uThe Hidden Son of Man in St. Mark's Gospel,"
ZNW, 52 (1961), 189-213.
8088. J. Coppens, uLe fils d'homme danü~lique et les relectures de
Dan. VII, 13 dans les apocryphes et les ecrits du Nouveau
Testament," ETL, 37 (19 61 ), 5-51.
8089. Olaf Moe, uMenneskes0nnen og urmennesket," TTK, 32
(19 61 ), 65-73·
See also numbers 880, 889, 950, 5068, 655 1, 6837, 7848,
9419, 95 68 , 9595, 9796 ff.
(10). Son of God

8090. William S. Tyler, "The Son of God," BS, 22 (1865), 620-642.
8091. D. R. Goodwin, "Seou uL6c;, Matt. xxvii. 54, and Mark xv.
39," JBL, 6 (1886, part I), 129-131.
8°92. S. Schwarm, "Jesus the Son of God," LQ, 20 (189°),248-261.
8093. M. Boy, "Der Sohn Gottes nach seinen Selbstzeugnissen im
vierten Evangelium," N JDT, 3 (1894), 337-349.
8094. A. B. Taylor, "Was the Son of Man the Son of God?" LQ,
29 (1899), 541-552.
8095. N. P. Rasmussen, "Bemaerkninger til Problemet: Jesus
Kristus, Guds S0n," TTDF, N.S., 4 (1902-03), 1-33, 81-109,
449-45°·
8096. Ch. Bruston, "De la notion du fils de Dieu dans l'epltre aux
Hebreux," RTQR, 16 (1907), 39-66.
8097. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus the Son of God," HTR, 2
(19 09), 277-3°9·
8098. H. R. Offerhaus, "De Godszoon J ezus, volgens Mattheus,"
TT, 49 (19 15), 226-232.
8099. Hans Windisch, "Friedensbringer - Gottessöhne," ZNW,
24 (1925), 240-260.
8100. W. F. Lofthouse, "Fatherhood and Sonship in the Fourth
Gospel," ET, 43 (193 1-32), 44 2-448 .
8101. Ermenie Huntress, "Son of God in J ewish Writings prior
to the Christian Era," JBL, 54 (1935), 117-123.
8102. Manuel Gonzalez, "Jesucristo, 'EI Hijo de Dios,'" CB, 3
(1946), 21- 24, 15 1-154, 177-18 1.
8103. G. H. Donne Davis, "Jesus Christ, the Son of God," EQ, 22
(1950), 45-55·
8104. A. George, "Le pere et de fils dans les evangiles synoptiques,"
Lum V, no. 29 (195 6), 27-40.
8105. Walter Grundmann, "Sohn Gottes," ZNW, 47 (1956),
113-133.
See also numbers 7949, Ioo6I.
(11). Word (Logos)

8106. L. Lange, "Der )..6yoc; des J ohannes, grammatisch aufge-
fasst," TSK, 3 (1830), 672-680.
8I07. C. Daub, tcDeber den Logos. Ein Beitrag zur Logik der
göttlichen Namen," TSK, 6 (I833), 355-4IO.
8I08. Dr. Röhricht, tcZur johanneischen Logoslehre," TSK, 44
(I8 7 I ), 503-509.
8Iog. J. M. Danson, tcThe Doctrine of the Logos: Its Genesis and
Corruptions," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), 65-79.
8IIO. H. Holtzmann, "Der Logos und der eingeborene Gottessohn
im + Evangelium," ZWT, 36 (I8 93), 385-407.
8III. C. Malan, "Le logos ou la parole eternelle," RTQR, 6 (I897),
IIO-I46.
8II2. A. N. Jannaris, "St. John's Gospel and the Logos," ZNW, 2
(I9 0I ), I3- 25·
8II3. E. P. Boys-Smith, "St. John's Gospel and the Logos," ET,
I3 (I9 0I -02 ), I40- I 44·
8II4. E. W. Mayer, "'Logos,'" ZTK, 22 (I9I2), 3I5-320.
8II5. Herbert S. Turner, tcJesus Christ the Eternal Logos of the
Father," USR, 29 (I9 I 7- 8I ), 33 6-35 0 .
8II6. W. F. Albright, tcThe Supposed Babylonian Derivation of
the Logos," ]BL, 39 (I920), I43- I 5I.
8II7. Marie-Joseph Lagrange, "Le logos d'Herac1ite," RB, 32
(I9 23),96- I0 7·
8II8. M.- J. Lagrange, "Vers le logos de saint Jean," RB, 32 (I923),
I6I- I8 4, 32I -37I.
8II9. Archibald B. D. Alexander, "The Johannine Doctrine of
the Logos," ET, 36 (I9 24- 25), 394-399, 467-47 2 .
8I20. Ethelbert Stauffer, "Vom A6yot;, "t'ou O'''t'ocupou und seiner
Logik," TSK, I03 (I93I), I79-I88.
8I2I. Jean-Joseph Maydieu, "La procession du logos d'apres le
commentaire d'Origene sur l'evangile de saint Jean," BLE,
35 (I934), 3- I6 , 49-7 0 .
8I22. Irving E. Rouse, "The Logos in the Gospel of John," RE,
32 (I935), 388 -404.
8I23. R. D. Middleton, "Logos and Shekinah in the Fourth
Gospel," ]QR, 29 (I938-39), IOI-I33.
8I24· J. Thijs, "De Logos," GTT, 39 (I93 8), 3- I 9·
8I25. Kenneth Harper, "Christ, the Word," ET, 60 (I948-49),
200-202.
8I26. Richard R. Caemmerer, "A Concordance Study of the
Concept 'Word of God,''' CTM, 22 (I95I), I70-I86.
8I27. T. F. Glasson, "Herac1itus' Alleged Logos Doctrine," ]TS,
N.S., 3 (I952), 23 I - 23 8 .
8128. F. Buffiere, "La notion du (logos' dans l'exegese d'Homere.

Hermes, dieu de la parole et de la raison," BLE, 54 (1953),
55- 60 .
8129. G. Quispel, "De joodse achtergrond van de Logos-christo-
logie," VT, 25 (1954), 48-55.
8130. Walter R. Roehrs, ((The Word in the Word," CTM, 25
(1954), 81- 109.
See also numbers 3138, 8266, 8759, IooS8.
(12). God
813I. T. Dwight, "On Romans ix. 5," JBL, I (1881), 22-55.
8132. Ezra Abbot, ((On the Construction of Romans ix. 5," JBL,
I (1881), 97-103.
8133. Alfred Durand, ((La divinite de Jesus Christ dans s. Paul,
Rom. IX, 5," RB, 12 (1903), 550-570.
8134. A. W. Wainwright, ((The Confession 'Jesus is God' in the
New Testament," SJT, 10 (1957), 274-299.
8135. Vincent Taylor, ((Does the New Testament Call Jesus God?"
ET, 73 (1961-62), 116-118.
See also numbers 974,976, 7406 .
c. The Person 01 J esus Christ

8136. Henry B. Smith, ((Dorner's History of the Doctrine of the
Person of Christ," BS, 6 (1849), 156-185.
8137. Moses Stuart, ((Doctrine Respecting the Person of Christ,"
BS,7 (1850), 696-73 2 .
8138. T.· Colani, ((De la personne de J esus Christ; etude critique
des systemes orthodoxes," RT, 10 (1855), 349-370; 11
(18 55), 93- 122 .
8139. Ern. Albaric, ((De la personne de Jesus Christ," RT, 9 (1862),
3 15-34I.
8140. Dr. Schenkel, ((La personne de Jesus," RT, 2 (1864),228-240.
8I4I. J. W. Richard, ((Dr. Hodge on the Person of Christ," LQ,
17 (1887), 4 10-4 27.
8142. P. M. Bikle, ((The Superhuman Jesus," LQ, 21 (1891),
43 1-446 .
8143. H. Schmidt, ((Zur Lehre von der Person Christi," NKZ, 7
(1896), 97 2-1005.
8144. ]. B. Strong, ((The History of the Theological Term (Sub-
stance,'" JTS, 2 (IgOO~OI), 224-235; 3 (IgOI-02), 22-40;

4 (Ig02- 03), 28-45·
8I45. R. Seeberg, "Die Person Christi der feste Punkt im flies-
senden Strom der Gegenwart," NKZ, I4 (Ig03), 437-457.
8I46. William H. Walker, "The Development of the Doctrine of
the Person of Christ in the New Testament," AJT, 8 (Ig04),
45 2-469·
8I47. J. Oswald Dykes, "The Person of our Lord," ET, I7 (Ig05-
06), 7-IO, 55-59, I03-I07, I5 I -I56.
8I48. Leander S. Keyser, "Christ inthe Temple Among the
Doctors," LCR, 24 (Ig05), 337-343.
8I4g. F. Nau, "Dans quelle Itlesure les Jacobites sont-ils mono-
physites?" ROC, IO (Ig05), II3-I34.
8I50. George H. Gilbert, '(Justin Martyr on the Person of Christ,"
AJT, IO (Ig06), 663-674.
8I5!. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Problem of Christ's Person
in the Twentieth Century," ES,· 64 (Ig07), 33I-352.
8I52. R. Roberts, "J esus or Christ? An Appeal for Consistency,"
HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 35 2-3 69·
8I53. G. K. Chesterton, "Jesus or Christ? - (A Reply to Mr.
Roberts)," HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 746-75 8 .
8I54. J. H. MouIton, "Jesus or Christ (A Reply to Mr. Roberts),"
HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 759-7 66 .
8I5S: Anonymous, "Translation of M. Loisy's Article on 'Jesus
ou le Christ (Jesus or Christ),'" HJ,8 (IgOg-IO), 487-497.
8I56. R. Roberts, "Jesus or Christ: A Rejoinder," HJ, 8 (IgOg-IO),
83""I01.
8I57. V. G. A. Tressler, "The Most Recent Assaults of the Higher
Critical Theology on the Person of Christ," LQ, 4I (IgII)",
474-5 04.
8158. John Oman, "Personality and Grace; VII. Jesus Christ,"
Exp, 8th ser., 4 (IgI2), 57-60.
8I5g. Alfred Williams Anthony, "The Person of J esus Christ,"
BW, 47 (IgI6), 363-37°.
8I60. Herman Bavinck, "Christ and Christianity," BR, I (IgI6),
2I4-236.
8I6r. J. E. Todd, "How was J esus Limited in Knowledge and
Power?" BS, 73 (IgI6), 48I-484.
8I62. Edgar Whitaker Work, "The Message of the Epistle to the
Colossians," BR, 2 (IgI7), IOO-I2g.
8I63. Leonard Hodgson, "The Metaphysic of Nestorius," ]TS, I9

(I9 I8 ), 46-55.
8I64. A. Wilmart, "Dn discours theologique d'Eusebe d'Emese:
Le Fils image du Pere," ROC, 22 (I920-2I), 72-94.
8I65. W. J. Ferrar, "Modernism and the Person of Christ," ET, 33
(I9 2I -22 ), 487-491.
8I66. James Harper, "The Mediatorial Person of Christ," BS, 80
. (I9 23), 3 I 7-3 27·
8I67. D. M. Edwards, "The Doctrine of the Person of Christ," H],
23 (I9 24- 25), 454-467.
8I68. C. Wistar Hodge, "The Person of Christ in Recent Religious
Philosophy," PTR, 22 (I924), 529-543.
8I69. William S. Bishop, "The Chalcedonian Decree as an Inter-
pretation of our Lord's .Person," ATR, 8 (I925-26), 29-47.
8I70' Sydney Cave, "Recent Thought on the Doctrine of ·the
Person of Christ," ET, 37 (I925-26), 247- 253.
8I7I. Gustaf Aulen, Paul Althaus, "6 E(j't"(xup(U(levo~," TB, 7 (I928),
258-261.
8I72. Carl Stange, "Die Pers()p. J esu Christi in der Theologie
Luthers," ZST, 6 (I928-29), 449-483.
8I73. Oswald T. Allis, "Was Jesus a Modernist?" PTR, 27 (I929),
83- II 9·
8I74. George A. Barton, "The Person of Christ in the Modern
Literature Concerning his Life," ATR, I3 (I93 I), 56-71.
8I75. Adolphine Bakker, "Christ an Angel?" ZNW, 32 (I933),
255-2 65.
8I76. R. Abba, "Jesus - Man or Mediator?" ET, 55 (I943-44),
6I-65·
8I77. John C. Bennett, "The Person of Christ," RL, I2 (I943),
503-5 I 3·
8I78. Paula von Mirtow, "The Glory of Christ in the Fourth
Gospel," Th, 49 (I946), 33 6-340 , 359-3 65.
8I79. J. H. L. Brown, "The Authority of the Person of J esus,"
RTR, 8 (I949), I2-I5.
8I80. A. Herranz, "Jesucristo - su mensaje, sus pruebas," CB, 7
(I95 0), 44-47, 82-85, I22-I26.
8I8I. H. S. Shelton, "Jesus: God or Man," H], 49 (I950-5I),
27 I -276.
8I82. E. G. Lee, "The Jesus of History - A Dnitarian Reflection,"
H], 49 (I95 0-5 I ), I54- I 58 .
8183. E. F. Kevan, "The Person and Work of Christ;" EQ, 23

(195 1), 213- 240 .
8184. Ch. Moeller, "Textes 'monophysites' de Leonce de Jeru-
salem," ETL, 27 (195 1), 467-482.
8185. H. F. Lovell Cocks, "P. T. Forsyth's 'The Person and Place
of Jesus Christ,'" ET, 64 (1952-53), 195-198.
8186. Austin Fulton, "Who is Jesus Christ?" BT, 2 (1952), 35-47.
8187. Philip S. Watson, "The Kenosis Doctrine in H. R. Mackin-
tosh's 'The Person of Jesus Christ,'" ET, 64 (1952-53), 68-71.
8188. Heinrich Buhr, "Der Fürst des Fests," ZTK, N.F., 52
(1955),3 60-379.
8189. Andreas Theodoros~ "XPL(]''t'OAOYLX~ 0POAOY((x X(XL 8t8(X(]'X(XA((X
Aeov't'(ou 't'ou Bu~(Xv't'(vou," 0, 26 (1955), 584-619.
8190. G. Weyne, "Nietzsche's voorstellung van de echte Christus-
figur/' ETL, 32 (195 6), 331-354.
8191. Bartolome M. Xiberta, "Observaciones al margen de la
controversia sobre la conciencia humana de Jesucristo,"
RET, 16 (1956), 215-234.
8192. A. de Halleux, "La christologie de Martyrios-Sahdona dans
l'evolution du nestorianisme," OCP, 23 (1957), 5-32.
8193. L. Ciappi, "La persona di Gesu Cristo neU' Enciclica 'Pas-
cendi,'" Div, 2 (1958), 69-84.
8194. Anton Krempel, "Des hl. Thomas Natur- und Personbegriff
im Zusammenhang mit dem Dreifaltigkeits- und Mensch-
werdungsverständnis," MTZ, 10 (1959), 114-122.
8195. John F. Walvoord, "The Person of the Incarnate Christ,"
BS, 117 (19 60), 99-107, 195-203.
8196. Maria Fuerth Sulzbach, "Who Was Jesus?" RL, 30 (1961),
179-186 .
See also numbers 201, 748 , 767, 920, 985-1045, 2131, 2826,
2877.
(2). The Incarnation; the Humanity of Jesus Christ

8197- James Gardiner Vose, "Anselm's Doctrine of the Incar-
nation and Atone~ent," BS, 11 (1854), 729-776; 12 (1855),
52-83.
8198. John A. Reubelt, "The Incarnation," BS, 27 (1870), 1-32,
43-59·
8199. A. ]. F. Behrends, "The Incarnation, and the Problem of
Modern Thought," jCP, 2 (1882-83), 179-194.
8200. J. R. Illingworth, "The Incarnation of the Eternal Word,"

Exp, 3rd ser., 3 (1886), 161-175.
8201. J. M. Gibson, "Wisdom Personified, and Love Incarnate,"
Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 193-202.
8202. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen; 3.
Het Godmenschelijke," TT, 26 (1892), 514-543.
8203; F. A. Stentrup, "Notwendigkeit der Erlösung und Mensch-
werdung nach St. Anselm," ZKT, 16 (1892), 653-691.
8204. T. C. Edwards, "On the God-Man," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895),
81-92, 161-191, 24°-261.
8205. F. C. N. Wendel, "The Incarnation as a Proof of the Doctrine
of the Kenosis,"BS, 54 (1897), 729-745.
8206. G. A. Derry, "The Incarnation and Dogma," Exp, 5th ser.,
7 (1898), 210-216.
8207. P. Th. Calmes, "Le prologue du quatrieme evangile et la
doctrine de l'incarnation," RB, 8 (1899), 232-248.
8208. A. N. Jannaris, "The Locus Classicus for the Incarnation
Overlooked," ET, 13 (1901-02), 477-480; 14 (1902-°3), 188.
8209. Duff MacDonald, "The Locus Classicus for the Incarnation
Overlooked," ET, 14 (19 02-°3); 48.
8210. T, A. Gurney, "Two Oxford Teachers on the Incarnation,"
ET, 15 (1903-04), 402 -405.
8211. Eugen Sachsse, "Die Logoslehre bei Philo und bei J ohan-
nes," NKZ, 15 (19 04), 747-767.
8212. Alfred H. Kellogg, "The Irtcarnation and Other Worlds,"
PTR, 3 (1905), 177-19°.
8213. G. Wohlenberg, "Zwei Krippentheologen. Eine Weihnachts-
studie zum Krippengesptäch des Hieronymus," NKZ, 16
(19 05), 897-9°3·
8214. Andre Arnal, "L'humanite du Christ selon l' epltre aux
Hebreux," RTQR, 15 (1906), 454-471.
8215. Lyder Brun, J esu menneskelighed i de synoptiske evange-
Ci
lier," NTT, 7 (19 06), 289-339.

8216. P. J. Toner, "The Modern Kenotic Theory," ITQ, I (1906),
67-9 2, 183- 2°7.
8217. Thorleif Homme, "Jesu fornedrelse eller hans forhold til
det guddommelige i hans jordeliv," NTT, 8 (1907), I65-
187.
8218. A. Thune Jacobsen, "Videnskaben og Jesu liv," TTDF, 3rd
ser., I (1909-10), I93-206~
82I9. Willis J. Beecher,' ttConcerning the Incarnation and the

. Atonement," PTR, 9 (I9 II ), 438-457.
8220. A. E. Garvie, ttThe Doctrine of the Incarnation in the
Creeds," ET, 23 (I9 II - I2), 353-355.
822I. A. E. Garvie, HThe Doctrine of the Incarnation in the
Creeds," ET, 23 (I9 II- I2 ), 4 I 4-4 I6 , 448-449, 505-5 09, 548-549.
822~. Charles W. Gilkey, HÜur Spiritual Inheritance in the Doc-
trine of the Incarnation," BW, 42 (I9I 3), 345-350.
8223. Edward S. Drown, HThe Growth of the Incarnation," HTR,
7 (I9 I 4), 507-5 25.
8224. Mileham L. ü'Harra, HThe Incarnati<;>n," BS, 72 (I9I5),
433-445·
8225. A. H. Lloyd, ttlncarnation: An Essay in Three Parts,"
A]T, 20 (I9I6), 45-80.
8226. F. Cuthbert, HThe Incarnation and Modern Thought," H],
I6 (I9I7-I8), 63-73.
8227. John Douglas, HThe Incarnation: Some Implications for the
Church," ET, 30 (I9 I8 - I 9), 327-328.
8228. Leander S. Keyser, uThe Incarnation," LCR, 37 (I9I8),
I5 6- I68 .
8229. Hugh Ross Mackintosh, ttChrist and God," ET, 3I (I9I9-20),
74-7 8 .
8230. Gerald B. Smith, uThe Religious Significance of the Human-
ity of Jesus," A]T, 24 (I920), I9I-208.
823I. I. Hoh, uDe amabili humanitate Christi," VD, 3 (I923);
I43-I46, I65- I 68.
8232. W. H. T. Dau, ttThe God-Man," BR, 9 (I924), 48-84.
8233. PI. de Meester, HLemystere de l'incarnation ou christologie,"
ETL, I (I924), 5I8-543; 2 (I925), I99-222.
8234. F. D. Jenkins, uThe Incarnate Life of our Lord from the
Point of View of his Moral Character," PTR, 23 (I925),
397-42I .
8235. William F. Pierce, ttChrist and Miracle," ATR, 8 (I925-26),
209-2I7 [Miracle of Advent].
8236. E. Hocedez, HL'idee d'incarnation et les religions non-
chretiennes," NRT, 53 (I926), 40I-408.
8237. ,E. Hocedez, ttLemysteredel'incarnation est-il specifiquement
chretien?" NRT, 53 (I926), 48I -499.
8238. Theodor Rüther, HDie Leiblichkeit Christi nach Clemens
von Alexandrien," TQ, I07 (I926), 23I-254.
8239. L. S.Keyser, "The Incarnation of the Son of God," BS, 85

(I928 ), 309-322.
8240. Sigfrid von Engeström, "Människan J esu säsom utgängs-
punktförLuthersteologisketänkande," STK, 5 (I929), I7-33.
824I. Norman Hook, "Incarnation versus Inspiration," ET, 4I
(I9 29-3 0),3 8-4 2.
8242. E. G. Selwyn, "The Incarnation," Th, I9 (I929), 35-43, 74-84.
8243. Irenee Hausherr, "Un precurseur de la theorie scotiste sur
la fin de l'incarnation," RSR, 22 (I932), 3I6-320.
8244. Polykarp Rad6, "Die Ps.-Chrysostomische Homilie e:l~ TIjv
XpLa't'ou yevvYJaLv," ZKT, 56 (I932), 82-83.
8245. H. B. Alexander, "Why God Became Man," HI, 33 (I934-
35), 37-54·
8246. Eug. Schiltz, "Aux sources de la theologie du mystere de
l'incarnation: la christologie de saint Augustin, " NRT, 63
(I93 6), 689-7I3.
8247. Willis W. Virtue, "The Mystery of God in Christ," BS, 93
(I93 6), 33 6-347.
8248. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Incarnation of Christ," BS, 94
(I937), 8""I4·
8249. E. E. Flack, "Die Inkarnation und die christliche Einheit,"
ZST, I4 (I937), 28I-302.
8250. J. P. Arendzen, "The Incarnation: Fact or Fantasy? A
Catholic Comment," HI, 37 (I938-39), 634-638 .
825I. L. J. Collins, "The Incarnation: Fact or Fantasy. (The
Loisy-Couchoud Controversy)," HI, 37 (I93 8-39), 396-404.
8252. Jules Lebreton, "Les levons de l'incarnation," RSR, 28
(I93 8), 72-88 .
8253. Chades W. Lowry, "Did Origen Style the Son a x't'ta(J.IX?"
ITS, 39 (I93 8), 39-42.
82 54. Paul Tillich, "Nicholas Berdyaev," RL, 7 (I93 8), 407-4I5
[the God-Man in Berdyaev].
8255. A. Dubarle, "L'ignorance du Christ chez saint Cyrille
d'Alexandrie," ETL, I6 (I939), III-I20.
8256. Howard C. Zabriskie, "The Seven-fold Purpose of the
Incarnation," BS, 96 (I939), 7I-87.
8257. E. Closen, ('De incarnatione imaginis Dei," VD, 20 (I940),
I05-II5·
82 58 . John Laird, "The Philosophy of Incarnation," HTR, 33
(I94 0 ), I3 I - I 5°·
8259. A. M. Dubarle, "La connaissance humaine du Christ d'apres

saint Augustin," ETL, 18 (1941), 5-25.
8260. Hermann Weller, "Awatars und Menschwerdung Christi,"
TQ, 122 (1941), 14-26.
8261. H. W. Schmidt, "Die Menschwerdung Gottes," ZST, 19
(1942), 122-142.
8262. Nils Johansson, "De urkristna föreställningarna om Männis-
kosonen och vär Kristustro," STK, 21 (1945), 1-13.
8263. Harris Elliott Kirk, "The Word Became Flesh," TTod, 2
(1945), 15 8-159.
8264. Jean Riviere, "Contribution au dossier des 'Cur Deus homo'
populaires, une homelie de saint Amphiloque d'Iconium,"
BLE, 46 (1945), 129-138.
8265. Harry M. Taylor, "Why God the Son Became a Man," RL,
14-(1945), 35 1-3 64.
8266. G. Rabeau, "L'incarnation du verbe dans la theologie de
Karl Barth," BLE, 47 (1946), 23-59.
8267. Alex. Durand, "Incarnation et Christocentrisme," NRT, 69
(1947), 475-486 .
8268. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Doctrine of the Incar-
nation," ET, 60 (1948-49), 135-138.
8269. John Baker, "The Incarriation," EQ, 20 (1948),2-8.
8270. John F. Walvoord, "The Incarnation of the Son of God,"
BS, 105 (1948), 36-43, 145-153.
8271. Rudolf Abramowski, "Der theologische Nachlass des Diodor
von Tarsus," ZNW, 42 (1949), 19-69.
8272. John Baker, "Limifations of Christ's Human Body," ET,
61 (1949-50), 282-286.
8273. J. B. Soucek, "Man in the Light of the Humanity of J esus,"
SJT, 2 (1949), 74-82.
8274. T. H. Croxall, "Anglicanism and the Incarnation," SJT, 3
(195 0), 242-254.
8275. Guy M. Davis, Jr., "The Humanity of Jesus in John," JBL,
70 (1951), 105- 11 2.
8276. Francis -G. Ensley, "Phillips Brooks and the Incarnation,"
RL, 20 (195 1), 350-361.
8277. Sherman E. Johnson, '''God was in Christ,'" ATR, 33
(195 1), 96-101.
8278. J. D. A. Macnicol, "Word and Deed in the New Testament,"
ABR, 1 (195 1), 44-56.
8279. Apolinar Monin, "La santidad sustancial de la humanidad

de Cristo en la teologia de los ss. XVI y XVII," EE, 25
(195 1), 33-62 .
8280. Marcel Richard, "Le pape saint Leon le Grand et les Scholia
de I ncarnatione Unigeniti de saint Cyrille d' Alexandrie,"
RSR, 40 (1951-52), 116-128.
828I. E. Delaruelle, "La doctrine de la personne humainesigne de
contradiction entre christianisme et paganisme au Ille
siede," BLE, 43 (1952)" 161- 172.
8282. Geraint Vaughan Jones, "L. S. Thornton's 'The Incarnate
Lord,''' ET, 64 (1952-53), 324-328.
8283. Carlos H. Dodd, "La Venida de Cristo," CT, 8 (1953), 3-2I.
8284. Norman Nagel, "The Incarnation and the Lord's Supper in
. Luther," CTM, 24 (1953), 625-653.
8285. I. Ortiz de Urbina, "L'anima umana di Cristo secondo s.
Atanasio," OCP, 20 (1954), 27-43.
8286. Rudolf Haubst, "Das hoch- und spätmittelalterliche 'Cur
Deus homo?'" MTZ, 6 (1955), 302-313.
8287. Roger Baron, "Philosophies chretiennes, humanismes chre-
tiens et incarnation," NRT, 78 (1956), 63-72.
8288. James Barr, "The Word Became Flesh; The Incarnation in
the New Testament," Interp, 10 (1956), 16-23.
8289. J. C. Campbell, "In a Son; The Doctrine of Inca,rnation in
the Epistle to the Hebrews," Interp, 10 (1956), 24-38.
8290. H. M. Diepen, "Theodoret et le dogme d'Ephese," RSR, 44
(195 6), 243- 247.
829I. ,G. Jouassard, "Saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie et le schema de
l'incarnation verbe-chair," RSR, 44 (1956), 234-242.
8292. Balmer H. Kelly, "Word of Promise; the Incarnation in the
Old Testament," Interp, 10 (1956), 3-15.
8293. Charles Drelincourt, "Priere et meditation sur l'incarnation
et la naissance de notre Seigneur et Sauveur Jesus Christ,"
VCar, 11 (1957), 302-312. ,
8294. Paul Galtier, "Theodore de Mopsueste: sa vraie pensee
sur l'incarnation," RSR, 45 (1957), 161-186, 338-360 .
8295. Panayotis Trempelas, "The Doctrine of the Incarnation of
the Logos," GOTR, 3 (1957), 61-69.
8296. Serafin de Ausejo, "EI concepto de 'carne' aplicado a Cristo
en el IV Evangelio," EB, 17 (1958), 411-427.
8297. Robert E. Cushman, "Is the Incarnation a Symbol?"
TTod, 15 (1958), 167-182.
8298. Eugene R. Fairweather, "A Milestone in Canadian Theology:

Bishop Kingdon's God Incarnqte," ,CJT, 2 (1958), 101-110.
8299. Ragnar Holte, "Logos Spermatikos. Christianity and Ancient
PhHosophy according to St. Justin's Apologies," ST, 12
(1958), 109-168.
8300. J. J ocz, "The Invisibility of God and the Incarnation,"
CJT, 3 (195 8), 179- 186.
8301. B. de San Pablo, "Porque nO han repercutido entre los
orientales las discusiones occidentales respecto al motivo
determinante de la Encarnaci6n deI Verbo," RET, 18 (1958),
187-218.
8302. H. J. Richards, "The Word of God Incarnate," Scr, 10
(195 8), 44-48 .
8303. Ragnar Bring, "Det tidsbestämda och det evigt giltiga i
Bibelnsord och bud," STK, 35 (1959),21-42.
8304. M. Aubineau, "Une homelie de Theodote d'Ancyre sur la
nativite du Seigneur," OCP, 26 (1960), 221-250.
8305. H. CrouzeI, "Origime devant l'incarnation et devant l'his-:
toire," BLE, 61 (1960), 81-110.
8306. J. F. Walvoord, "The Incarnation of the Son of God," BS,
117 (1960), 1-12.
8307. Wilheim F. Kasch, "Die Lehre von der Inkarnation in der
Theologie," ZTK, N.F., 58 (1961), 86-103.
See also numbers 128, 207-247, 533-544, 701 , 95 6 , 5171,
5 173 ff., 7438 ff., 8759, Ioo67, Ioo88 f.
(3). The Two N atures in One Person

8308. J. T. Tucker, "The Twofold Life of Jesus Christ," BS, 17
(1860), 95-110.
8309. Edward A. Lawrence, "The Divine and Human N atures in
Christ," BS, 24 (1867), 41-73.
8310. President Robins, "The Union of the Divine and Human in
Jesus Christ," BS, 31 (1874), 615-629.
8311. E. de M., "La question des deux natures de Christ," RTP,
16 (1883), 635-637.
8312. W. H. Wynn, "The God-Man," LQ, 19 (1889), 1"'31.
8313. F. A. Stentrup, "Zur Frage über die innere Vollkommen-
heit der Genugthuung Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 667-689.
8314. F. A. Stentrup, "Zwei Grundfragen in der Lehre von der
Genugthuung Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 267-300.
8315. J. Alexander Clapperton, "Christ's Knowledge: Was it

Limited or Unlimited?" ET, 5 (1893-94), 275-278.
8316 .. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Natural and the Supernatural in
Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 168-188.
8317. George Philip, "Union of the Divine and Human Natures
in Christ," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 92-93.
8318. Nathan S. Burton, "The Twofold Nature of Christ," BS,
62 (19°5), 640-649.
8319. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The tTwo Natures' and Recent
Christological Speculation. I. The Christology of the New
Testament Writings," AJT, 15 (19 11 ), 337-3 61 , 546-568.
[cf. no. 7611J.
8320. E. Albert Cook, "Is the 'Two-N ature' Theory of the Incar-
nationaMysteryonl.Contradiction?" AJT, 16 (1912), 268-275.
832I. J. Louw, "Het goddelijke en menschelijke in den Persoon
van Jezus volgens den brief aan de Hebreen," GTT, 20
(1919-20), 242- 24 8 .
8322. W. J. Farley, "The 'Two Natures' of our Lord," ET, 34
(1922-23), 184-186.
8323. R. Boigelot, "Le mot tpersonne' dans les ecrits trinitaires de
saint Augustin," NRT, 57 (1930), 5-16.
8324. P. Galtier, "L'union hypostatique et l'entre-deux de saint
Thomas," ETL, 7 (1930), 425-47 0 .
8325. Melanchthon Wi11iams Jacobus, HWer war Jesus?" NKZ, 41
(1930), 825- 8 33.
8326. H. Steen, HHernieuwd Apollinarisme," GTT, 34(1933),
36 9-39 2 .
83 2 7. Fränyois Jansen, "Le concept de tpersonne' chez les latins
entre 1150 et 1250," NRT, 61 (1934), 389-395. .
8328. Walter Albrecht, HThe Enhypostasia of Christ's Human
Nature," CTM, 6 (1935), 561-580.
8329. Charles Lee Feinberg, HThe Hypostatic Union," BS, 92
(1935), 261- 29 1 , 4 12-426 .
8330. Th. SpaCiI, "Nova opinio auctoris orthodoxi de Unione
Hypostatica," OCP, 1 (1935), 53-92.
833I. Eug. Schlltz, HLe probleme de l'unite d'etre dans le Christ,"
NRT,65 (1938 ), 1°44-1°57.
8332. P. Galtier, HUnite ontologique et unite psychologique dans
le Christ," BLE, 42 (1941), 216-232.
8333. H. G. England, "The Godhead and Manhood of Jesus," HJ,
43 (1944-45), 55-6 2.
8334. Edgar Hocedez, "L'unite de conscience du Christ," NRT,

68 (1946), 391-40I.
8335. Prosper Schepens, "ÖfJ.OOO(l'LO~," RSR, 35 (1948), 289-290.
8336. Ch. Hauter, "Les deux natures en Christ," RHPR, 32
(1952), 201-21I.
8337. Max Thurian, "Jesus Christ, vrai Dieu et vrai homme,"
VCar, 6 (1952), 49-58, 107-116, 126-135.
8338. Francisco de P. Sohl., "Observaciones sobre un interesante
libro de Monsefior Parente: 'L'io di Christo,'" EE, 27 (1953),
203-22 9.
8339. Kevin McNamara, "Theodoret of Cyrus and the Unity of
Person in Christ," ITQ, 22 (1955), 313-328.
8340. Kevin McNamara, "The Psychological Unity of Christ: A
Problem in Christology," ITQ, 23 (1956), 60-69.
834I. Wolfgang Kratz, "Christus-Gott und Mensch. Einige Fragen
an Calvin's Theologie," EvT, 19 (1959), 209-219.
(4). The Divinity of J esus Christ

8342. Dr. Schneckenburger, "Ueber die Gottheit Christi nach den
synoptischen Evangelien," TSK, 2 (1829), 356-360.
8343. David B. Ford, "Scriptural Evidence of the Deity of Christ,"
BS, 17 (1860),535-574-
8344. C. F. Schaeffer, "Athanasius and the Arian Controversy,"
BS, 21 (1864), 1-38.
8345. E. Petavel-Olliff, "Theses synthetiques sur la divinite de
J esus Christ," RTP, 28 (1895), 240-266.
8346. Edmond J. Wolf, "The Super-Angelic Rank of the Redeem-
er," LQ, 25 (1895), 188-208.
8347. C. Malan, "La personnalite divine de Jesus Christ ressentie
par ce qu'j1 y a de divin dans la vie actuelle de l'homme
dechu," RTP, 32 (1899), 267-272.
8348. H. S. Nash, "ee:L6't'1J~ - ee:6TI)~, Rom. i. 20; Col, ii. 9," JBL,
18 (1899), 26-34.
8349. Vincent Rose, "Etudes evangeliques: la conception surnatu-
relle de Jesus," RB, 8 (1899), 206-23I.
8350. E. Dorsch, "Die Gottheit J esu bei Clemens von Rom (I
Cor.)," ZKT, 26 (1902), 466-491, 7°1-728.
835I. Frank C. Porter, "Inquiries Concerning the Divinity of
Christ," AJT, 8 (1904), 10-29.
8352. F. H. Offerman, HThe Eternal Divinity of Christ," LCR, 25

(19 06 ), 249-258.
83531 F. W. Orde Ward, HThe Stature of Christ," Exp, 7th ser.,
2 (1906 ), 441-451.
8354. Newport J. D. White, HThe Unchangeableness of Jesus Christ
in Relation to Christian Doctrine," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906),
175-18 5.
8355. H. W. Wright, HCan the Human Character of Jesus be called
Divine?" A]T, 11 (19 07), 290-293.
8356. R. Morris, "Was Jesus a tDivine Man' and Nothing More?"
Hf, 6 (19 07- 08 ), 62 3-631.
8357. B. Jansen, "Die Gottheit Jesu Christi bei den Synoptikern,"
ZKT, 33 (19 09), 248-272.
8358. C. Meersdom, "La divinite de Jesus Christ," NRT, 41 (1909),
64 1 ..656.
8359. Fritz Tillmann, "Methodisches und Sachliches zur Darstel-
lung der Gottheit Christi nach den Synoptikern gegenüber
der modernen Kritik," BibZ, 8 (1910), 146-161, 252-262.
8360. J. MacRory, "The Synoptic Gospels and our Lord's Divini-
ty," ITQ, 7 (1912), 22-39.
8361. William Adams Brown, "Modern Theology and the Preaching
of the Gospel; V. The Deity of Christ in the Light of Modern
Thought," BW, 43 (19 14), 382 -395.
8362. C. Caverno, HThe Full Divinity of Christ," BS, 71 (1914),
145-149.
8363. Ludus Hopkins Miller, "The Divinity of Christ," BW, 43
(19 14), 295-304. .
8364. Benjamin B. Warfield, HMisconceptions of Jesus, and Blas..
phemy of the Son of Man," PTR, 12 (1914), 367-410.
8365. Paul Schmid, HDie göttliche Verehrung Jesu muss auf Gott
übertragen werden," STZ, 32 (1915), 99-1°7, 161.. 179.
8366. A. Souter, "A Theological Tractate on the Divinity of the
Son, from Paris MS B.N. Lat. 653," ]TS, 17 (1915-16),
129- 1 36.
8367. Garrett Pierse, HThe Human Character of Jesus: A Proof of
his Divinity," ITQ, 11 (1916), 184-200.
8368. Norman C. Bartlett, HThe Unreasonableness of Denying the
Deity of Christ," BS, 80 (1923), 328-332.
8369. Albert D. Belden, "Religion and Modern Thought: The
Divinity of our Lord," RE, 20 (1923), 40-46.
8370. J. M. Hantz, "Our Lord's Divinity/' LQ, 54 (1924), 340-348.

8371. F. D. Jenkins, "Is Jesus God'?" PTR, 23 (1925), 544-568;
24 (I9 26), 67-95·
8372. J. M. Hantz, "Our Lord's Divinity," BS, 85 (1928), 179-187.
8373. C. Norman Bartlett, "The Deity of Jesus Christ as Set
Forth in the Epistles," BS, 86 (1929), 70-84.
8374- C. Norman Bartlett, "The Deity of Jesus Christ; After his
Resurrection," BS, 86 (1929), 197-212.
8375. H. Guenser, "La filiation divine de Jesus d'apres les evan-
giles," STK, 6 (1929), 245-25I.
8376. William Frederick Lofthouse, "Vater und Sohn im J ohan-
nesevangelium," TB, 11 (1932), 289-300.
8377. William Childs Robinson, "Jesus Christ is Jehovah," USR,
44 (193 2-33), 278-292, 380-400 .
8378. William Childs Robinson, "Jesus Christ is Jehovah," EQ,
5 (1933), 144-I 55, 27 1-290.
8379. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les origines du dogme paulinien de la
diviIiite du Christ," RB, 45 (1936), 5-33.
8380. J. Morton Sterrett, "The Mystery of God, Even Christ,"
BS, 95 (193 8), I57- 171.
8381. 1. Ortiz de Urbina, "L' 'homousios' preniceno," OCP, 8
(1942), I94- 209·
8382. Anthony C. Cotter, "The Divinity of Christ in Apologetics,"
ThSt, 4· (1943), 369-3 84.
8383. J. Burnaby, "The Divine Sonship," ]TS, 45 (1944), 129-134.
8384. A. C. Cotter, "The Divinity of 'J esusChrist in 5t. Paul,"
CBQ, 7 (I945), 259- 28 9.
8385. Daniel J. Saunders, "The Devil and the Divinity of Christ,"
ThSt, 9 (I948), 53 6-553.
8386. Frederick C. Grant, "The Divinity of Christ," RL, 18 (1949),
483:-49 2.
8387. B. SchuItze, "Der Streit um die Göttlichkeit des Names
Jesu in der russischen Theologie," OCP, 17 (I951), 32I-
394·
8388. P. Benoit, "La divinite de Jesus dans les evangiles synop-
tiques," LumV, no. 9 (1953),43-74.
8389. M.-E. Boismard, "La divinite du Christ d'apres saint Paul,"
LumV, no. 9 (I953), 75- 100 .
8390. Donatien Mollat, "La divinite du Christ d'apres saint Jean,"
LumV, no. 9 (I953), 101-134.
839I. A. Feuillet, tt J esus et la sagesse divine d'apres les evangiles

synoptiques," RB, 62 (1955), 161-196.
8392. J. Harold Greenlee, tt 'My Father,'" BTr, 6 (1955), 119-121.
8393. Luis M. Mendizabal, "EI Homoousios preniceno extraec1e-
siastico," EE, 30 (1956), 147-196.
8394. J. B. Rowell, "The Deity of the Lord Jesus Christ Vindi-
cated," BS, 114 (1957), 70-77.
8395. Frank R. Hancock, "Bible Miracles and the Godhead of
Jesus," FF, 13 (1960), 111-114.
See also numbers 974, 976, 8131 ff., 10005.
(5). The Pre-Existence and Eternity of Jesus Christ;

Melchisedek
8396. Wilh. Benecke, ttUeber die Frage, ob das N.T. die Prä-
existenz lehre," TSK, 5 (1832), 616-625. .
8397. Henry L. Kendall, "Dr. Watts's Theory of Christ's Pre-
Existent Human Nature," BS, 32 (1875),421-452.
8398. C. Goodspeed, "The Angel of Jehovah," BS, 36 (1879), 593-
61 5.
8399. H. Holtzmann, "Zur paulinischen Präexistenzlehre," ZWT,
27 (1884), 129- 139.
8400. A. H. Franke, "Die neutestamentlichen Grundlagen der
Lehre von der Präexistenz Christ," TSK, 60 (1887), 323-352.
840I. H. Cordey, "La foi a la preexistence de Jesus Christ et son
importance pour la piete chretienne," RTQR, 2 (1893),
257- 279, 337-35 2, 45 1-473.
8402. Henri Bois, "De quelques objections metaphysiques et
morales contre la preexistence de Jesus Christ," RTQR, 3
(1894), 197-226 .
8403. V. von Strauss und Torney, "Christi Gottheit und Präexis-
t~nz," NKZ, 7 (1896), 755-793·
8404. E. Steudel, "Die Wahrheit von der Präexistenz Christi in
ihrer Bedeutung für christlichen Glauben und Leben,"
NKZ, 11 (1900), 919-94°; 12 (19 01 ), 13-34.
8405. F. P. Mayser, "Melchizedek the Most Perfect Type of
Christ," LCR, 30 (19 11); 692-697; 31 (19 12), 88-95.
8406. R. H. Strachan, "The Idea of Pre-Existence in the Fourth
Gospel," AJT, 18 (1914), 81-105.
84°7. Jan K. Van Baalen, "The Ritschlians and the Pre-existence
of Christ," PTR, 18 (1920), 493-514, 611-637.
8408. Gustave Bardy, "Me1chisedech dans la tradition patristique,"

RB, 35 (I9 26 ), 49 6-5°9; 36 (I9 27), 25-45.
8409. F. Ogara, "Christus Rex 'Sacerdos secundum ordinem
Me1chisedech,''' VD, I3 (I933), I38-I 46, I67-I72, 209-2I4.
84IO. A. Vaccari, '''Me1chisedec, rex Salem, proferens panem et
vinum' (Gen. I4, I8)," VD, I8 (I938), 208-2I4, 235-243.
84II. John F. Walvoord, "The Pre-incarnate Son of God," BS,
I04 (I947), 25-34, 282- 28 9, 4 I 5-425·
84I2. Helga Rusche, "Die Gestalt des Me1chisedek," MTZ, 6
(I955), 23 0-252 .
84I3. M. Gutierrez Marin, "La eternidad de Jesucristo," CT,
I8- I 9 (I95 6), 58-65.
See also number 5I30.
(6). The Virgin Birth of Jesus

84I 4. D. Brown, "The Miraculous Conception," Exp, 3rd ser., 7
(I888), 293-308.
84I5. A. Hering, ~'Die dogmatische Bedeutung und der \religiöse
Werth der übernatürlichen Geburt Christ," ZKT, 5 (I895),
58-91.
84I6. J ean Friedel, "La naissance surnaturelle du Christ et la
biologie," RTQR, 8 (I899), 558-568.
84 I 7. T. Allan Hoben, "The Virgin Birth," AlT, 6 (I902), 473-
506 , 7°9-75 2.
84I8. W. Sanday, "The Virgin Birth," ET, I4 (I902-o3), 296-303.
84I9. C. E. Beeby, "Doctrinal Significance of a Miraculous Birth,"
Hl, 2 (I9 03-04), I25-I40.
8420. Wentworth Webster, "The Phrase 'The Virgin Birth of
our Lord,'" ET, I5 (I9 03-04), 33I-332.
8421. Newport J. D. White, "The Virgin-Birth," Exp, 6th ser., 7
(I9 03), I98-207·
8422. G. A. Derry and Raphoe, "The Virgin Birth," Exp, 6th
ser., II (I9 05), 50-59.
8423. J. Gresham Machen, "The New Testament Account of the
Birth of Jesus," PTR, 3 (I905), 64 I -670 ; 4 (I9 06 ), 37-8 r.
8424. Benjamin W. Bacon, Andrew C. Zenos, Rush Rhees, and
Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Supernatural Birth of Jesus,"
AlT, IO (I906), I-30.
8425. Arthur Carr, "The Virgin Birth in St. John's Gospel," ET,
I8 (I906-o7), 52I-522.
8426. J. Häcker, "Die Jungfrauen-Geburt und das Neue Testa-

ment," ZWT, 49 (1906), 18-61.
8427. Vincent McNabb, "St. Mark's Witness to the Virgin Birth,"
lTS, 8 (1906 -07), 448-450.
8428. Arthur Carr, "The Testimony of St. J ohn to the Virgin
Birth of our Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 311-316.
8429. W. L. Lingle, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," USR, 19
(19 07-08 ), 173-180 .
8430. Chades A. Briggs, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," AlT, 12
(1908), 189-210.
8431. J. S. Cooper, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 20 (1908-09), 372-373.
8432. Louis M. Sweet, "Heathen Wonder Births and the Birth
of Christ," PTR, 6 (1908), 83-117.
8433. C.-E. Babut, "Dn essai inacheve au sujet de la naissance
surnaturelle du Sauveur," RTQR, 20 (1911), 481-524.
8434. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Matthewand the Virgin Birth,"
AlT, 15 (1911), 83-95.
8435. G. Buchanan Gray, "The Virgin Birth in Relation tothe
Interpretation of Isaiah vii. 14," Exp, 8th' ser., I (1911),
28 9-308 .
8436. A. T. W. Steinhaeuser, "The Virgin Birth in the Fourth
Gospel," LCR, 30 (1911), 6065.
8437. J. Gresham Machen, "The Virgin Birth in the Second
Century," PTR, 10 (1912), 529-580.
8438. A. T. Fryer, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 28 (1916-17), 324.
8439. Horace ·Marion Ramsey, "A Sketch of the Eady History of
the Dogma of the Virgin Birth," BS, 73 (1916), 343-368.
8440. L. Patterson, "Origin of the Name Panthera," JTS, 19
(19 18), 79- 80 .
8441. G. G .. Wauen, "Thoughts on the Virgin Birth," BR, :7
(1922), 48-60 .
8442. Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, "A Study of the Traditional
tVirgin Mary' in the Light of the Word," BS, 80 (1923),
74-9 6 .
8443. J. A. Singmaster, "The Virgin Birth," LQ, 54 (1924), 411-
418 .
8444. D. H. Ogden, "Was Jesus Christ Born of a Virgin?" USR,
37 (1925-26 ), 28-35· .
8445. W.' K. Lowther Clarke, "The Virgin Birth and Recent
Discussion," Th, 13 (1926), 78-92.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8446. W. H. Guiton, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," PTR, 25

(19 27), 389-416.
8447. B. T. Stafford, "The Science of the Virgin Birth," BS, 84
(19 27), 167- 176 .
8448. R. D. Miller, "Why Did ]esus Not Call Mary Mother?"
BS, 85 (19 28 ), 46-52.
8449. A.]. Macdonald, "Berengar and the Virgin Birth," ]TS, 30
(19 28-29), 29 1-294.
8450. H. W. Magoun, "What is the Solution?" BR, 14 (1929),
541-559 [Virgin Birth and genealogies of ]esusJ.
8451. A. Rendie Short, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ," EQ, I (1929), 147-155.
8452. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Supernatural Birth of (the)
Christ," RE, 29 (1932), 347-362.
8453. Arthur C. Baldwin, "The Religious Values of the Virgin
Birth," CQ,10 (1933), 419-428.
8454. Herbert W. Magoun, "Unrecognized Testimony Concerning
the Virgin Birth," BS, 91 (1934), 303-316.
8455. A. M. van de haar Krafft, "De maagdelijke geboort ont-
vangen van den Heiligen Geest, geboren uit de maagd
Maria," NTS, 20 (1937), 211-222.
8456. ]. W. Parker, "The Virgin Birth," Th, 36 (1938), 199-205.
8457. H.]. Carpenter, "The Birth from Holy Spirit and the Virgin
in the Old Roman Creed," ]TS, 40 (1939), 31-36.
8458. Hjalmar Lindroth, "Conceptus de spiritu sancto," STK, 17
(1941), 281-297.
8459. T. W. Manson, "'The Virgin Birth in History and Faith,'
by Douglas Edwards," ]TS, 44 (1943), 212-215.
8460. Karl Barth, "EI Misterio y el Milagro de Navidad," CT, 2
(1950), 5- 10 .
8461. G. A. Danell, "Did St. Paul know the Tradition about the
Virgin Birth?" ST, 4 (1950), 94- 101.
8462. Dale Moody, "On the Virgin Birth of Jesus Christ," RE, 50
(1953), 453-462 .
8463. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "Dr. Cadoux on the Virgin Birth,"
Scr, 6 (1953), 42-45.
8464. James M. Bulman, "The Virgin Birth in Recent Discussion,"
RE, 51 (1954), 47 0-494-
8465. Dale Moody, "The Miraculous Conception," RE, 51 (1954),
495-5 07; 52 (1955), 44-54, 310-3 24.
New Testament Too]s and Studies VI 31
8466. William A. Mueller, f'Karl Barth's View of the Virg~n

Birth," RE, 51 (1954), 508-52I.
8467. Loren J. Shiley, "A New Theory of Christ's Birth," CTM,
26 (1955), 45 8-460 .
8468. R. H. Fuller, "The Virgin Birth, Historical Fact or Keryg-
matic Truth?" BRes, I (1956),1-8.
8469. Harold A. Guy, "The Virgin Birth in St. Luke," ET, 68
(195 6-57), 157-158 .
8470. H. E. W. Turner, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 68 (1956-57),
12-17.
847I. Thomas Boslooper, "Jesus' Virgin Birth and Non-Christian
'Paralleis,' " RL, 26 (1957), 87-97.
8472. Y. Feenstra, "Geboren uit de Maagd," GTT, 57 (1957),
88-96, 161-168, 193-199; 58 (195 8), 10-18,44-53, 65-73, 97-
110, 129-136.
8473. ]. Galot, "La virginite de Marie et la naissance de Jesus,"
NRT, 82 (19 60 ), 449-469.
8474. Martin Stnith, "The Virgin Birth," BT, 10 (1960), 59-6I.
(7). The Sinlessness of Jesus

8475. C. Dllmann, "Deber die Dnsündlichkeit Jesu," TSK, I
(1828), 3-83.
8476. C. Dllmann, "Polemisches in Betreff der Sündlosigkeit J esu
mit besonderer Beziehung auf D. Chr. Fr. Fritzsche und
D. Strauss," TSK, 15 (1842),640-710.
8477. C. Dllmann, "Theologische Aphorismen. (Zugleich Selbst-:
anzeige der Schrift: die Sündlosigkeit Jesu)," TSK, 20
(1847), 155-17°.
8478. F. Godet, "The Holiness of J esus Christ," Exp, Ist ser., 6
(1877), 1-17, 196-205.
8479. ]. Hawkins, "The Temptation of Christ and his Impec-
cability," LQ, 20 (1890), 33-45.
8480. R. Balgarnie, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97), 475.
8481. John A. Clark, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97),
524-
8482. James Hastings, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97),
568 .
8483 . Thomas Whitelaw, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97),
299-3 03, 365-3 67, 411-413, 467-468 .
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8484.: PauIChapuis,ltLa'saintete de Jesus deNazareth," RTP, 30

(I8 97), 297-3 2I , 4°9-427, 539-5 69.
8485. L. Gilard, ltLa saintete de Jesus ou l'homme normal," RTP,
3 I (I8 98), 20I-235, 349-373, 405-43 8 .
8486. J. H. Srawley, ltSt. Gregory of Nyssa on the Sinlessness of
Christ," ]TS, 7 (I905-06), 434-44I.,
8487. Edwin A. Rumball, ltThe Sinlessness of Jesus," H], 5
(I906-07),600-605·
8488. Heinrich Scholz, HSchleiermachers Lehre von der Sünd-
losigkeit Jesu," ZTK" I7 (I9 07), 391-422.
8489. J. A. Singmaster, HThe Impeccability of Christ," LQ, 38
(19°8),266-274:
8490. John L. Dawson, HThe Sinlessness of Jesus," BW, 38 (I9II),
126-134.
849I. H. J. Wicks, ltThe Possibility of Temptation in the Life of
our Lord," ET, 30 (1918-19), 459-46I.
8492. John C. Mattes, HThe Impeccability of Our Lord/' LCR, 41
(19 22 ), 143-167.
8493. James Harper, ltThe Sinlessness of Jesus," BS, 82 (I925),
267- 273.
8494. Th. Engelder, HThe Active Obedience of Christ," CTM, I
(1930), 810-817, 888-896 .
8495. L. W. Grensted, HThe Sinlessness of Christ," Th, 24 (1932),
207-22I.
8496. Anton Fridrichsen, HFullkomlighetskravet i J esu förkun-
nelse," STK, 9 (1933), 124-133.
8497. P. E. Kretzmann, liDie Sündlosigkeit Jesu," CTM, 6 (1935),
4 13-419.
8498. J ohn W. Voorhis, ltThe Baptism of J esus and his Sinless-
ness," EQ, 7 (1935), 39-53·
8499. Alexandre Durand, HLa liberte du Christ dans son rapport a
l'impeccabilite," NRT, 70 (1948), 811-822.
8500. Josef Eichinger, ltDie Heiligkeit der menschlichen Seele
Jesu," TQ, 129 (1949), IOI-III.
850 I. J. K. S. Reid, ltTempted, YetWithout Sin," EQ, 21 (1949),
I6I- I67·
8502. Bernard Leeming, ltThe Holiness of Christ," ITQ, 18 (1951),
23 8- 253.
8503. George F. Tittmann, ltHow Can We Say that Jesus is
Perfect?" ATR, 36 (1954), 201-204.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8504. John F. Walvoord, "The Impeeeability of Christ," BS, 118

(19 61 ), 195-202.
See also numbers 207-247.
d. The Work 01 Jesus Christ

8505. S. Cox, "The Veil and Web of Death destroyed by Christ/,
Exp, 2nd seL, 4 (1882), 331-342.
8506. B. F. Westeott, "Christus eonsurnmator: Lessons frorn t~e
Epistle to the Hebrews," Exp, 3rd ser., 3 (1886), 1-9, 127-
135, 193-201 , 346-354.
8507.' G. G. Findlay, "Jesus Crowned for Death," Exp, 3rd ser.,
9 (1889), 222-23 1 [Heb. 2 : 5-9J·
8508. J. R. Lumby, "Both Lord and Christ," Exp, 4th seL, 10
(1894), 321-3~9· "
8509. R. Glaister, "Christ's. , Sympathy in Life's Commonplaee,"
ßT, 10 (1898-99), 360-363 [Heb. 2 : 16J. ,
8510. James Barrelet, "Le serviteur de l'eternel d'apres des
travaux reeents," RTP, 34 (1901),236-255.
8511. Dr. Rittelmeyer, "Das Werk Christi," ZTK, 22(1912),
'3+-40 . , ,
8512. Ph. Baehmann, "über den Gedanke!). der Mittlersehaft in
der. ehristliehenReligion," ,NKZ, 25 (1914), 595-634. .
8513. John T. Ward, "The Work of Christ," BS, 72 (1915),464-
474·
8514. S. Greijdanus, "Rationes (redenen) voor den duur van onzes
.Heil.ands ambtsbediening op aarde," GTT, 20 (1919-20),
81- 89.
8515. J. M. Bover, "Christus pastor: Messias et Deus," VD, 3
(19 2 3), SI-5 8 .
8516. W. T. MeC.onnell, "The Finality of the Authority of Christ,"
BS, 80 (19 23), 333-344.
8517. A. Aneel, "Christus auetor fidei et petra seandali," VD, 5
(19 25), 179-187.
8518. George Stibitz,. "Sanctified by Obedienee," BR, 10 (1925),
527-543.
8519. V. C. MaeMunn, ~(The Two Ministries of Christ," Th, 16
'(1928), 252-258, 3 14-3 28 .
8520. Edmund K. Simpson, "The Pivot of Christianity," BR,
15 (193 0),5 23-537.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8521. P. E. Kretzmann, "Christi stellvertretende Genugtuung als

das wesentliche Moment in seinem Erlösungswerk/' CTM,
3 (193 2), 113-120 .
8522. Johannes Witte, , ":Warumist Christus im Gegensatz zu
allen Weltreligionen der Retter der Welt?" TB, 11 (1932),
225-23 8 .
8523 .. H. Th. van Munster, "Debeteekenis van Christus' zoenoffer
voor de gemeene gratie," GTT, 35 (1934), 245-258.
8524. Dr. Schultz, "Der Erlöser als Gestalt," ZTK, N.F., 17 (1936),
218-241.
8525. G. Salet, "La croix du Christ, unite du monde," ·NRT, 64
(1937), 225- 260 .
8526. Paul Althaus~ "Das Kreuz und der Böse. Bemerkungen zu
Karl Heims Lehre vom Werke Christi," ZST, 15 (1938),
166-193.
8527. E. Scharl, "Der Rekapitulationsbegriff des h1. Irenäus,"
OCP, 6 (1940), 376-416. '
8528. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Three Things Accomplished by
Christ in his Sufferings," BS, 103 .(1946), 261-282 ..
8529. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Seven Things Acco:rnplished by
Christiri his Sufferings and Death," BS, 103 (1946), 391-410.
8530. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Things Accomplished by Christ in
his Death," BS, 104 (1947), 3-24.
8531. F. Mitzka, "Das Wirken der Menschheit Christ zu unserem
Heil nach dem h1. Thomas· von Aquin," ZKT, ·69· (1947),
189-208.
8532. Emile Rideau, "La grace du Christ (meditation theolo-
gique)," NRT, 69 (1947), 897-905.
8533. J. K. S. Reid, "TheOffice of Christ in Predestination/'
SJT, I (1948), 1-19, 166-183.
8534. Gustaf Aulen, "Chaos and Cosmos; The. Drama of the
Atonement," Interp, 4 (1950), 156-167.
8535. Carl Stange, "Das Heilswerk Christi nach Luther," ZST, 21
(1950-52), 181-211.
8536. Heinrich Willkomm, "Jesus the Judge of the World,"
CTM, 25 (1954), 257- 276 .
8537. Gustaf Wingren, "Welt und Kirche unter Christus, dem
Herrn," KD, 3 (1957), 53- 60 .
8538 .. John B. Cobb, Jr., "Some Thoughtson the Meaning of
Christ's Death," RL, 28 (1959), 212-222.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8539. Josef Finkenzeller, "Die christologische und ekldesiologische

Sicht der gratia Christi in der Hochscholastik," MTZ, 11
(1960), 169-180.
See also numbers 753, 754,· 920, 8r83.
(2). The Work of Jesus Christ as Prophet and Teacher

8540. Oskar Holtzmann, HDie Offenbarung durch Christus und
das Neue Testament," ZTK, I (1891), 367-425.
854I. J. Watson, HJesus our Supreme Teacher," Exp, 5th ser.,
3 (18 96), 225-23 6 .
8542. Sylvester Burnham, ttJesus as a Prophet," BW, 10 (1897),
327-33 2 .
8543. Wilhelm Engelhardt, ttJesus als Schriftgelehrter," NKZ,
9 (1898), 427-446 .
8544. Edward B. Pollard, ttThe Prophetie Activity of J esus,"
BW, 24 (19 04), 94-99L
8545. Henry S. Nash, ttThe Saving Truth as it is in Jesus," BW,
32 (19 08 ), 242-25I.
8546. M. Wagner, ttJesus, der Lehrer," NKZ, 20 (1909), 492-499,
55 8-580, 581 -59 2.
8547. R. Kennard Davis, ttChrist as 'The Truth,'" HJ, 10 (1911-
12),780-789.
8548. H. R. Mackintosh, ttThe Revelation of God in. Christ," ET,
27 (19 15-16), 346-350.
8549. Benjamin W. Bacon, ttThe 'Son' as Organ of Revelation,"
HTR, 9 (19 16), 382 -415.
8550. Alfred E. Garvie, ttGod's Purpose as Revealed in J esus
Christ," ET, 34 (1922-23), 520-523.
855I. A. Ancel, ttChristus perversas audientium dispositiones
corrigit," VD, 6 (1926), 118-123.
8552. A. Ancel, ttChristus in polemico dicendi genere magister,"
VD,6 (1926), 195-201.
8553. J. W. Wenham, "The Authority of Christ as a Teacher:
Does Incarnation InvolveFallibility ?" EQ, 17 (1945), 91- 105.
8554. H. Holstein, "La revelation du. Dieu vivant," NRT, 81
(1959), 157- 168 .
8555. R. H. W. Shepherd, "The Revelation of God through Jesus
Christ," RL, 28 (1959),262-272.
8556. William L. Bradley, "The Authority of Jesus Christ," HQ,
I, no. 3 (19 61 ), 83-93.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8557. Jean Levie, "Le message de Jestis' dans la pensee des apötres,"
NRT, 83 (I9 6I ), 25~49.
(3). The W ork of J esus Christ as Priest

(a). General Studies; the Atonement
8558. Enoch Pond, HAtonement," BS, I3 (I856), I30-I53.
8559. Edwards A. Park, uDr. Griffin's Theory of the Atonement,"
BS, I5 (I858), I32-I78.
8560. Daniel T. Fisk, HThe Necessity of the Atonement," BS, I8
(186I), 284-324.
856I. Edward Hitchcock, HThe Cross in Nature and Nature in the
Cross," BS, I8 (I86I), 253-284.
8562. Enoch Pond, HThe Atonement in its Relations to God and
Man," BS, I9 (I862), 685-706.
8563. Lemuel S. Potwin, UThe Atonement in the Light of Con-
science," BS, 24 (I867), I4I-I50.
8564. Edwards A. Park, HJ ohn McLeod Campbell's Theory of the
Atonement," BS, 30 (I873), 334-360.
8565. Carpus, HThe Atonement," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (I875), 226-244.
8566. John Morgan, HAtonement," BS, 34 (I877), 632-67I.
8567. John Morgan, HTheories of Atonement," BS, 35 (I878),
II4- I 47·
8568. S.E.C.T., HThe Atonement - An Illustration,!' Exp, Ist
ser., 9 (I8 79), 22I-233 [Philemon I8-I 9J.
8569. J. A. Beet, "Christ crucified and risen/' Exp, 3rd ser., 6
(I887),372-380.
8570. George F. Magoun, "Dr. Samuel D. Cochran on 'The Moral
, System and the Atonement,'" BS, 46 (I88 9), 475-498 ; 47
(I8 90), 2I-53·
857I.' Frank Hugh Foster, "The Benevolence Theory of the
Atonement," BS, 47 (I890), 567-588; 48 ' (I8 9 I ), I04-I27·
8572. Christoph Lotz, HZur Lehre vom Verdienst Christi," STZ, 7
(I890), 220-23I.
8573,' J. A. Beet, HThe Doctrine of the Atonement in the New
Testament," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (I892), 2-II, II5-I26, I83-I89,
35 8-37 I , 43 2-443; 6 (I892), 27-34, I3 2- I 43, 297-3 05, 343-355,
4 I 9-4 26 .
85i4. J. P. Lilley, HThe Invincible Love," ET, 5 (I893-94), 5I8~
52 I.
8575. J amesS. Candlish, Elements ofthe DoctrineoftheAtonement

tI
in the Facts of our Lord's Sufferings," BW, 9 (1897),87-97.

8576. R. C. Moberly, tlThe Fulham Conference on Communion
with the Atonement," ]TS, 2 (19°0-01), 321-349.
8577. George Mooar, tlReminiscences of Atonement Theory," BS,
58 (19 01 ), 294-3 13.
8578. H. Rashdall, tlDr. Moberly's Theory of the Atonement,"
]TS, 3 (1901-02), 178-2II.
8579. Robert Mackintosh, tlThe Fact of the Atonement," ET, 14
(1902-03), 344-350.
8580. W. T. A. Barber, tlAtonement in Christ," ET, 15 (1903-04),
540-54I.
858I. James Denney, "The Atonement and the Modern Mind,"
Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 81-105, 161-182.
8582. William McLane, tlA Working Theory of the Atonement,"
BW, 22 (1903), 284-289.
8583. Benjamin B. Wartield, "Modern Theories of the Atone-
ment," PTR, I (1903), 81-92.
8584. J. Hugh Beibitz, tlSome Modern Views on the Atonement,"
ET, 18 (1906-07), 441-446.
8585. Ernest DeW. Burton, tlThe Biblical DoctriJ"le <;>f Atonement,"
BW, 31 (1908), 420-431; 32 (1908), 19-24, 124-129, 183-197,
252-261, 397-404; John M. P. Smith and Ernest DeW.
Burton, 33 (1909), 23-3I.
8586. Stephen G. Barnes, tlThe Atonement and the Time-Spirit,"
BS, 66 (1909), 458-466.
8587. John L. Darby, tlIs there no Atonement?" ET, 21 (1909-10),
224-225.
8588. Samuel Zane Batten, tlThe Salvation of the Life," BW, 48
(19 16), 21 3-22 3.
8589. Albert Bruckner, tlDie religiöse Beurteilung des Leidens
Jesu im Neuen Testament," TSK, 89 (1916), 71-137.
8590. James E. Gregg, "Penology and Atonement," BW, 49
(19 17), 2°3- 208 .
8591. Chr. Ihlen, tlAabenbaring og stedfortraedende soning,"
NTT, 18 (1917) Reformationshefte, 193-229.
8592. H. McLachlan, tlSt. Luke's Doctrine of the Atonement,"
H], 17 (1918-19), 688-693.
8593. W. H. Griffith Thomas, tlA Study in the Atonement," BR,
3 (19 18 ), 39-68 .
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8594. William Henry Walker,' "The Atonement In Christian

Consciousness," BS, 77 (1920), 165-185.,
8595. ,Shailer Mathews, "The Functional Value of Doctrines of
Atonement," JT, I (1921), 146-159.
8596. Adhemar d' Al{~s et Maurice de la Taille, "Le sacrifice celeste
et l'ange du sacrifice," RSR, 13 (1923), 218-243.
8597. E. G. Selwyn, HThe Atonement," Th, 7 (1923), 216-222;
8 (1923), 20-31, 139-150.
8598. Robert Mackintosh, "Recent Thought on the Doctrine of the
Atonement," ET, 37 (1925-26), 198-203.
8599. P. J. Beveridge, HThe Doctrine of the Atonement," ET,
38 (1926-27), 5 16-5 18 .
8600. W. E; Davidson, "On the Atonement," RE, 24 (1927), 318-
3 20 .
8601. A. Gordon James, i'Jesus our Advocate," ET, 39 (1927-28),
473-475·
8602. Fernand de Lanversin, "Esquisse d'une synthese du sacri-
fice," RSR, 17 (1927), 193-209.
8603. J. H. Leckie, "Books that have influenced our Epoch;
John McLeod Campbell's 'The Nature of the Atonement,'"
ET, 40 (1928-29), 198-204.
8604. N. P. Williams, "Books thathave influencedour Epoch; Mober-
ly's 'Atonement andPersonality,''' ET, 40 (1928-29),486-489.
8605. G. K. MacBean, HOur Relationship to God and its Mediation
through Christ," ET, 42 (1930-31), 508-512.
8606. Frederick A. M. Spencer, HThe Atonement in Terms of
Personality," ET, 43 (1931-32), 58-63.
8607. Ed. C,. Unmack, HThe Philosophy of Atonement," EQ, 3
(193 1), 244- 256 .
8608. C. Norman Bartlet, HThe Root Principle of the Atonement,"
BS, 90 (1933), 396-4 11.
8609. Kenneth M. Monroe, "Time Element in: the Atonement,"
EQ, 5 (1933), 397-408 .
8610. Thomas Houghton, "The Atonement," EQ, 6 (1934), 137-146.
8611. S. Antonius Patavinus, "Iesus Sacerdos in cruce et in altari
mediator Dei et hominum," VD, 15 (1935), 97-98.
8612. J. G. Riddell, HRecent Thoughts on the Doctrine of the
Atonement," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 246-250 , 327-332:
8613. C. J.' Wright, HThe Atonement: Some Reflections," ET, 47
(1935-3 6), 155-160 .
470 THEOLOGIGAL STUDIES
86I4. David M. McIntyre, "Cleansing in the Blood of Christ,"

EQ, 8 (I936), 290-296.
86I5. Fl. Ogara, "Christus ... assistens Pontifex futurorum
bonorum," VD, 16 (I936), 65-74.
8616. G. W. Bromiley, "Redemption as History and Revelation,"
EQ, I2 (I940), 97-II1.
86I7. David S. Cairns, "Some Thoughts on the Atonement," ET,
52 (I940-41), I6-20, 60-64.
8618. S. Barton Babbage, "'Saviours' and the Saviour," EQ, I5
(I943), 224- 240.
8619. Jean Riviere, "Theologie du sacrifice redempteur. Un
temoignage d'Origene," BLE, 45 (I944), 3-I2.
8620. Morton S. Enslin, "The Atoning Work of Christ in the New
Testament," HTR, 38 (I945), 39-62.
8621. W. T. Conner, "Three Types of Teaching in the New Testa-
ment on the Meaning of theDeathof Christ," RE, 43 (I946),
I5 0- I66 .
8622. W. T. Conner, "Three Theories of the Atonement," RE, 43
(1946), 275- 290.
8623. Albert C. Knudson, "A Doctrine of Atonement for the
Modern World," CQ, 23 (1946), 5I-64.
8624. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Theories False and True of the Value
of Christ's Death," BS, 104 (1947), 263-281.
8625. Walter T. Conner, "Theories of Atonement," RE, 44 (I947),
30I -3 I 1.
8626. Nels F. S. Ferre, "The Savior Still," RE, 44 (1947), 285-
300.
8627. Royden K. Yerkes, "Atonement," ATR, 29 (I947), 28-33.
8628. Hugh Thompson Kerr, Jr., "Love's Intention; the Motive
of the Atonement," Interp, 4 (I950), I3I-I42.
8629. Leon Froidevaux, "Sur trois passages de la Demonstration
de saint Irenee (§§ 89, 33, 31)," RSR, 39 (I951-52), 368-3 80
[priestly work of Christ].
8630. J. G. Riddell, "Emil Brunner's 'The Mediator,' " ET,' 64
(195 2-53), 29 2-295.
8631. Geoffrey Graystone, "Modern Theories of the Atonement,"
ITQ, 20 (I953), 225-252, 366-3 88 .
8632. J. L. M. Haire, "The Atonement," BT, 3 (I953), 66-72.
8633. Leon L. Morris, "The Day of Atonement and the Work of
Christ," RTR, I4 (1955), 9- I 9.
8634. W. D. Chamberlain, HThe Need of Man; The Atonement in

the Fourth Gospel," Interp, 10 (1956), 157-I66.
8635. B. Fraigneau-Julien, HLe sacrifice du Christ et le sacrifice de
l'humanite selon Scheeben," RSR, 45 (1957), 36I-395.
8636. D. E. H. Whiteley, teSt. Paul's Thought on the Atonement,"
JTS, N.S., 8 (I957), 240-254.
8637. Thomas F. Torrance, "Uppfattningen om försoningen i
urkyrkan. Kristi ämbete," STK, 35 (I959), 73-IOO.
See also numbers 462-480, 8219 ff., 8697, 8699, 8708, 8719,
87 22 , 87 26 , 8743, 8745, 8749, 877 0 .
(b). The Death on the Cross

8638. Enoch Pond, "The Sufferings of Christ," BS, 7 (I850), 205-
226.
8639. J. Hawkins, "The Sufferings of Christ," LQ, 2 (I872), I93-
202.
8640. F.-C.-L. van Goens, HL'evangile de la croix," RTP, 7 (I874),
558-5 82.
8641. Adolf Petersen, "über das Werk der Erlösung als einer
Erlösung durch das Blut Jesu Christi," NJDT, 3 (I894),
I2I- I 45·
8642. G. Matheson, "The Place of the Cross in the World," Exp,
5t h ser., 5 (I8 97), 4I6-4 24 [Revelation I3 : 8J.
8643. F. Niebergall, "Die Heilsnotwendigkeit des Kreuzestodes
Jesu Christi," ZTK, 7 (r897), 46I-5I2.
8644. G. Milligan, "On the Lukan Interpretation of Christ's
Death," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (I900), 69-75.
8645. W. R. Paton, "Die Kreuzigung Jesu," ZNW, 2 (I90I), 339-341.
8646. W. Morgan, "The Death of Christ," ET, I4 (I902-o3), I66-
I7 2 .
8647. F. J. Krop, HNog eens: Welke beteekenis heeft de dood van
J ezus Christus, volgens Zijn eigen verklaringen in de evange-
lien voor mensch en menschheid?" TS, 24 (I906), I53-I75.
8648. W. L. Walker, "The Cross in Relation to Sin," Exp, 7th
ser., I (I906), 2°9-226.
8649. P. T. Forsyth, "What is Meant by the Blood of Christ?"
Exp, 7th ser., 6 (I908), 207-225.
8650. G. Vellenga, "De dood des Heeren. Exegetisch onderzoek,"
TS, 27 (I9 09), 209-23I; 28 (I9IO), I72-200, 268-299; 29
(I9 II ), 3II-338; 30 (I9I2), I68-211.
8651. G. A. J. Ross, ({The Cross: The Report of a Misgiving,"

HJ, 9 (19 10-11 ), 497-5 12 .
8652. Kar! Ziekendraht, HStellvertretung :und Sündenvergebung
im Leiden Jesu," ZTK, 23 (1913), 390-398.
8653. Benjamin B. \Varfield, ttThe Essenee of Christianity and
the Cross of Christ," HTR, 7 (1914), 538-594.
8654. W. L. Walker, ttThe Cross as Viewed by Dr. Denney," ET,
29 (19 17- 18), 281-287.
8655. Adolf Deissmann, ({The Power of the Cross," ET, 32 (1920-
21), 299-301.
8656. W. A. Jarrel, ttChristians Filling Up that whieh is Laeking
of the Sufferings of Christ," RE, 18 (1921), 275-281 [Col.
I : 24, ete.]. '
8657. L. Lindeboom, J ezus Christus en die gekruisigd, het ken-
t(
, merk der apostolische prediking," GTT, 23 (I922-23), 260-275.

8658. J ohannes Ording, HEn forsoningslrere; Bernhard Steffen:
Das Dog1na vom'Kreuz," NTT, 23 (1922),165-174.
8659. Paul Althaus, ttDas Kreuz Christi," ZST, I (1923), 107-152.
8660. Albert D. Belden,. ttThe Meaning of the Death of Jesus/'
RE, 20 (I923L 293-303.
8661. A. G. Hogg, ttThe Cross of Christ and my Uttennost Far-
thing/' ET, 35 (I923-Z4L 182-185.
8662. L. Fonek, ttVerbum Crucis in sehola apostolorum," VD, 4
(19 24), 97- 107.
8663. Edwin M. Poteat, HThe Death of Jesus," BR, 10 (1925),
11-45; 11 (1:926), 188-212.
8664. Edwin M. Poteat, ttThe Seandal of the Cross," BR, 12 (1927),
II-43~
8665. 'Albert D. Belden, HVital Values of the Cross," ET,' 39
(19 27- 28 ), 3 27-3 29.
8666. 'F. W. Buekler, ({The Meaning of the Cross," ATR, 12
(I929-30},4I1-422.
8667. Ed. Geismar, HJ esu Christi Tod als offenbarende und
sühnende Tat," ZST, 10 (I932-33), 463-489.
8668. M. Dibelius, ({La signifieation religieuse des recits evange-
liques de la passion," RHPR, 13 (1933), 30-45.
8669. C. J. Cadoux, ({What does the Crucifixion Mean?" HJ, 32
(1933-34), 70-80 .
8670. Anton Anwander, HDas Kreuz Christi und andere Kreuze,"
TQ, 115 (1934), 49 1-5 15.
8671. W. T. Whitley, "The Blood of Christ," RE, 3I (I934), 2II-

2 I 5·
8672. J. M. Shaw, "The Problem of the Cross," ET, 47 (I935-36),
I8-2I.
8673. J. Hartog, "In den nacht in welken Hij verraden werd,"
NTS, 20 (I937), II7-I23.
8674. T. E. Bleiben, HThe Synoptists' Interpretation of the Death
of Christ," ET, 54 (I94 2-43), I45- I 49.
8675. John Baker, "Meditation on the Cross," EQ, I7 (I945),
I6I-I68; I8 (I946), I6I-I68; 20 (I948), I6I-I65.
8676. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Interpretation of the
Death of our Lord," ET, 60 (I948-49), 253-256.
8677. G. W. Bromiley, "The Significance of Death in Relation to
the Atonement," EQ, 2I (I949), I22-I32.
8678. Dale Moody, "The Crux of Christian Theology," RE, 46
(I949), I64-I80.
8679. A. D. Belden, "Vital Values of the Cross," RE, 47 ,(I950),
I5 8-I6 4·
8680. H. W. Schmidt, "Das Kreuz Christi bei Paulus," ZST, 2I.
(I95 0-5 2), I45- I 59·
8681. J. Stadlhuber, "Das Laienstundengebet vom Leiden Christi
in seinem mittelalterlichen Fortleben," ZKT, 72 (I950),
282-3 25.
8682. Carl Fr. Wisl0ff, "Kristi kamp og seier som motiv i forkyn-
nelsen," TTK, 2I (I950), I69-I84.
8683. F. E. Mayer, "Christ's Death the End of our Dying," CTM,
22 (I95I), I26-I29.
8684. Albert C. Outler, "For Us Men and Our Salvation," RL, 20
(I95 I ), I63-I79·
8685. Henri Rondet, "Notes d'exegese augustinienne," RSR, 39
(I95I-52), 472-477 [Cross as symbol; Christ as new Samson].
8686. Marcel Viller, "La mystique de la passion chez saint Paul de
la Croix," RSR, 40 (I95I-52), 426-445.
8687. J ohn A. Allan, "The Gospel of the Son of God Crucified;
Recent Study in the Gospel according to Mark," Interp, 9
(I955), I3 I - I 43·
8688. Carl Stange, "Kreuz und Auferstehung," ZST, 24 (I955),
379-4°0.
8689. Otto Kuss, "Der theologische Grundgedanke des Hebräer-
briefs," MTZ, 7 (I95 6), 233-27 I .
8690. F. J.. Leenhardt, "Reflexions sur la mort de Jesus," RHPR,

27 (1957), 18-23.
8691. A. F. Sava, "The Wound in the Side of Christ," CBQ, 19
(1957), 343-346 .
8692. T. A. Burkill, "St. Mark's Philosophy of the Passion," NT,
2 (195 8), 245-271.
8693. Fran<;ois Grandchamp, "La doctrine du sang du Christ dans
les epltres de saint Paul," RTP, sero 3, 11 (1961), 262-271.
8694. John F. Walvoord, "Christ in his Suffering and Death,"
BS, 118 (1961), 291-3°3.
See also numbers 462-480, 585-622, 901, 902, 908, 926,957,
959,978,3590,7333,7403,9627,I0028.
(c). '[~,~_l!e1~~l-SU:,~~titu~~onary Aspect of,qhrhf s §.e~ritif!L,

8695. A. F. D. Munchmeyer, "Hatte der Tod Jesu wirklich den
Zweck, 'die auf seine menschliche Natur übergegangene
erbliche Verdorbenheit vollends zu vernichten'?" TSK,
18 (1845), 319-361.
8696. F. C. Baur, "Die Lehre des Apostels Paulus vom erlösenden
Tode Christi, mit Rücksicht auf Dr. A. Schweizers Abhand-
lung in den Theol. Stud. und Krit. 1858, S. 425 f.," ZWT,
2 (1859), 225-251.
8697. William G. T. Shedd, "The Atonement, a Satisfaction for the
Ethical Nature of both God and Man,." BS, 16 (1859), 723-
763.
8698. William Henry Cobb, HThe New Testament View of Christ
as Bearing Sin," BS, 3 2 (1875), 475-498.
8699. D. W. Simon, "Dale on the Atonement," BS, 33 (1876),
755-766 .
8700. Frank H. Foster, "A Defence of the Catholic Faith Concer-
ning the Satisfaction of Christ Against Faustus Socinus of
Sienna Written by Hugo Grotius," BS, 36 (1879), 105-156,'
27 1-3 19, 4° 1-459, 616-647.
8701. Hugo Grotius (translated and annotated by Frank H.
Foster), HA Defense of the Catholic Faith Concerning the
Satisfaction of Christ against Faustus Socinus of Sienna
Written by Hugo Grotius," BS, 36 (i879), 105-156, 271-
3 19, 401-459, 616- 647.
8702. A. Gretillat, '~Theses sUr la propitiation," RTP, 23 (1890),
61 5-61 7.
8703. J. A. M. Mensinga, "Opfertod und Auferstehung Jesu,"

ZWT, 34 (1891), 257- 273.
8704. William Hayes Ward, "The New Testament Relation of
Christ's Death to the Old Testament Sacrificial System,"
BS, 51 (1894), 246-268.
8705. Wilfred Monod, tty a-t-il eu substitution? Non et oui,"
RTQR, 5 (1896), 488 -5°7.
8706. J. Watson, "The Doctrine of Grace," Exp, 5th ser., 10
(1899), 1-15, 210-220.
8707. Geerhardus Vos, "The Alleged Legalism in Paul's Doctrine
of Justification," PTR, I (1903), 161-179.
8708. E. P. Boys-Smith, "The Atonement considered as For-
giveness," ET, 15 (1903-04), 26-30.
8709. J ac ob Cooper, "Vicarious Suffering the Order of Nature,"
PTR, I (1903), 554-578.
8710. W. D.Maclaren, "Can we still Defend a Vicariously Penal
Element in the Atonement?" ET, 15 (1903-04), 392-397.
87II. E. Menegoz, "La mort de Jesus et le dogme de l'expiation,"
RTQR, 14 (1905), 33°-368.
8712. Ch. Bruston, "L' expiation substitutive est-elle enseignee
par saint Paul?" RTQR, 16 (1907), 461-469.
8713. A. Wabnitz, "La notion de l'expiation dans l'enseignement
de Jesus et des apotres," RTQR, 16 (1907), 555-566.
87 14. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Doctrine of Atonement;
XI. The Teaching of the First Epistle of Peter and of the
Epistle to the Hebrews," BW, 32 (1908), 336-348.
87 15. Paul Fiebig, "Das kultische Opfer im Neuen Testament,"
ZWT, 53 (19 11), 253- 275.
87 16 . John Shaw, "Sin and the Atonement," ET, 25 (19 13-14),
35 2-357.
87 17. Louis Emery, "La doctrine de l'expiation et l'evangile de
Jesus Christ," RTP, N.S., 2 (1914), 273-300, 386-4°7.
87 18. M.-J. Lagrange, "La justification d'apres saint Paul," RB,
23 (19 14), 321 -343, 481 -5°3.
87 9. William B. Green, Jr., "The Reasonableness of Vicarious
1
Atonement," PTR, 15 (1917), 423-442.
8720. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Christ our Sacrifice," PTR, 15-
(19 17), 385-422 .
872I. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The New Testament Terminology
of tRedemption,'" PTR, 15 (1917), 201-249.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8722. C. Wistar Hodge, "Dr. Denney and the Doctrine of the

Atonement," PTR, 16 (1918), 623-641.
8723. M. G. Glazebrook, "Hebrew Conceptions of Atonement, and
their Influence upon Early Christian Doctrine," jTS, 20
(19 19), 1°9-126 .
8724. Albert D. Belden, "Jesus - the Sin Bearer," RE, 18 (1921),
12- 1 9.
8725. A. M. Pope, "The Forensic Interpretation of the Cross," ET,
33 (19 21 - 22), 323-326.
8726. P. L. Snowden, "Theory of the Atonement," Th, 4 (1922),
30-41, 93- 10 1.
8727. Jean Riviere, "De la 'satisfaction' du Christ chez saint
Ambroise," BLE, 28 (1927), 160-164-
8728. Douglas S. Sharp, "For our Justification," ET, 39 (1927-28),
87-9°·
8729. Heinrich Lang, "Die Bedeutung Christi für die Recht-
fertigung in Luthers Römerbriefvorlesung," NKZ, 39
(19 28 ), 509-548 .
8730. Martin Wagner, "Das richterliche Walten Gottes und das
Kreuz Jesu Christi," NKZ, 39 (1928), 288-316.
8731. Jean Riviere, "Sur la satisfaction du Christ," BLE, 35
(1934), 173-187.
8732. Joseph Bonsirven, "Le sacerdoce et le sacrifice de Jesus
Christd'apres l'epltre aux Hebreux," NRT, 66 (1939), 641-
660.
8733. J oh. Trinidad, "De Sacrificio Christi in Epistola ad
Hebraeos," VD, 19 (1939), 180-186, 207-212.
8734. Cuthbert Lattey, ClSacrament and Sacrifice; 11. A Catholic
View," Hj, 40 (1941-42), 185-188.
8735. Richard Herman Seume, "Divine Propitiation," BS, 99
(1942),193-213; 100 (1943), 289-3°0.
8736. W. T. Conner, "Is Paul's Doctrine of Justification Forensic?"
RE,40 (1943), 48-j4·
8737. T. W. Manson, "~(lO''t'~P~ov,'' jTS, 46 (1945), 1-10.
8738. J.L. Lilly, ClThe Idea of Redemption in the Gospels," CBQ,
9 (1947), 255- 261. •
8739. F. W. Camfield, "The Idea of Substitution in the Doctrine
of the Atonement," SjT, I (1948), 282-293.
8740. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ClFor Whom Did Christ Die?" BS,
105 (1948), 7-35.
8741. Alfred Marshall, "Did Christ Pay Our Debts?" EQ, 23

(1951), 284- 286 .
8742. Paul S. Minear, "The Truth About Sin and Death; The
Meaning of Atonement in the Epistle to the Romans,"
Interp,7 (1953), 142-155.
8743. G. B. Mather, "The Ajonement: Representative or Sub-
stitutionary?" CJT, 4 (195 8), 266-272.
8744. John F. Walvoord, "The Humilation of the Son of God,"
BS, 118 (1961), 99-106.
(d). The Exemplary Aspect 01 Christ's Sacrilice

8745. H. Rashdall, "Abelard's Doctrine of the Atonement: A
University Sermon," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 37-50 [Mt.
20: 28J.
8746. Jesse L. Fonda, "The Lamb that hath been Slain from the
Foundation of the World,'" BW, 4 (1894), 94-97.
8747. R. W. McLaughlin, "The Example of Jesus," BS, 58 (1901),
383-3 86 .
8748. George Henry Hubbard, "The Sacrificial Element in Chris-
tian Ethics," BW, 31 (1908), 382-390 [Christ's sacrifice
exemplary]. ,
8749. John Oman, "The Idea of AtonementinChristian Theology,
by Hastings 'Rashdallj'" JTS, 21 (1920), 267-275.
(4). The Work of JesusChrist as King

8750. A. Reville, "De l'autorite de Jesus-Christ," RT, 3 (1859),
21 3- 242 .
8751. E. Rarmsen, "Versuch einer Beantwortung der Frage:
Wird Christus als Mittler der Weltschöpfung Röm. 11, 36
und 1. Kor. 8, 6 gedacht und dargestellt?" ZWT, 19 (1876),
388 -396 .'
8752. G. Matheson, "The La~b on the Throne," Exp, 5th ser.,
5 (1897), 26 5- 273 [Revelation 5-6J.
8753. A. Wabnitz, "Le trone de Dieu et le trone du Christ,"
RTQR, 17 (1908), 111-118.
8754. S. Greijdanus; "Het wereldbestuur van den Christus en deze
wereldoorlog," GTT, 18 (19 17- 18), 25 1-262, 291-302, 327-
341.
8755. J. M. Bover, "Christi Regnum in epistulis Pauli," VD, 5
(1925), 225- 22 9.
8756. C. F. Burney, uChrist as the &px.~ of Creation," ]TS, 27

(I9 25-26), I60-I77·
8757. E. Ebrard Rees, uThe Cosmic Christ," ET, 4I (I929-30),
335-336.
8758. L. E. Barton, uThe Cosmic Christ," RE, 29 (I932), 459-469.
8759. J ean-J oseph Maydieu, uLa creation du monde et l'incar-
nation du verbe dans la philosophie de Malebranche," BLE,
36 (I935), 49-74·
8760. Erik Peterson, uChristus als Imperator," C, 5 (I936), 64-72.
876I. Clarence T. Craig, uDeliverance through Christ," RL, 8
(I939), 525-54I.
87~2. A. Vitti, 'Quem constituit heredem universorum per quem
U
fecit et saecula', (Hb. I, 2)," VD, 2I (I94I), 40-48, 82-87.

8763. Te6filo Ayuso, tlCristo Rey," CB, 3 (I946); 267-268.
8764. J.-D. Benoit, tlW. A. Visser 't Hooft, 'La royaute- de Jesus
Christ'," RHPR, ~8-29 (I948-49), 66-68.
8765. B. N. Wambacq, U'Per eum reconciliare ... quae in caelis
sunt' (Col. I, 20)," RB, 55 (I948), 35-42.
8766. W. S. Boycott~ 'uCreation and Christology," Th, 52 (I949),
443-448 .
8767. Günther Bornkamm, uChristus und die Welt in der urchrist-
lichen Botschaft," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I950), 2I2-226.
8768. ]. Ledercq, uL'idee de la royaute du Christ au XIV siede,"
RET, IO (I950), 205-226.
8769. Gottfried Voigt, uThe Speaking Christ in, his Royal Office,"
CTM, 23 (I952), I6I-I76.
8770. Roland Potter, "The Hallowing of Creatures: an Exegetical
and Theological Inquiry," DS, 6 (I953), 2I-4I.
877I. E. G. Selwyn, uThe Authority of Christ in the New Testa-
ment," NTSt, 3 (I95 6-57), 83-92.
8772. J. M. de Jong, uDe verkondiging van Christus als Heer;
verlegenheid, aanrechting en antwoord," VT, 29 (I958-59),
I08- I2 3·
8773. E. Th. van Montfoort, UHet Heer-zijn van Christus over de
wereid en over de kerk," VT, 29 (I958-59), 38-43.
8774. Gerhard Koch, tlJesus Christus - Schöpfer der Welt," ZTK,
N.F., 56 (I959), 83- I0 9·
8775. Gabriel de la Dolorosa, "EI reinado temporal de Christo en
los Santos Evangelios," CB, I7 (I960), 278-297.
See also numbers 297I, Ioo87.
(5). Descensus ad inferos

8776. J ohn Brown, "The Preaching by Christ to the Spirits in
Prison," BS, 4 (1847), 708-744 [I Pet. 3 : 19J·
8777. Bethe, "Kritisches zu I. Petr. 3, 19," TSK, 31 (18 58), 524-
526.
8778. ]oseph Muenscher, "Ün the Descent of Christ into Hell,"
BS, 16 (1859), 309-353.
8779. Teipel, "Deber die Höllenfahrt Christi," TQ, 42 (1860),
577- 653.
8780. James B. Miles, "Christ Preaching to the Spirits in Prison,"
BS, 19 (1862), 1-31.
8781. Michel Nicolas, "De la descente de Jesus Christ aux enfers,"
RT,3 (1865), 253- 278 .
8782. Henry Cowles, ItChrist Preaching to the Spirits in Prison;
I Pet. 111. 18__~o," BS, 32 (1875),401-420.
8783. S. C. Bartlett, "The Preaching to the Spirits in Prison,"
BS, 40 ~I883),_ 333--373.·
8784. Delitzsch and von ·Hofmann, ItThe Descent of Christ into
Hades," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (1891), 241-263, 361-374.
8785. L. S. Potwin, "Christ's Descent into Hades," BS, 50 (1893),
541-543.
8786. C. Bruston, "Notion biblique de la descente du Christ aux
enfers," RTP, 30 (1897), 57-78, 169-182.
8787. J. A. Selbie, "Bruston on 'Christ's Descent to Hell,'" ET,
9 (1897-98), 20-22.
8788. E. Bröse, "Der descensus ad in/eros Eph. 4, 8-10," NKZ,
9 (1898), 447-455·
8789. S. üdland, "Kristi praediken for 'aanderne i forvaring' (I
Petr. 3, 19)," NTT, 2 (1901), 116-144, 185-229.
8790. C. Bruston, "La descente aux enfers," RTQR, 14 (19 05),
236-249, 43 8-45 6 .
879I. J. H. A .. Hart, "Scribes of the Nazarenes; 11. The Gospel
According to St. Luke and the Descent into Hades,"Exp,
7th ser., 3 (19 07), 53-71.
8792. S. C. Parker, "Christ's Preaching to the Spirits in Prison,"
ET, 25 (19 13-14), 234.
8793. D. Plooij,"De descensus in I Petrus 3, 19 en 4, 6," TT, 47
(19 13), 145-162 .
8794. Wilhelm Bousset, "Zur Hadesfahrt Christi," ZNW, 19
(1919-20), 50-66.
8795. Buchanan Blake, "'He Descended into Hell,'" ET, 37

(I9 25- 26 ), 52I -5 24·
8796. Jos Frings, "Zu I. Pett. 3, I9 und 4, 6," BibZ, I7 (1925-26),
75- 88 .
8797. A. Vitti, "Descensus Christi ad inferos (ex I Petri 3, I9-20;
4,6)," VD, 7 (I927), III-II8.
8798. A. Vitti, "Descensus Christi ad inferos iuxta apocrypha,"
VD,7 (I927), I38-I44, I7 I -I8 1.
8799. Paul Koenig, "Christ's Descent into Hell," CTM, 3 (1932),
826-837. .
8800. Paul Althaus, "Niedergefahren zur Hölle," ZST, I9 (I942),
365-3 84.
8801. A. Grillmeier, "Der Gottessohn im Totenreich," ZKT, 7I
(I949), I-53, I84-203· .
8802. Joachim Jeremias, "Zwischen Karfreitag und Ostern,"
ZNW, 42 (I949), I94- 20 1.
8803. Olivier Rousseau, "La descente aux enfers, fondement soh~
riologique du bapteme chretien," RSR, 4 0 (I95I-52), 273-
297·
8804. J. Zaridee, "De Descensus ad lriferos bij de Kopten," NedTT,
9 (I954-55), I5 8- I 74-
8805. Martin H. Scharlemänn, (( 'He Descended into Hell.' An
Interpretation of I Peter 3 : I8:"20," CTM, 27 (I956), 8I-95.
8806. Eugen Biser, ((Abgestiegen zu' der Hölle," MTZ, 9 (I958),
205-2I2, 283-293.
8807. H. J. Schulz, "Die 'Höllenfahrt' als 'Anastasis.' Eine
Untersuchung über Eigenart und dogmengeschichtliche
Voraussetzungen byzantinischer Osterfrömmigkeit," ZKT,
8I (1959), I-66.
8808. Sherman E. Johnson, "The Preaching to the Dead," JBL,
79 (I9 60 ), 48-51.
8809. J ean Galot, "La descente du" Christ aux enfers," NRT, 83
(I9 6I ),47 I -491.
88IO. J. Teixidor, "Le theme de la descente aux enfers chez saint
Ephrem," OS, 6 '(I96I), 385-4I2.
See also numbers 592,9976,
e. The Res'Urrection 01 J es'Us Christ (theologically considered)

88I1. J. H. B. Lübkert, ((Welche Kraft haben wir nach der Schrift
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
der Auferstehung Jesu beizulegen?" TSK, r5 (r8 42), 935-978.

88r2. E. Robinson, "The Nature of our Lord's Resurrection Body,"
BS, 2 (r845), 292-3r2.
88r3. George P. Fisher, "The Apostle Paul, a Witness for the
Resurrection of Jesus," BS, r7 (r860), 620-634.
88r4. E. Russell, "The Resurrection and its Concomitants," BS,
r7 (r860), 755-786.
88r5. S. P. Hickok, "Jesus and the Resurrection," BS, 32 (r875),
593-623.
88r6. H. Burton, "The Christ of Resurrection," Exp, rst ser., 5
(r8 77), 3 rr -320, 378-3 87.
88r7. F. Godet, "The Resllrrection of Jesus Christ," Exp, rst
ser., 5 (r8 77), r6r- r 72, 24 r -257, 335-343·
88r8. J. Ker, "The Better Resurrection," Exp, 3rd ser., r (r885),
r6r- r 76.
88r9. E. G. Steude, "Die Verteidigung der Auferstehung Jesu
Christi," TSK, 60 (r887), 2()3-295.
8820. Lemue1 S. Potwin, "The Resurrection of Christ aPart of
~hristianity," BS, 47 (r8 90), r77- r 90 '
8821. P. Lobstein, "Der evangelische Heilsglaube an die Aufer-
stehung Jesu Christi," ZTK, 2 (r89r ), 343-368.
8822. J. S. Candlish, "rhe RelatiOJ) of Christ's Resurrection to
Our ]ustification,"Exp, 4th ser., 8 (r8 93),. 465-:470.
8823. C. Malan, "Le ressuscite," RTQR, 4 (r895), r-27.
8824. P. Lobstein, "La foi en la resurrection de J esus Christ,"
RTP, 28 (r895), 97-r2I.
8825. Prebendary Whitefoord, "The Resurrection as the Cardinal
Feature of Apostolic Teaching," ET, 7 (r895-96), 492-496.
8826. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Ritschlian Denial of the Resur-:
rection," ET, 8 (r8 96-97), 333-335.
8827. Kad Ziegler, "Der Glaube an die Auferstehung Jesu Christi," .
ZTK,6 (r896), 2r9-264.
8828. Thomas Adamson, "Our Lord's Resurrection Body," ET,
9 (r8 97-9 8), 39 r -395·
8829. Th. Haring, "Gehört die Auferstehung J esu zum Glaubens-:
grund? Amica exegesis zu Professor D. M. Reischles 'Der
Streit über die Begründung des Glaubens auf den geschicht-
lichen Jesus Christus,'" ZTK, 7 (r897), 332-351.
883Q. G~ Schönholzer, "Die Auferstehung," STZ, r6 (r899), 24-33,
75-85.
8831. Alvah Hovey, "Stapfer on the Resurrection of Jesus Christ,"

AjT, 4 (I9 00 ), 536-554.
8832. Henry G. Weston, "The Resurrection of the Lord J esus the
Central Fact in Christianity," BS, 57 (I900), 696-708.
8833. S. McComb, "Professor Harnack on our Lord's Resurrec-
tion," Exp, 6th ser., 4 (I9 0I ), 35°-363.
8834. H. Henson, "The Resurrection of Jesus Christ," Hj, I
(I9 02-03), 47 6-493.
8835. David Smith, "The Resurrection of our Lord," Exp, 6th
ser., 8 (I9 03), 344-360.
8836. C. F. Nolloth, "The Resurrection of our Lord and Recent
Criticism," Hj, 3 (I904-05), 529-542.
8837. James S. Riggs, "The Resurrection of Christ,", BW, 23
(I9 04), 249- 255.
8838. T. W. Rolleston, "The Resurrection: A Layman's Dialogue,"
Hj, 4 (I9 05- 06 ), 624-641.
8839. F. S. Turner, "Do I Believe in the Resurrection?" Hj, 4
(I9 05-06),375-387·
8840. A. E. Garvie, "The Risen Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907),
I-I9·
8841. Elliott Williams Boone, "The Belief in the Resurrection
among the First Christians," BW, 32 (I908), 269-276.
8842. W. W. Fenn and W. Douglas Mackenzie, "The Relation
between the Resurrection of J esus and the Belief in Immor-
tality," AjT, I2 (I908), 565-587.
8843. James Orr, "The Resurrection of Jesus," Exp, 7th ser., 5
(I9 08 ), 35-5 I , I42- I 57, 233- 249, 3 I 4-333, 428 -449, 504-5 24;
6 (I908), 97-II8, 235-254, 306-3 25, 420-437.
8844. Shidey J. Case, "The Resurrection Faith of the First
Disciples," AjT, I3 (I909), I69-I92.
8845. J. MacRory, "Some Theories of our Lord's Resurrection,"
ITQ,4 (I909), 200-2I5.
8846. F. P. Mayser, "The Resurrection of Christ the Keystone in
the Arch of his Redeeming Work," LCR, 28 (I909), I76-I85.
8847. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, "Christ's Resurrection and Modern
Thought," LCR, 28 (I909), I69-I75.
8848. Chades Marsh, "Paul on the Resurrection of Christ," BS,
67 (I9 IO ), 39 I -4 I 4, 546-5 69.
8849· Neville S. Talbot, "A Study of the Resurrection," Hj, 9
(I9IO-II),57I-583·
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8850. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Resurrection in the Primitive

Tradition and Observance," AJT, 15 (1911), 373-403.
8851. L. IhmeIs, "Wie entsteht die Gewissheit um die Aufer-
stehung Jesu?" NKZ, 25 (1914), 853-901.
8852. S. Bretteville Jensen, "Paaskeevangelium og paaskeprreken,"
NTT, 16 (19 15), 58-78.
8853. Alban G. Widgery, «The Idea of Resurrection," HJ, 14
(19 15- 16), 149-155.
8854. Francis B. Palmer, "The Resurrection of Jesus," BS, 73
(19 16), 445-453·
8855. K. Goetz, "Der Auferstehungsglaube des Neuen Testa-
ments," STZ, 36 (1919), 107-123.
8856. W. E. Henry, "Our Lord's Resurrection and himself," RE,
16 (19 19), 423-425.
8857. Constance Maynard, "Is Christ alive Today? Two or Three
Witnesses," HJ,18 (19'19-20), 361-377.
8858. J acob Fry, "The Resurrection-Thought in Lutheran Theo-
logy," LCR, 39 (1920), 117-128.
8859. W. E. Henry, "Christ's Resurrection and the Forgiveness
of Sins," RE, 17 (1920), 24-36.
8860. V. T. Kirby, "Christ's Resurrection as Evidence to Itself,"
ET, 34 (19 22- 23), 523-5 24.
8861. CarlStange, "Die Auferstehung Jesu," ZST, 1(1923),7°5-74°.
8862. G. S. Duncan, "The Resurrection Faith," ET, 37 (1925-26),
33 0-333.
8863. Oliver C. Quick, "The Fact and Doctrine of the Resurrec-
tion," ATR, 8 (1925-26), 114-123.
8864. L. E. Barton, "The Gospel of the Resurrection," RE, 24
(1927), 282-296.
8865. Erich Fascher, "Die Auferstehung Jesu und ihr Verhältnis
zur urchristlichen Verkündigung," ZNW, 26 (1927), 1-26.
8866. Henry Offermann, "'The Resurrection of our Lord," LCR,
46 (19 27), 97- 105.
8867. Lyder Brun, "Le contenu religieux de la croyance a la
resurrection du Christ dans le Christianisme primitif,"
RHPR,8 (1928), 503-512.
8868. H. Dieckmann, "De variis sententiis quae resurrectionem
Iesu Christi spectant," VD, 9 (1929), 97-102.
886 9. Selby V. McCasland, "The Origin of the Lord's Day," JBL.
49 (1930), 65- 82 .
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8870. M. Goguel, "Le caractere de la foi a la resurrection dans le

.' Christianisme primitif," RPHR, II (I93 I ), 329-385.
887I. C. F. Nolloth, "The Meaning of theResurrection," HJ, 30
(I93 1-3 2), 45°-45 8 .
8872. M. Goguel, "La foi a la resurrection de Jesus dans le Chris.,
tianisme primitif," RHPR, 13 (I933), 76-79.
8873. J. K. Cameron, "The Resurrection of Christ," EQ, 6 (I934),
147-168 .
8874., Anton Fridrichsen, "Uppstandelseteologi,'~ STK, IO (I934),
SI-7°·
8875. F. Menegoz, "Resurrection," RHPR, 16 (I936), 347-384.
8876. A. Skrinjar, "'Fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula
.saeculorum' (Apoc. I, 18)," VD, 17 (I937), 97-I06.
8877. Martin Doerne, "Der begrabene und der lebendige Christus,"
NKZ (Luthertutn), 49 (I938), 321-340· .
8878. G. H. C. Matgregor, "The 'Growth of the Resurrection
Faith," ET, 50 (I938-39), 217-220, 280-283.
8879. Th. Aaberg, "Stod op fra de d0de tredje dag. En evangelie-
harmonie," TTK,IO (I939), 41-5I.
8880. Emanuel Hirsch, "Zum Problem des Osterglaubens," TLZ,
65 (I940),295-3 0I.
888I. Paul S. Minear, "The Resurrection of Jesus," RL, 9 (I940),
174-18 I.
~882. N. Harman,. "Resurrection," HJ, 40 (I94 1-42), 350~354.
8883· John Murray, "Who Raised up Jesus?" WTJ, 3 (I94 I ),
1I3- 123·
8884- Carl Stange, "Zur Kritik des Auferstehungsglaubens," ZST,
18 (I94I), 589-60I. ,
8885. H. R. Williamson, "The Necessity of Resurrection," HJ,
40 (I94 1-4 2), 245- 25I.
8886. Paul' E. Davies, "Resurrection and the Coming of the
Spirit," JBR, IO (I942), 187-194.
8887. Amos N. Wilder, "Variant Traditions of the Resurrection
in Acts," JBL, 62 (I943), 307-318.
8888. G. C. Ring, "Christ's Resurrection and the Dying and
Rising Gods," CBQ, 6 (I944), 216-229.
8889. John M. Shaw, "The Centrality of the Resurrection of Jesus.
to the Christian Faith," RL, 14 (I945), 246-257.
8890. J. Leslie Dunstan, "The ResurrectiQn," RL, 15 (I946),.
236- 2 49.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8891. FloydV. Filson, "The Focus of History ; The.Resurrection

in Biblical Theology," Interp, 2 (1948), 24-38.
8892. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Doctrine of the Resur-
rectionof our Lord Jesus Christ," ET, 61 (1949-50), 187-188.
8893. Herbert Braun, "Zur Terminologie der Act~ von der Aufer-
stehung Jesu," TLZ, 77 (1952), 533-53 6 .
8894. L. Cerfaux, "La resurrection du Christ dans la vie et la
doctrine de saint Paul," LumV, no. 3 (1952), 61-82.
8895. J. Schmitt, "La resurrection de Jesus dans la predication
apostolique et la tradition evangelique," LumV, no. 3
(195 2), 35- 60 .
8896. G. M. Lee, "The Resurrection Appearances in Luke," ET;
65 (1953-54), 158.
8897. Georges 'Gander:, "La notion chretienne primitive de la
resurrection," VCar, 8 (1954), 33-51.
8898. G. JOllassard, "Tem<;>ignages peu remarques de saint Irenee
en matiere sacramentaire," RSR, 42 (1954), 528-539.
&899. F. Nötscher, "Zur Auferstehung nach drei Tagen," B,35
(1954), 3 13-3 19.
8900. Ethelbert StauHer, "Der Auferstehungsglaube und das leere.
Grab," ZRGG, 6 (1954), 146-148. .
8901. Wolfgang Nauck, "pie Bedeutung des leeren Grabes für
den Glauben an den Auferstanden~n," ZNW, 47 (1956),
243- 267.
8902. H. E. W. Turner, "The Resurrection," ET, 68 (1956-57),
369-37 1 .
8903. William Childs Robinson, "The Bodily Resurrection of
Christ," TZ, 13 (1957), 81-101.
8904. Frank R. Hancock, "The Man of Galilee," Hf, 57 (1958-59),
223-228 [the ResurrectionJ.
8905. Edwin G. Kaiser, "The Theology of the Resurrection of
Christ," PCTSA, 14 (1959), 28-53.
8906, Jindfich Man~k, "The Apostle Paul and the Etnpty Tomb,"
NT, 2 (1958), 276-280.
8907. Zdenek Trtik, "Gedanken über Cullmanns Interpretation
der Auferstehung," TZ, .14 (1958), 35°-362.
8908. Jacques Dupont, "Ressuscite (le troisieme jour,'" B, 40
(1959), 74 2-7 61.
8909. Reginald H. Fuller, "The Resurrection of Jesus Christ,"
BRes,4 (1960), 8-24.
8910. PaulNordhues, "Die Auferstehung Christi als Heilsmysterium

(nach der Theologie des Louis de Thomassin)," C, 15 (1961),
24-42 .
8911. Ernst Gerhard Rüsch, "Die Auferstehung J esu im Denken
Carl Hiltys," TZ, 17 (1961), 26-39.
8912. Eric C. Rust, "Interpreting the Resurrection," JBR, 29
(19 61 ), 25-34·
See also numbers 623-684, 7712, 9670, Ioo37, Ioo45.
(2). The Apologetic Significance of the Resurrection of Jesus

Christ
8913. E. Coquerel, "De la signification religieuse de la resurrection
de Jesus Christ," RTP, 18 ;(1885), 462-472.
8914. Irving F. Wood, "The Religious Value of the Resurrection
of Jesus in the Early Church," BW, 36 (1910), 379-386.
8915. Henry B. Dickert, "The Apologetic Value of the Resur-
rection of Jesus," LCR, 32 (19 13), 63-88.
8916. Henry B. Dickert, "The Resurrection and its Apologetic
Value Against the Unbeliever," LCR, 32 (1913), 227-243.
8917. W. E. Henry, "Christ's Resurrection Makes Faith Easy,"
RE, 17 (1920),175-185.
8918. Lyder Brun, "Det religÜ2Sse indhold i troen paa Kristi
opstandelse i urkristendommen," NTT, 29 (1928), 137-
146 .
8919. F. Holtz, "La valeur soteriologique de la resurrection du
Christ selon saint Thomas," ETL, 29 (1953), 609-645.
f. The Ascension, Exaltation, and Heavenly Intercession 01

J esus Christ
8920. Gottfried Kinkei, "Historisch-kritische Untersuchung über
Christi Himmelfahrt," TSK, 14 (1841), 597-634.
8921. Gottfried Kinkei, "Historical and Critical Inquiry Re$pecting
the Ascension of Christ," BS, I (1844), 152-178.
8922. E. Robinson, "The Resurrection and Ascension of our
Lord," BS, 2 (1845), 162-189.
8923. John Brubaker, "The Ascension of Christ," LQ, 24 (1894),
155-163.
8924. Wilhelm Vollert, "Die Bedeuting der Himmelfahrt für
Christum," NKZ, 7 (18 96), 389-427.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8925. Wilhelm Vollert, "Die Bedeutung der Himmelfahrt Christi

für die Kirche und für den einzelnen Gläubigen," NKZ, 7
(1896), 937-963.
8926. E. R. Bernard, "The Value of the Ascension," ET, 12
(19 00-01 ), 152-155.
8927. Benj. W. Bacon, "The Ascension in Luke and Acts," Exp,
7th ser., 7 (19 09), 254- 26 I.
8928. Th. von Zahn, "Die Himmelfahrt Jesu an einem Sabbath,"
NKZ, 33 (19 22 ), 535-54I.
8929. S. Joh. Crysostom, "In Christi Domini ascensionem," VD,
3 (19 23), I29-I3I.
8930. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Zur überlieferung der Himmelfahrts-
geschichte," TB, 4 (1925), 101-109.
893I. E. G. Selwyn, ((Our Lord'sAscension," Th, 12 (1926),241-244.
8932. Anton Fridrichsen, "Omkring himmelfartsberetningen,"
NTT, 28 (1927),32-47.
8933. Anton Fridrichsen, "Die Himmelfahrt bei Lukas," TB, 6
(19 27), 337-341 .
8934. J. Ivor Wensley, "The Heavenly Intercession of Christ,"
ET, 40 (1928-29), 559-563.
8935. Morton S. Enslin, "The Ascension Story," fBL, 47 (1928),
60-73·
8936. H. E. Dana, "Historical Evidence of the Ascension," BR, 14
(1929), 191- 2°9.
8937. Urban Holzmeister, "Der Tag der Himmelfahrt des Herrn,"
ZKT, 55 (193 1), 44- 82 .
8938. H. Liese, "In Ascensione Domini (Mc. 16, 14-20)," VD, 12
(193 2), 129- 134.
8939. C. E. Wager, "Eduard Meyer on our Lord's Ascension,"
ET, 44 (193 2-33),49 1-495.
8940. V. A. Holmes-Gore, "The Ascension and Apocalyptic Hope,"
Th, 32 (193 6), 356-358.
894I. V. Larrafiaga, "De Ascensione Domini in Act. I, 3-13,"
VD, 17 (1937), 129- 139.
8942. J. S. Billings, "The Ascension in the Fourth Gospel," ET,
50 (193 8-39), 28 5.
8943. F. F. Bruce, "The Ascension in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 50
(193 8-39), 478 .
8944. George Evans, "Jesus Christ Exalted," RE, 35 (193 8),
315-3 27.
8945. Albrecht Oepke, "Unser Glaube an die Himmelfahrt Christi,"

NKZ (Luthertum), 49 (l938), 161-186.
8946. GeorgeEvans, "JesusChristExalted," RE, 36 (1939), 158-17I.
8947. Ralph G. Turnbull, "The Ascension in Paul's Christology,"
USR, 57 (1945-46), 303-3 19.
8948. S. M. Zwemer, "The Ascension," EQ, 19 (1947), 247-254.
8949. P. Benoit, "L'Ascension," RB, 56 (l949), 161-203.
8950. A. W. Argyle, "The Heavenly Session of Christ," Th, 55
(1952), 286-289.
895I. John Mauchline, "Jesus Christ als Intercessor," ET, 64
(195 2-53), 355-3 60 .
8952. Carl Stange, "Die Himmelfahrt Jesu," ZST, 22 (1953),
218-222.
8953. J. G. Davies, uThe Peregrinatio Egeriae and the Ascension,"
VCh, 8 (1954), 93-100.
8954. A. W. Argyle, (tThe Ascension," ET, 66 (1954-55), 240-242.
8955. J. G. Davies, ttThe Prefigurement ofthe Ascension in the
Third Gospel," JTS, N.S., 6 (1955), 229-233.
8956. J oseph Haroutunian, "The Doctrine of ,the Ascension; A
Study of the New Testament Teaching," Interp, 10 (1956),
270-281 .
8957. Joseph Haroutunian, ttLa doctrina de la Ascensi6n - Un
estudio de la ensefianza deI Nuevo Testamento," CT, 21
(1957), 54-65.
8958. P. A. van Stempvoort, ttThe Interpretation of the Ascension
in Luke and Acts," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 30-90.
8959. Augustin Dupre la Tour, ttLa Doxa du Christ dans les
oeuvres exegetiques de saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie," RSR,
48 (1960 ),5 21 -543; 49 (19 61 ),68-94.
4. The Doctrine of the Holy Spirit

8960. J ohn Robson, "The Work of the Holy Spirit in Christ, the
Norm of his Work in Man," ET, 6 (1894-95), 18-22.
896I. T. W. Hodge, ttThe Paraclete and the World," ET, 13
(1901-02), 10-12.
8962, Lyder Brun, "Guds aand," NTT, 10 (1909), 305-329.
8963. George J ackson, uWhat do we Mean by the Holy Spirit?"
HJ, 20 (1921-22), 622-63I.
8964. Harmon H·. McQuilkin, uThe Evangelical Faith and the
Holy Spirit," PTR, 23 (1925), 422-43I.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
8965. A. L. Vail, "ls the Holy Spirit Really God?" RE, 27 (1930),
290-303, 380-3 86 .
8966. Robert E. Lee, "The Spirit of Jesus," ET, 24 (1912-13), 380.
8967. Z. T. Cody, "The Work of the Paraclete," RE, 16 (1919),
164-180.
8968. John A. Hutton, "The Holy Spirit and Christ," ET, 31
(19 19- 20 ), 454-455·
8969. Arthur W. Wotherspoon, "Concerning the Name 'Paraclete,'"
ET, 34 (19 22- 23), 43-44·
8970. W. Bartlett, "The Coming of the Holy Ghost according to
the Fourth Gospel;" ET, 37 (1925- 26 ), 72-75.
8971. Hermann Sasse, "Der Paraklet im Johannesevangeliurn,"
ZNW, 24 (1925), 260- 277.
8972. D. Torsten, "Christusglaube und Heiliger Geist,'" ZTK,
N.F., 12 (1931), 298-311.
8973. H. G. England, "The Christ and the Holy Spirit," HJ, 39 °
(1940-41), 325-33 2.
8974- W. F. Lofthouse, "The Holy Spirit in the Acts andthe
Fourth Gospel," ET, 52 (1940-41),334-336.
8975. John F. Walvoord, "The Holy Spirit in Relation to the
Person and Work of Christ," BS, 98 (1941), 29-55.
8976. W. R. Hutton, "The Johannine Doctrine of the Holy Spirit,"
CQ, 24 (1947), 334-344·
8977. C. K. Barrett, "The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel,"
JTS, N.S. I (1950), 1-15.
8978. G. Bornkamm, "C. K. Barrett, The Holy Spirit and the
Gospel Tradition," Nunt, 6 (1952), 43':'48.
8979. Yves M. J.Congar, "Le Saint-Esprit et le corps apostolique,
realisateurs de l'oeuvre du Christ," RSPT, 36 (1952), 613-
625; 37 (1953), 25-48 .
8980. F. Terry, "J esus and the Era of the Spirit," HJ, 51 (1952-53),
10-15.
8981. A. Solignac, "Le Saint-Esprit et la presence du Christ
aupres de ses fideles," NRT, 77 (1955), 478-490.
8982. C. K. Barrett, "Important Hypotheses Reconsideredo- The
Holy Spirit and the Gospel Tradition," ET, 67 (1955-56),
142-145.
8983. J ose Goitia, "La noci6n dimimica deI ~ve:up.:oc en los libros
sagrados. Segunda parte: EI 7tve:u[.Loc y Christo," EB, 1"5
(195 6 ), 341-3 80 .
8984. Herbert J. A. Bouman, "The Baptism of Christ with Special

Reference to the Gift of the Spirit," CTM, 28 (1957), 1-15.
8985. Joseph Bourke, "The Wonderful Counsellor," CBQ, 22
(19 60 ), 123-143.
8986. Robert Hoeferkamp, "The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel
from the Viewpoint of Christ's Glorification," CTM, 33
(19 62 ), 517-5 29.
See also numbers 3205, 3505-3510, 6620 ff.
5. Satan and Demonology

8987. G. A. Chadwick, "Some Cases of Possession," Exp, 4th
ser., 6 (1892), 272-281 [I. The Demoniac in the,Synagogue.
(Mk. I : 23-27; Lk. 4: 33-36); 2. The Woman with a Spirit
of Infirmity (Lk. 13: 1-17); 3. The Man. with a Deaf and
Dumb Spirit (Mt. 9 : 32-34)J.
8988. J. van der Veen, "De daemonologie van Jezus, volgens de
Synoptici," TS, 10 (1892), 3°-48.
8989. P. Schwadzkopf, UDer Teufels- und Dämonenglaube Jesu,'"
ZTK,7 (1897), 28 9-33 2.
8990. Th. Braun, "Die Dämonischen des Neuen Testaments,"
ZTK, 8 (1898),494-533.
8991. W. Wrede, uZur Messiaserkenntnis der Dämonen bei Mar-
kus," ZNW, 5 (1904), 169- 177.
8992. B. W. Bacon, uThe Markan Theory of Demonic Recognition
of the Christ," ZNW, 6 (1905), 153-158.
8993. Paul Galtier, HLa redemption et les droits du demon dans
saint Irenee," RSR, 2 (1911), 1-24.
8994. Paul Galtier, uLes droits du demon et l' obeissance du
Christ," RSR, 3 (1912), 345-355.
8995. William Caldwell, uThe Doctrine of Satan; II!. In the New
Testament," BW, 41 (1913), 167-171.
8996. Jean Riviere et Paul Galtier, uLa mort du Christ et la
justice envers le demon; le demon dans la theologie redemp-
trice de saint Irenee," RSR, 4 (19 13), 57-73, 263-27°.
8997. A. Wakefield Slaten, "Did Jesus Believe in Demons?" BW,
54 (1920), 37 1-377.
8998. Carl J. Schindler, "Demonic Possession in the Synoptic
Gospels," LCQ, I (1928), 385-414.
8999. Anton Fridrichsen, HJesu kamp mot de urene änder," STK,
5 (19 29), 299-3 14.
9000. Anton Fridrichsen, ltThe Conflict of Jesus with Unclean

Spirits," Th, 22 (1931), 122-135.
9001. E. L. Lewis, ltChrist and Unclean Spirits," Th, 23 (1931),
87-88 .
9002. Theodore Graebner, ltDemoniacal Possession," CTM, 4
(1933), 589-6°3.
9003. S. Vernon McCasland, ltThe Demonic 'Confessions' of
Jesus," JR, 24 (1944), 33-36 .
9°°4. Willard M. Aldrich, ltSatan's Attempt to keep Christ from
the Cross," BS, 102 (1945), 468-473.
9005. Victor White, ltSatan," DS, 2 (1949), 193-198.
9006. Anders Nygren, ltKristus och fördärvsmakterna," STK, 27
(1951), 1-11.
9007. Anders Nygren, ltChrist and the Forces of Destruction,"
SJT, 4 (195 1), 363-375.
go08. Trevor Ling, ltChrist'sConquest of Satan, in its Relation
to the Individual," Th, 56 (1953), 327-332.
go09. atto Skrzypczak, ltA Demonologia no Nova Testamento,"
REB, 17 (1957), 26-41.
6. The Doctrine of Man and Sin

9010. William Dewar, ltJesus' Conception of Nature," BW, 15
(1900), 414-423.
9011. Andre Arnal, ltLa personne humaine dans les evangiles,"
RTQR, Ig (1910), 516-574; 20 (19 11 ), 45-73, 97-129.
g012. Hans Windisch, ((Das Erlebnis des Sünders in den Evange-
lien," ZTK, 27 (1917),292-313.
9013. Arthur C. HilI, ltChrist and the Will," ET, 31 (1919-20),
174-176 .
9014. Lester Reddin, "The Significance of Man as Viewed by the
Son of Man," RE, 20 (1923), 2°9-221.
9015. D. Russell Scott, "The Teaching of Jesus on Sin," ET, 36
(1924-25), 223-225·
g016. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's Doctrine of Man and Sin," BS, 85
(1928), 64-81, 160-178.
g017. Rene Thibaut, ('L'universrival de l'homme-Dieu," NRT,
70 (1948), 245- 256 .
9018. A. M. Dubarle, "Le peche originel dans les suggestions de

l'evangile," RSPT, 39 (1955), 6°3- 61 4.
See also numbers 403, 416, 24I4, 8648, 8716, 9°08.
7. The Doctrine of Reconcilia tion

a. General Studies
9019. F. Niebergall, "Das Heil im Kreuze Jesu Christi," ZTK, 7
(1897), 97- 139. .
9020. Vincent Rose, "Etudes evangeliques; IV. La redemption
messianique," RB, 9 (I9 00 ), 489-5 17.
902I. I. Gottschick, "Augustins Anschauung von deli Erlöser-
wirkungen Christi," ZTK, II (IgOI), 97-213.
9022. Friedrich Lundgreen, "Die Heilsbedeutung des Todes J esu, "
NKZ, I2 (1901), 26I-285.
9'023. A. Klöpper, "Zur Soteriologie der Pastoralbriefe," ZWT, 47
(I904), 57- 88 [Tit. 3 : 4-7; 11 Tim. I : 9- 11 ; Tit. 2 : II-I4J.
9024. Pastor Westermann, "Was ist uns J esus? EIn Wort der
Versöhnung und zur Versöhnung in den augenhlicklichen
Kämpfen," ZTK, 15 (1905), 516-542.
9025. J ames Orr, "The Christian Doctrine of Salvation," ET, 17
(I905-06), I7 6- I8 I.
9°26.' P. J. Toner, HThe Soteriologie al Teaching üf Christ," ITQ,
2 (I907), 88-IOg.
9027. Paul Althaus, "Unser Bekenntnis zu der Heilsbedeutung des
Todes Jesu,"NKZ, 26 (I9I5), 22-5I.
9<)'28. John A. F. Gregg, "Christ our Redemption," ET, 34 (I922-
23), 355-35 8 .
9029. Charles Harris Nash, "The Salvation of the TrillRe God,
Father-Son-Holy Spirit, as it is Interpreted by Jesus," RE,
21 (1924), 4°8-'418.
9030. H. J. Flowers, "Salvation from Sin in the Teachings of
Jesus," RE, 23 (I9 26 ), 421-432.
903I. Charles Harris Nash, "The Thrice-Born of the Spiritual
Kirigdom of God," RE, 26 (1929), 27-5I.
9032. Al. J anssens, "De valore soteriologico resurrectionis Christi'"
ETL, 9 (I932), 225~233·
9033. A. De Bondt, "In Christus geheiligd," GTT, 46 (1945), 79-87.
9034. H. Framer Smith, "Is Jesus the Believer's Mercy Seat?"
BS, 102 (1945), 29 2-299.
9035. S. Paul Schilling, "How does Jesus Save?" RL, 18 (1949),

163-174.
9036. Heinrich Treblin, "Soteriologie oder Doxologie? (Die Um-
kehr als theologisches Prinzip)," EvT, 9 (1949-50), 558-57I.
9037. Walter Bartling, "The New Creation in Christ," CTM, 21
(I95 0),40I -4 I 9·
9°38. A. Feuillet, ClLe plan salvifique de Dieu d'apres l'epitre aux
Romains," RB, 57 (1950), 336-387, 489-5 29.
9039. S. Verkhowsky, "Der neue Mensch in Christus," EvT, 11
(I95 I -5 2),33 2-343.
9040. Andre Mare, "L'idee de religion chretienne; 111. Le testament
du redempteur," NRT, 76 (1954), 337-350.
904I. N. Burnett Magruder, "The Redemptive Sovereignty of
Jesus Christ," RE, 53 (195 6), 332-34°.
9°42. David M. Stanley, "The Conception of Salvation in the
Synoptic Gospels," CBQ, 18 (I956), 345-363.
9043. T. F. Torrance, "Reconciliation in Christ and in his Church,"
BT, 11 (1961), 26-35.
See also number 7I4I.
b. Faith
9044. Anton Oehler, "Der Glaube und die Geburt aus Gott in
ihrer Einheit dargestellt nach dem johanneischen Lehrbe-
griffe," TQ, 20 (1838), 599-622.
9045. F.-C.-J. van Goens, "La foi d'apres les synoptiques," RTP,
19 (1886), 5-39·
9046. V. Barlet, "Fides divina et fides humana; Or Faith According
to Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (1892), 40I-4I7.
9047. H. Scholz, "Das persönliche Verhältnis zu Christus und die
religiöse Unterweisung," ZTK, 3 (1893), 342-370.
9°48. Fr. Neelsen, "Hat der Herr Jesus Christus geglaubet?"
NKZ, 5 (1894), 668- 676 .
9049. J. Watson, "Faith the Sixth Sense," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894),
381 -394.
9050. Paul Chapuis, "Der Glaube an Christus," ZTK, 5 (I895),
273-343·
905I. C. Lucassen, "Der Glaube Jesu Christi," NKZ, 6 (1895),
337-347·
9052. Prescott F. Jernegan, "The Faith of Jesus Christ," BW, 8
(I896), 198-202.
9053. Aug. Meyer, "Der Glaube Jesu und der Glaube an Jesum/'
NKZ, 11 (1900),621-644.
9054. Fr. Niebergall, "Christus und der Glaube," ZTK, 11 (1901),
269-3°0 .
9055. Johannes Ording, "Den kirkelige bekjendelse, dens karakter
og dens betydning for den kristelige troslrere," NTT, 5
(1904), 21 3- 24°.
9056. K. Feilberg, "Om tro og overtro," NTT, 7 (1906), 340-354.
9057. James M. Campbell, "Jesus an Example of Faith," BW, 30
(1907), 208-212.
9058. W. W. Holdsworth, "Faith in the Fourth Gospel," Exp,
7 th ser., 4 (19°7), 182-192 .
9059. Henri Bois, "La valeur de la personne de Jesus pour la
foi," RTQR, 22 (1913), 1-15.
9060. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Pioneer of Faith and of Salvation,"
ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 502-504, 546-55°.
9061. R. Martin Pop~, "Faith and Knowledge in Pauline and
Johannine Thought," ET, 41 (1929-30), 421-427.
9062. Joseph Huby, "De la connaissance de f6i dans saint Jean,"
RSR, 21 (193 1), 385-421.
9063. Chr. Ihlen, "Der Glaube an Christus als Mittelpunkt der
Theologie," ZST, 12 (1934-35), 665-704.
9064. Eugene W. Lyman, "Faith in Christ," RL, 7 (1938), 323-334.
9065. J. Lessel, "De natura et momento fidei quid eruatur ex
evangelio S. Iohannis," VD, 20 (1940), 19-28, 85-93, 241-255.
9066. Carl Stange, "Der Glaube an Gott im Sinne des Evange-
liums," ZST, 21 (1950-52), 315-338.
9067. Ernst Fuchs, "Warum fordert der Glaube an J esus Christus
von uns ein Selbstverständnis?" ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951),
342-359.
9068. P. Benoit, "La foi dans les evangiles synoptiques," LumV,
no. 22 (1955), 45- 64.
9069. D. Mollat, "La foi dans le quatrieme evangile," Lum V, no.
22 (1955), 91-1°7.
9070. Gaston Salet, "La part de l'homme dans l'accomplis-
sement du plan divin," NRT, 78 (1956), 227-242.
9071. Eberhard Buder, "Fides iustificans und fides historica, "
EvT, 13 (1953-54), 67- 83.
9072. Thomas Barrosse, "The Relationship of Love to Faith in
St. John," ThSt, 18 (1957), 538-559.
9073. George Gordh, "The Concept of Corporate Faith," RE, 54

(I957), 67-7 8 .
9074. Thomas Shearer, "The Concept of 'Faith' in the Synoptic
Gospels," ET, 69 (I957), 3-6.
9075. A. Decourtray, "La conception johannique de la foi," NRT,
8I (I959), 56I -576 .
9076. Gerald F. Hawthorne, "The Concept of Faith in the Fourth
Gospel," BS, II6 (I959), II7-I26.
9077. Walter Grundmann, "Verständnis und Bewegung des
Glaubens im Johannes Evangelium," KD, 6 (I960), I3I-I54.
See also numbers 35I3 f.
c. Prayer
9078. Carpus, "The Biblical Conception of Prayer," Exp, Ist
ser., 5 (I8 77), 32 I -335; 6 (I877), II3-I29.
9079. D. W. Simon, "The Atonement and Prayer," Exp, Ist
ser., 6 (I8 77), 32I-334.
9080. G. A. Chadwick, "Asking in Christ's Name," Exp, 3rd ser.,
6 (I887), I9I-I98.
9081. J. S. Banks, "Professor Deissmann on Jesus at Prayer,"
ET, II (I899-I900), 270-273.
9082. D. W. Forrest, "Did Jesus Pray with his Disciples,?" ET,
II (I899-I900), 352-357.
9083. A. Stewart, "Did Jesus Pray with his Disciples?" ET, II
(I899.-I900), 477-478 . '~"
9084. J. M. Shaw, "Jesus' Thought of Prayer," ET, 34 (I922-23),
506-5 08 .
9085. John F. Walvoord, "Praying in the Name of the Lord Jesus
Christ," BS, 9 I (I934), 463-472.
9086. Chades Lee Feinberg, "Prayer in its Relation to the Three
Persons of the Godhead," BS, 96 (I939), 285-306.
9087. Alfred de Quervain, "La priere du Christ et la priere du
chretien," RTP, ser. 3, 2 (I952), 97-I06.
See also numbers I5I8, 40II ff.
d. Evangelism (Mission to the Gentiles)

9088 . Lyder Brun, HJesus og hedningerne," NTT, 4 (I903), 297-
327; 5 (I9 04), 293-344·
9089. H. Gebhardt, "Die an die Heiden gerichtete Missionsrede der
Apostel und das Johannesevangelium," ZNW, 6 (I905),
236-249.
9090. H. U. Weitbrecht, "Jesus Christ and Missions to the World

according to the Gospels," ET, 19 (1907-08), 24-28, 69-72.
9091. Joseph B. Mayor, "Did Christ Contemplate the Admission
of the Gentiles into the Kingdom of Heaven?" Exp, 7th
ser., 8 (1909), 385-399.
9092. George Jackson, "The Missionary Idea in the Gospels,"
ET, 23 (1911-12), 54-62.
9093. Arthur W. Hummel, "The Primitive Christian Mission,"
BW, 44 (19 14), 260-270.
9094. A. van Veldhuizen, "Heeft J ezus de Heidenzending ge-
wild?" NTS, I (1918),33-40 [Yes].
9095. M. Goguel, "J esus et les origines de l'universalisme chretien,"
RHPR, 12 (1932), 193-211.
9096. M. Kiddle, "The Admission of the Gentiles in St. Luke's
Gospel and Acts," ]TS, 36 (1935), 160- 173.
9097. Bengt Sundkler, "Jesus et les paiens," RHPR, 16 (1936),
462-499.
9°98. Morton S. Enslin, "Luke and the Samaritans," HTR, 36
(1943), 277- 298.
9099. Bo Reicke, ((Den primära Israelsmissionen och hednamis-
sionen enligt synoptikerna," STK, 26 (1950), 77-100.
9100. J. W. Doeve, "L'evangile de Luc; un moyen de predication
de la mission chretienne primitive," NedTT, 9 (1954-55),
33 2-337.
9101. John J. Vincent, "The Evangelism of Jesus," JBR, 23
(1955), 266-271.
8. The Church
a. General Studies
9102. Pierre Batiffol, "Jesus et l'eglise," BLE, (1903), 27-61.
9103. Newport J. D. White, "The Presence of Christ in his Church,"
Exp, 6th ser., 11 (1905), 446-454.
9104. Ambrose W. Vernon, "The Founding of the Church," HTR,
10 (19 17), 64-83.
9105. M. Goguel, "Jesus et l'Eglise," RHPR, 13 (1933), 197-241.
9106. E. C. Blackman, "The Church and the Kingdom of God:
Need for Discrimination," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 369-373.
9107. P. A. van Stempvoort, ((Kerk en Koninkrijk Gods in de ge-
lijkenis van den vierderlei grond," NedTT, I (1946-47),
347-369.
9108. H. J. Westerink, ttKerk en Koninkrijk Gods," GTT, 48

(1948), 163-181; 49 (1949), 203-218; 50 (195 0), 183-193.
9109. C. P. Plooy, tt 'Kerk en Koninkrijk Gods' (critiek op Dr.
H. J. Westerink in G.T.T., 26 jg., p. 163 e.v.)," GTT, 48
(1948), 210-218.
9110. T. W. Manson, ttThe New Testament Basis of the Doctrine
of the Church," fEH, I (1950), 1-11.
9111. John H. Watson, "The Church and the Kingdom," EQ, 22
(195 0), 95- 106.
9112. R. Lansing Hicks, "Jesus and his Church," ATR, 34 (1952),
85-94·
9 113. S. J. Park, "Jesus and the Church," BT, 3 (1953), 56-63.
9114. Erich Fascher, ttJesus der Lehrer. Ein Betrag zur Frage nach
dem 'Quellort der Kirchenidee,' " TLZ, 79 (1954), 325-342.
9115. S. Cipriani, ttLa dottrina della Chiesa in S. Matteo," RivB,
3 (1955), 1;-31.
9116. Otto Kuss, ttBemerkungen zu dem Fragenkreis: Jesus und
die Kirche im Neuen Testament," TQ, 135 (1955), 28-55,
150-183.
9117. Roberto L. Calhoun, "Christo y la Iglesia," CT, 23-24
(1957), 68-95.
9118. U. Lattanzi, ttEI primato di Pietro nella interpretazione di
O. Cullniann," Div, I (1957), 54-70.
9119. J ohannes Betz, IlDie Gründung der Kirche durch den histo-
rischen Jesus," TQ, 138 (1958), 152-183.
9120. Carl Fr. Wislßff, "The Unity of the Church and the Message
of Christ," CTM, 31 (1960), 30-37.
See also numbers 9555, 95 65, 9569, 9572 f.
b. The Sacraments
9121. Wilh. Böhmer, ttDas Fusswaschen Christi, nach seiner
sacramentlichen Würde dargestellt," TSK, 23 (1850),829-842.
9122. V. v. Strauss & Torney, "Taufe und Abendmahl im Johan-
nesevangelium," NKZ, 3 (1892), 459-470.
9123. P. T. Forsyth, IlSacramentalism the True Remedy for
Sacerdotalism," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 221-233, 262-275.
9124. H. J. C. Knight, "On the Relation of the Discourses of our
Lord recorded in S. J ohn 111 and VI to the Institution of the
two Sacraments," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 54-66.
9125. Robert Rainy, "The Sacraments in the New Testament,"

ET, 14 (1902-03), 504-506.
9126. John Line, "The Johannine Doctrine of the Sacrament,"
CJRT, 4 (19 27), 323-333.
9127. J. B. Bord, "De l'institution des sacrements par le Christ,"
NRT, 56 (1929), 667-670.
9128. Clarence T. Craig, "Sacramental Interest in the Fourth
Gospel," JBL, 58 (1939), 31-41.
9129. F. W. Patterson, "The Ordinances of the Gospel," CQ, 17
(1940), 105-11 1.
9 1 30 . J. P. Haran, "Christus secundum quod homo instituit
sacramenta," ThSt, 7 (1946), 189-212.
9131. E. Luther Copeland, "Baptism and the Lord's Supper,"
RE, 47 (195 0), 325-33 2 .
9132. Roger Mehl, "Zur Bedeutung von Kultus und Sakrament im
vierten Evangelium," EvT, 15 (1955), 65-74·
9 1 33. Bruce Vawter, "The Johannine Sacramentary," ThSt, 17
(1956), 15 1-166 .
9 34. David W. Hay, "Baptism, Passover and Eucharist," CJT, I
1
(195 8), 46-52.
9 1 35. E. Lohse, "Wort und Sakrament im Johannesevangelium,"
NTSt,7 (19 60-61 ), 110-125·
91 36 . B. J. Cooke, "The Sacraments as the Continuing Acts of
Christ," PCTSA, 16 (1961),43-68.
(2). Baptism
9 137. S. Odland, "Daaben i det nye testamente," NTT, I (1900),
I-59·
9138. J ohn Robson, {(N otes on the Institution of the Sacrament of
Baptism," ET, 16 (19 04-05), 554-555.
9 139. Berkeley G. Collins, "The Sacrament of Baptism in the New
Testament," ET, 27 (1915-16), 36-39, 70-73, 120-123.
91 40 . Percy J. Heawood, "Some Aspects of Baptism in the New
Testament," ET, 29 (1917-18), 405-410.
9 141. M. de Jonghe, "Le bapteme au nom de Jesus d'apres les
Actes des Apötres," ETL, 10 (1933), 647-653.
9142. Oscar Cullmann, "Les traces d'une vieille formule baptismale
dans le Nouveau Testament," RHPR, 17 (1937), 424-434.
1
9 43. C. Lattey, "De baptismo activo Christi," VD, 29 (195 1),
28-3 0 ..
9144. Eduard Stommel, "'Begraben mit Christus' (Röm. 6, 4) und

der Taufritus," RQ, 49 (1954), 1-20.
9145. Eduard Stommel, "Das 'Abbild seines Todes' (Röm. 6, 5)
und der Taufritus," RQ, 50 (1955), 1-21.
9146. D. M. Stanley, "Baptism in the New Testament," Scr, 8
(195 6),44-57.
9147. David Michael Stanley, "The New Testament Doctrine of
Baptism: An Essay in Biblical Theology," ThSt, 18 (1957),
169- 21 5.
9148. Roger Mercurio, "A Baptismal Motif in the Gospel Narratives
of the Burial," CBQ, 21 (1959), 39-54.
9149. Wolfgang Trilling, "Die Täufertradition bei Matthäus,"
BibZ, 3 (1959), 27 1-28 9.
9150. John H. Elliott, "Rudolf Bultmann and the Sacrament of
Holy Baptism," CTJI.;I, 32 (1961), 348-355.
(3). The Lord's Supper

9151. William Nast, "The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper," BS,
19 (1862), 384-399.
9152. Alex. Brandt, "Die Einsetzungsworte des Abendmahls,"
ZWT, 31 (1888), 30-36.
9153. P. Lobstein, "Ladoctrine de la sainte dme," RTP, 21 (1888),
337-357, 449-5 11 ; 22 (188 9), 5-5 0, 148-176, 225- 269.
9154. E. Grafe, "Die neuesten Forschungen über die urchristliche
Abendmahlsfeier," ZTK, 5 (1895), 101-138.
9155. J. A. W. Haas, "New Theory of the, Gospels and Lord's
Supper," LCR, 15 (1896), 336-337.
9156. E. P. Boys-Smith, "The Lord's Supper under a New or an
Old Aspect," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 55 1-554.
9157. Norman Macleod Caie, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 10 (1898-
99), 90-91.
9158. R. M. Spence, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 10 (1898-99), 235.
9159. G. W. Stewart, "Harnack, Jülicher, and Spitta on the Lord's
Supper," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 43-61, 86-102.
9160. A. Menzies, "The tord's Supper: St. Mark or St. Paul,"
Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 241-262.
9161. J. Henry Thayer, "Recent Discussions respecting the Lord's
Supper," JBL, 18 (1899), 110-131.
9162. J. A. W. Haas, "The Lord's Supper in the Last Decade/'
LCR, 19 (19 00 ), 356-362.
9163. G. H. Box, HThe Jewish Antecedents of the Eucharist,"

jTS, 3 (1901-02), 357-369.
9164. S. Odland, HSvar paa to sp0rgsmaal vedr0rende nadveren i
det nye testamente," NTT, 2 (1901), 53-64.
9165. Axel Andersen, "Das Abendmahl in den zwei ersten Jahr-
hunderten nach Chr.," ZNW, 3 (1902), 115-141, 206-221.
9166. John C. Lambert, "The Passover and the Lord's Supper,"
jTS, 4 (1902-03), 184"'"193.
9167. Pierre Batiffol, "L'euchristie dans le nouveau testament
d'apres des critiques recentes," RB, 12 (1903), 497-528.
9168. P. Lechler, "über die Bedeutung der Abendmahlsworte,"
ZWT, 46 (1903), 481-486.
9169. H. R. Mackintosh, "The Objective Aspect of the Lord's
Supper," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 180-198.
9170. O. Holtzmann, "Das Abendmahl im Urchristentum," ZNW,
5 (1904), 89- 120 .
9171. Johannes Merkei, "Die Begnadigung am Passahfeste," ZNW,
6 (1905), 293-316.
9172. J ames Denney, "The Cup of the Lord and the Cup of
Demons," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (19°8),289-3°4.
9173. W. M. Ramsay, "The Authorities for the Institution of the
Eucharist," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 246-252, 295-298, 343-347,
473-477, 515-5 19.
9174. C. Harold Dodd, "Eucharistie Symbolism in the Fourth
Gospel," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (1911), 53°-546.
1
9 75. Thorleif Homme, (IDen heilage nattverden," NTT, 13 (1912),
81-89.
9176. G. Schläger, HDer Abendmahls-, der Auferstehungsbericht
und die Herrnworte im 1. Brief an die Korinther," TT, 46
(19 12), 136-157.
1
9 77. F. C. Burkitt, HThe Last Supper and the Paschal Meal,"
jTS, 17 (19 15-16), 291-297.
9178. Maurice de la Taille, HLa royaute pacifique de Notre Seigneur
Jesus Christ par l'Eucharistie," NRT, 49 (1922), 285-294.
9179. G. Margoliouth, HThe Institution of the Eucharist," ET, 35
(19 23- 24), 412-4 16 .
9180. Innes Logan, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 36 (1924-25), 333-
334·
9181. W. K. Lowther Clarke, HEisler on the Last Supper," Th, 12
(1926), 1°4-106 .
9182. K. G. Goetz, "Zur Lösung der Abendmahlsfrage," TSK, 108

(1937-38), 81- 123.
9183. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Das Abendmahl in der Urgemeinde,"
fBL, 56 (1937), 21 7- 252.
9184. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Vom urchristlichen Abendmahl," TR, 9
(1937), 168-194, 195-227, 273-3 12 ; 10 (193 8), 81-99.
9185. Hans Ording, "Versöhnung und Abendmahl," ZST, 14
(1937), 263-280.
9186. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Om nattvarden i Nya testament," STK,
14 (193 8), 333-345.
9187. Clarence T. Craig, "From the Last Super to the Lord's
Supper," RL, 9 (1940), 163-173.
9188. H. H. Rowley, "Sacrament and Sacrifice; I. A Protestant
View of the Lord's Supper," Hf, 40 (1941-42), 181-185.
18
9 9. A. B. Johnston, "This is my Body," ET, 54 (1942-43), 250-251.
9190. G. V. Jourdan, '''Agape' or 'Lord's Supper,'" Herm, 64
(1944), 32-43·
9191. George W. Foren, "The Lord's Supper and Christology,"
LCQ, 18 (1945), 91-94.
9192. Eduard Schweizer, "Das Abendmahl eine Vergegenwärtigung
des Todes J esu oder ein eschatologisches Freudenmahl ?"
TZ, 2 (1946),81-101.
9193. Theo Preiss, "Le dernier repas de J esus fut-il un repas
pascal?" TZ, 4 (1948), 81-101.
9194. Ralph Russen, "On the Holy Eucharist in the New Testa-
ment," Scr, 4 (1949), 79-89.
9195. Eduard Schweizer, "Das johanneische Zeugnis vom Herren-
rnahI," EvT, 12 (1952-53), 341-363.
9196. Miguel Balague, "La Cena Eucaristica," CB, 10 (1953),
100-105.
9197. A. J. B. Higgins, "H. Lietzmann's 'Mass and Lord's Supper'
(Messe und HerrenrnahI), " ET, 65 (1953-54), 333-336 .
9198. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Origins of the Eucharist," NTSt, I
(1954-55), 200-209·
9199. Eduard Schweizer, "Das Herrenmahl im Neuen Testament,"
TLZ, 79 (1954), 577-59 2.
9200. Edwin McN ein Poteat, "The Body of Christ as Metaphor or
Fact," RL, 25 (1956), 378-385.
9201. P. Benoit, "Les recits de l'institution et leur portee," Lum V,
no. 31 (1957), 49-76.
9202. Victoriano Larrafiaga, "Las fuentes biblicas de la Eucaristia

en el N.T. Problemas de critica hist6rica y literaria suscitados
dentro deI protestantismo y racionalismo moderno," EE,
3 2 (195 8), 71-9 2 .
9203. J oh. Steinbeck, "Das Abendmahl J esu unter Berücksichti-
gung moderner Forschung," NT, 3 (1959), 70-79.
9204. Marjorie H. Sykes, "The Eucharist as 'Anamnesis,, " ET, 71
(1959-60), 115-118 .
9205. Bernard Cooke, "Synoptic Presentation of the Eucharist as
Covenant Sacrifice," ThSt, 21 (1960), 1-44.
9206. Cyril Vollert, "The Eucharist: Quests for Insights from
Scripture," ThSt, 21 (19 60 ), 404-443.
9. Ethics
a. GeneralStudies
9207. J.-Alfred Porret, "La philosophie morale du temps present
et l'evangile de Jesus Christ," RTQR, 6 (1897), 390-414.
9208. J. A. W. Haas, "The Ethic of the Gospel of John," LCR, 20
(19 01 ), 207- 21 7.
9209. Eberhard Vischer, "Das Leben nach dem Evangelium,"
ZTK, 15 (19 05), 377-414.
9210. Johannes Ording, "Gammel og moderne kristendomsop-
fatning," NTT, 7 (1906), 97-11 9.
921I. Dr. Stange, "Die sittliche Bedeutung des Glaubens an die
Person Jesu Christi," NKZ, 17 (1906), 657-695.
9212. George DeWitt Castor, "The Moral Paradox of Jesus,"
BW, 40 (1912), 9-16.
9213. Jacob Mann, aOaths and Vows in the Synoptic Gospels,"
AJT, 21 (19 17), 260-274.
9214. W. Bornhausen, "Der Sinn des Lebens und der Glaube an
Jesus Christus. Ein Kriegsbekenntnis zu W. Hermanns
Religion," ZTK, N.F., I (1920), 1-13.
9215. Hans Ording, "Estetikk og kristendom," NTT, 25 (1924),
82-102.
9216. Morton Scott Enslin, "The Essential Principles of Christian
Morality as Gathered from the New Testament," CQ, 6
(19 28 ), 280-297.
9217. Emile Mersch, "La morale et le Christ total," NRT, 68
(1946), 633-647.
9218. Mary E. Clarkson, "The Ethics of the Fourth Gospel,"

ATR, 31 (1949), 112-11 5.
9219. W. Manson, "The Norm of the Christian Life in the Synoptic
Gospels," SJT, 3 (1950), 33-42.
8220. Robert Koch, "Die Wertung des Besitzes im Lukasevange-
lium," B, 38 (1957), 151-169.
9221. Everett Tilson, "The Gospels and Christian Ethics," JBR,
28 (19 60 ), 423-431.
See also number 419, 35 13, 9457.
b. The Ethical Teaching 01 Jesus

9222. F. F. Emerson, "The Teaching of Christ Concerning the Use
of Money," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 100-112.
9223. Jul. Döderlein, "Das Lernen des Jesusknaben," NJDT, I
(1892), 606-61 9.
9224. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Ethical Teachings ·of Jesus in
Relation to the Ethics of the Pharisees and of the Old
Testament," BW, 10 (1897), 198-208.
9225. J. H. Thayer, "The Ethical Method of Jesus," JBL, 19
(1900), 146-165.
9226. Lyman Abbott, "Are the Ethics of Jesus Practicable?" BW,
17 (19 01 ), 25 6-264.
9227. Lyman Abbott, "Christ's Attitude toward Malicious Accu-
sations," BW, 17 (1901), 446.
9228. R. Schoeller, "Jesu Religion eine Religion der Liebe, der
Tat und der Wahrhaftigkeit, nicht des Glaubens," STZ, 18
(19 01 ), 1°7-127, 185- 191.
9229. K. Bornhausen, "Die Ethik und der historische Jesus,"
ZTK, 17 (1907), 215-221.
9230. S. G. Dunn, "The Romantic Element in the Ethics of
Christ," HJ, 6 (1907-08), 826-835.
9231. A. WilliamsAnthony, "TheEthicaIPrinciplesofJesus," BW,
34 (19 09), 26-3 2 .
9232. William H. Ryder, "Jesus' Attitude Toward Church and
State," BW, 33 (19 09), 29 6-3°4.
9233. G. Wauchope Stewart, "The Place of Rewards in the
Teaching of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 97- 111 , 224-
241.
9234. J. W. Diggle, "The Duty of Self-Iove," Exp, 8th ser., 2
(19 11 ), 553-5 62.
9235. C. W. Emmet, "Is the Teaching of Jesus an Interimsethik?"

Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9 I2 ), 423-434 [No !J.
9236. Seminarlehrer Winkler in Oels, "Die sittlichen Ideale der
Gegenwart und die Ethik Jesu," NKZ, 23 (I9I2), I08-I34.
9237. Rush Thees, "The Religion that Jesus Lived," BW, 39
(I9 I2 ),3 68 -374·
9238. C. C. Arbuthnot, "Did Jesus Teach Christian Socialism?"
BW, 4I (I9I3), I47-I60.
9239. Shailer Mathews, "The Message of Jesus to our Modern
Life," BW, 44 (I9 I 4), 225- 228 , 297-3 00 , 367-372, 43I-440;
45 (I9 I 5), 56-64, I20-I28, I85-I92, 250-25 6 , 3 I6 -324, 382-
388 .
9240. J. M. Wilson, "Christ's Sanction as well as Condemnation of
War," HJ, I3 (I9 I 4- I 5), 839-858 .
9241. Henry Churchill King, "The Problem of Suffering and Sin;
111, Light from Christ," BW, 45 (I9I5), I52-I60.
9242. Clyde Weber Votaw, "The Ethical Teaching of Jesus,"
BW, 46 (I9 I 5), 249- 257, 3I9-325, 389-397; 47 (I9 I6), 54-62 .
9243. D. Plooij, "Jezus en de oorlog," TS, 34 (I9I6), II3-I29.
9244. Samuel Dickey, "The Revolutionary Attitude of Jesus,"
BW, 50 (I9 I 7), 276-282.
9245. Paul Fiebig, "Jesu Worte über die Feindesliebe, im Zusam-
menhang mit den wichtigsten rabbinischen Parallelen
erläutert," TSK, 9I (I9I8), 30-64.
9246. Lester Reddin, uIs War Compatible with the Ethics of
Jesus?" CQ, 9 (I932), I7 2- I84.
9247. Herman Harrell Horne, "Christ in Man-Making," RE, 2I
(I9 24), 4I -47, I46-I60 , 29 6-308 .
9248. Emil E. Fischer, "The Apocalyptic Background of Jesus'
Ethical Teaching," LCR, 44 (I925), I-I3.
9249. H. Mick, "The Ethical Message of Jesus and the World of
To-day," CJRT, 3 (I926), 2I7-228.
9250. J. Ellwood Welsh, "Christ and our Social Disorders," RE, 24
(I9 2 7), 4I6 -42 3·
9251. A. B. D. Alexander, "The Kingdom of God and the Ethic of
Jesus," ET, 40 (I9 28-29), 73-77.
9252. E. F. Scott, "The Originality of Jesus' Ethical Teaching,"
JBL, 48 (I929), I09-II5.
9253. Otto Michel, "Der Lohngedanke in der Verkündigung Jesu,"
ZST,9 (I93 I -3 2), 47-54·
9254. Burton S. Easton, "The Ethic of J esus in the N ew Testa-

ment," ATR, I4 (I932), I-I2.
9255. Ronald Symond, "Justice in the Teaching of Jesus," HJ, 3I
(I93 2-33),49 8-5 09·
9256. Martin Wagner, "Der Lohngedanke im Evangelium," NKZ,
43 (I932), I06-II2, I29-I39·
9257. S. J ackson Case, "The Ethics of J esus from Strauss to
Barth," JR, I5 (I935), 389-399.
9258. William H. P. Hateh, "J esus' Summary of the Law and the
Achievement of the Moral Ideal According to St. Paul,"
ATR, I8 (I936), I29-I40.
9259. Hans Lauerer, "J esu Stellung zu den menschlichen Gemein-
schaften," NKZ (Luthertum), 48 (I937), 238-248.
9260. John W. Buckham, "The Ethical Supremacy of Jesus,"
RL,7 (I93 8), 368-373.
9261. Walter H. Gutbrod, "Jesus and the Law - Some Consider-
ations," Th, 39 (I939), I23-I27·
9262. HoraceT.Houf, "Jesus'WayinourTime," RL, 8 (I939), 32-43.
9263. Gordon Poteat, "Can We Teach the Ethics of Jesus?" CQ,
I6 (I939), 8I-96 .
9264. Thomas Saunders, "The Ethic of Jesus and the Gospel of
the Church," CQ, I7 (I940), 262-270.
9265. S. MacLean Gilmour, "How Relevant is the Ethic of Jesus?"
JR, 2I (I94I ), 253- 264.
9266. Frederick C. Grant, "Ethics and Eschatology in the Teaching
of Jesus," JR, 22 (I94 2), 359-370.
9267. Hillyer H. Straton, "Jesus, Exegesis, and War," ATR, 26
(I944),42-48 .
9268. Amos N. Wilder, "Equivalents of Natural Law in the
Teaching of Jesus," JR, 26 (I946), I25-I35.
9269. J ohannes Herz, "Die sozial-ethische Gedankenwelt in J esu
Verkündigung," TLZ, 73 (I948), 747-752.
9270. Alfred M. Rehwinkel, "The Ethics of J esus," CTM, I9
(I948), I7 2- I8 9·
9271. Guy Martin Davis, Jr., "An Opinion Concerning the Pacifism
of Jesus," JBR, I7 (I949), I8I-I86.
9272. Olof Linton, "I vad man är J esu etik eskatologiskt betingad?"
STK, 25 (I949), I-II.
9273. Lucetta Mowry, "Jesus and the Ethical Problem of Man,"
JBR, I8 (I950), I60-I65.
92 74. A. C. Fox, uThe 'Ethic' of Jesus and his 'Theology, " ,

Hf, 5 I (I95 2-53), 378-3 84.
92 75. G. H. Boobyer, uChristian Pacifism and the Way of Jesus,"
Hf, 55 (I95 6-57), 35°-3 62 .
9266. Claude Tresmontant, uJesus et la morale des prophetes,"
BVC, no. 2I (I958), 26-34.
92 77. Jean Mouroux, uLa conscience du Christ et le temps," RSR,
47 (I959), 32I -344·
c. The Imitation 0/ Christ,' Discipleship

9278. C. Allmann, "Wirklich ein neues Stück der 'Imitatio Christi'
des Thomas von Kempen?" TSK, I6 (I843), 63-89.
9279. Walter L. Hervey [et al.], "The Modern Imitation of Christ.
A Symposium," BW, 24 (I904), 248-260.
9280. Shailer Mathews, "The Imitation of Jesus," BW, 26 (I905),
455-45 8 .
928I. Dr. Hunzinger, "Das Frömmigkeitsidealder Imitatio Christi,"
NKZ, I7 (I9 06 ), 534-55 0.
9282. Carl Stuckert, "Propter Christum," ZTK, I6 (I906), I43-I74.
9283. Edgar T. Selby, "The Imitation of Christ," ET, I9 (I907-08),
499-5 0 I.
9284. P. Lobstein, "Propter Christum (pour l'amour de Jesus
Christ)," RHPR, 2 (I922), I4I-I50.
9285. A. Ancel, "Christus ad propositum certamen trahens
voluntates," VD, 6 (I926), 6-I5.
9286. A. Ancel, "Christus fortiter suaviterque attrahens corda,"
VD,6 (I926), I63-I69.
9287. Arvid Runestam, "Die Nachfolge Jesu," ZST, 6 (I928-29),
747-775·
9288. A. Lemaitre, "L'imitation de Jesus Christ et notre devoir
present," RHPR, I3 (I933), 488-5°7.
9289. Orville A. Petty, "Following a Pioneer," CQ, II (I934),
80-86.
9290. A. T. Robertson, "Christ's Call for Preachers," RE, 33
(I93 6),25 I -259·
929I. Jules Lebreton, "La doctrine du renoncement dans le
Nouveau Testament," NRT, 65 (I938), 385-4I2.
9292. John C. Slemp, "The Essence of Christianity," RE, 37
(I940),37-44·
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9293. N. A. Dahl, "'Guds folk' som uttrykk for urkristendommens

kirkebevissthet," NTT, 42 (I94I ), I93-237.
9294. Andreas ab Alpe, "De imitatione Christi in Novo Testamen-
to," VD, 22 (I942), 57-63.
9295. Amos N. Wilder, "Christian Ethics and the Way of the
Cross," CQ, I9 (I942), I35-I40.
9296. Joseph Huby, "Les origines de l"imitation de Jesus-Christ,'
nouveaux aper9us," RSR, 3I (I943), I02-I39; "Les origines
de l' 'imitation de Jesus-Christ': de Gerard Groote a Thomas
a Kempis," 32 (I944), 2II-244.
9297. Nils Johansson, "Lärljungaskap och efterföjelse i Nya
testamentet och i var förkunnelse," STK, 23 (I947), 205-226.
9298. Fritz und Liselotte Kern, "Die Thomas-a-Kempis-Frage,"
TZ, 5 (I949), I69-I86.
9299. Nemesio Gonzalez Caminero, "'Ejemplaridad' de la vida de
Cristo· en la vi da cristiana," EE, 24 (I950), 267-394.
9300. John Purves, "My Disciple," Ef2, 22 (I950), 227-240.
930I. Gustaf Wingren, "Was bedeutet die Nachfolge Christi in
evangelischer Ethik?" TLZ, 75 (I950), 386-392.
9302. W. F. Lofthouse, "Imitatio Christi," ET, 65 (I953-54),
338-34 2 .
9303. V. Lindström, "La theologie de l'imitation de Jesus Christ
chez Sören Kierkegaard," RHPR, 25 (I955), 379-392.
93 04. John J. Vincent, "Discipleship and Synoptic Studies," TZ,
I6 (I9 60), 456-469.
9305. Reinhard Deichgräber, "Gehorsam und Gehorchen in der
Verkündigung Jesu," ZNW, 52 (I96I), II9-I22.
9306. Martin E. Lehmann, "Movement toward the Mind of Christ,"
LQ, I3 (I96I), I65-I72.
d. The Law and the Gospel

9307. F. W. Farrar, "The Antagonism between . Christ and the
Oral Law," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I877), 2I4-234.
9308. F. W. Farrar, "The Antagonism of Christ against Exter-
nalism," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I877), 436-45I.
9309. H. Wace, "The Gospel as a Law of Liberty," Exp, 2nd ser.,
2 (I88I), 346-356 [J ames 2 : I2J.
9310. Lester Reddin, "Did J esus Teach the Religion of Legalism?"
CQ, I (1924), 307-3I7.
9311. Fernaard Menegoz, Maurice Goguel, Auguste Lecerf, Andre

J undt, A. Wautier d' Aygalliers, and Charles Hauter, "L' evan-
gile et la loi," RHPR, 17 (1937), I-57.
9312. Pierre Benoit, "La loi et la croix d'apres saint Paul," RB,
47 (1938), 481-5 09.
9313. Karl Mittring, "Gesetz und Evangelium im Neuen Testa-
ment," EvT, 5 (1938), 428-442.
9314. Robert M. Grant, "The Decalogue in Early Christianity,"
HTR,4 0 (1947), 1-18.
9315. George B. Caird, "The Mind of Christ - Christ's Attitude to
Institutions," ET, 62 (1950-51), 259-262.
9316. H. J. Schoeps, "Jesus et la loi juive," RHPR, 33 (1953),
1-20.
9317. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Law and the Gospel," ET, 68 (1956-
57), 312-3 15.
9318. L. W. Spitz, "The Freedom we have in Christ," CTM, 29
(1958), 801-811.
e. Social I mplications
9319. Adam Stump, "Christ and the Labor Movement," LQ, 20
(1890), 435-445·
9320. John S. Sewall, "The Sodal Ethics of Jesus," BS, 52 (1895),
27 1-296 .
9321. Loren Foster Berry, "The Sodal Teachings of Jesus," BS,
55 (1898), 717-7 29.
9322. C. R. Henderson, "The Influence oi J esus on Sodal Insti-
tutions," BW, 11 (1898), 167-176.
9323. Harry P. Judson, "The Political Effects of the Teaching of
Jesus," BW, 11 (1898), 229-238.
9324. N ewell Dwight Hillis, "The Influence of J esus Christ in
Civilization," BS, 56 (1899), 327-340.
9325. J ames Stalker, "The Sodal Teaching of J esus," Exp, 6th
ser., 3 (19 01 ), 141-156 .
9326. D. Macfadyen, "Sodal Theories and the Teaching of Jesus,"
ET, 19 (1907-08), 112-113, 160-161, 220-225, 282-283, 328-
32 9.
9327. William A. Knight, "The Sodal Outlook in Matthew and
Luke," BS, 66 (1909), 193-216.
9328. Paul Moore Strayer, "J esus and Modern Civic Life," BW,
36 (19 10), 387-394.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9329. Daniel Evans, "The Ethics of Jesus and the Modern Mind,"
HTR,4 (19 11 ), 4 18-43 8 .
9330. T. E. Schmauk, "Toistoi and the Teachings of Jesus," LCR,
30 (19 11), 25-44·
933I. David Finley Bonner, "Christ and the Industrial Problem,"
BS, 69 (19 12), 492-512.
9332. Clayton R. Bowen, "Jesus and the Social Revolution,"
BW,42 (19 13), 26-29.
9333. James A. Chamberlin, "The Social Atonement," BW, 42
(19 13), 67-75·
9334. J. Leipoldt, "Jesus -und die Armen," NKZ, 28 (1917),
7 84-810 .
9335. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Social Translation of the Gospel,"
HTR, 15 (1922), 1-14.
9336. Samuel Zane Batten, "The Power of the Cross in Social
Redemption," RE, 19 (1922), 5-18.
9337. Kristen Skjeseth, "De kristnes stilling i nutidens sociale
kamp," NTT, 23 (1922), 212-225.
9338. J. R. Ackroyd, "The Person of J esus in Relation to Social
Problems; A Way of Approach," RE, 20 (1923), 304-310.
9339. W. W. Everts, "Modern Scientific Sociology and the Christ,"
BS, 82 (19 25), 274-275.
9340. A. Klinkenberg, "De beteekenis van Lucas voor de Sociale
Kwestie," NTS, 8 (1925), 25-34.
934I. W. T. McConnell, "The Sodal Teachings of our Lord," BS,
84 (19 27), 40-49.
9342. John Baillie, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of
Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 261-265.
9343. E. A. Burroughs, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of
Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 438-446.
9344. George Hibbert Driver, "Does Jesus Meet the Social Need of
Man?" BS, 86 (1929),213-217.
9345. A. Herbert Gray, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems
oi Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 391-396.
9346. Peter Green, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of
Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 213-217.
9347. J. L. Paton, "The Mind oi. Christ on Moral Problems of
Today," ET, 41 (1929-3 0), 491-494.
9348. F. J. Rae, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of
Today," ET, 4 1 (1929-30), 355-358.
9349. Herbert G. Wood, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems

of Today," ET: 41 (1929-3°), 186-189.
9350. Reinhold Niebuhr, "The Ethic of Jesus and the Sodal
Problem," RL, I (1932), 198-208.
9351. James D. Rankin, "The Sodal Program of Jesus," BS, 89
(193 2), 284- 294.
9352. Rolvix Harlan, "Economics and the Mind of Christ," CQ, 11
(1934), 4°8-417.
9353. Stanley S. Stuber, "The Sword of Christ," CQ, 11 (1934),
341-35°.
9354. E. J. Trueblood, "Sodal Elements in the Christian Religion,"
RE, 31 (1934), 427-439.
9355. John C. Bennett, "The Relevance of the Ethic of Jesus for
Modern Sodety," RL~ 4 (1935), 74-83.
9356. Louis M. Sweet, "The Relationship of Jesus to Civilization,"
USR, 53 (1941-4 2), 179-196 .
9357. Frederick C. Grant, "The Gospels and Civilization," RL, 12
(1943), 23 1-237.
9358. Holmes Roiston, "J\1inistry to Need; The Teachings of Jesus
Concerning Stewardship of Possessions," Interp, 8 (1954),
142-154.
9359. Wolf-Dieter Marsch, "Christologische Begründung des
Rechts?" EvT, 17 (1957), 145-170, 193-218.
9360. Franz Lau, "Die Königsherrschaft Jesu Christi und die
lutherische Zweireichelehre," KD, 6 (1960), 306-326.
See also numbers 3920, 9249, 9267, 9271, 9275.
f. M arriage and Divorce

9361. F. C. Burkitt, "St. Mark and Divorce," JTS, 5 (1903-04),
628-630.
9362. E. Lyttelton, "The Teaching of Christ about Divorce,"
JTS, 5 (1903-04), 621-628.
9363. Eb. Nestle, "Christ's Teaching ab out Divorce," ET, 15
(19°3-°4), 45-46 .
9364. Charles Franklin Thwing, "The Teachings of Christ, and the
Modern Family," BS, 61 (1904), 1-46.
9365. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Teaching concerning Di-
vorce: 11. NewTestamentTeaching," BW, 29 (1907), 191-200.
9366. Willoughby C. Allen, "Christ's Teaching on Divorce," ET,
22 (19 10-11 ), 5°7-5°9.
THEOLQGICAL STUDIES 511
9367. Randolph H. M'Kim, "Our Lord's Teaching on Marriage

and Divorce," BS, 67 (1910), 143-155.
9368. ]. MacRoy, "The Teaching of the N ew Testament on Divorce,"
ITQ, 5 (19 10), 80-95; 6 (19 11 ), 74-91.
9369. W. P. Paterson, "Divorce and the Law of Christ," Exp,
7th ser., 10 (1910), 289-305.
9370. Robert Law, "Christ's Teaching regarding Divorce," ET,
23 (19 11-12 ), 83-86 .
9371. Shidey ]ackson Case, "Divorce and Remarriage in the
Teaching of ]esus," BW, 45 (1915), 18-22.
9372. ]. P. Arendzen, "Ante-Nicene Interpretations of the Sayings
on Divorce," ]TS, 20 (19 19), 230-241.
9373. D. S. Margoliouth, "Christ's Answer to the Question about
Divorce," ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 273- 275.
9374. E. G. Selwyn, "Christ's Teaching on Marriage and Divorce:
A Reply to Dr. Chades," Th, 15 (1927), 88-101.
9375. Kad Staab, "Zur Frage der Ehescheidungstexte im Mat-
thäusevangelium," ZKT, 67 (1943), 36-44.
9376. lohn Murray, "Divorce," WT], 9 (1946-47), 31-46, 181-197;
10 (1947-48), 1-22, 168-I91; 11 (1948-49), 105-122; 12
(1949-5 0), 30-51.
9377. M. Brunec, "Tertio de clausulis divortii Mt. 5, 32 et 19, 9,"
VD, 27 (1949), 3-16.
9378. Bo Reicke, ('Neuzeitliche und neutestamentliche Auffassung
von Liebe und Ehe," NT, I (1956), 21-34.
9379. H.]. Richards, "Christ on Divorce," Scr, 11 (1959), 22-32.
See also numbers 3972 ff., 4493 ff.
10. Escha tology

a. General Studies
9380. L. Thomas, "Le jour du Seigneur," RTP, 20 (1887), 136-167,
245-263,403-456, 523-538 ; 22 (1889), 370-398, 529-576; 23
(1890), 25 0-275, 375-393, 581 -61 4; 24 (1891), 575-616 ; 25
(1892), 169- 196, 279- 291, 360-382, 454-479, 528-556; 26
(1893), 24-61 , 135-172.
9381. Smith B. Goodenow, "Theories of the Parousia, Resurrection,
and ]udgment," BS, 48 (1891), 342-346.
9382. T. W. Chambers, "6 XOPLO<;EYY0<;' Philip. iv. 5," ]BL, 6
(1886, part 2); 108-110. '
9383. R. A. Falconer, "The Future of the Kingdom," Exp, 5th
ser., 10 (1899), 339-350.
5I2 THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9384. S. A. Fries, "J esu Vorstellungen von der Auferstehung der

Toten," ZNW, I (I900), 29I-307.
9385. J. Hugh Beibitz, "The End of the Age," ET, I3 (I90I-02),
443-450.
9386. George B. Stevens, "Is there a Self-Consistent New Testa-
ment Eschatology?" AJT, 6 (I902), 666-684.
9387. Francis G. Peabody, "New Testament Eschatology and
Ethics," HTR, 2 (I909), 50-57.
9388. Ernest F. Scott, "The New Testament Idea of the Future
Life: 1. The Formative Influences," BW, 38 (I9II), I8-27.
9389. Herbert AIden Y outz, "The Christian Doctrine of the
Future Life," BW, 40 (I9I2), 254-274.
9390. R. Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung der Eschatologie für die
Religion des Neuen Testaments," ZTK, 27 (I9I7), 76-
87·
939I. Frederick C. Grant, "The Permanent Value of the Primitive
Christian Eschatology," BW, 49 (I9 I 7), I57-I68.
9392. A. Fridrichsen, "Urkristelig apokalyptik og nutidskristen-
dom," NTT, I9 (I9I8), 73-88.
9393. W. Caspari, "Messianisch und endheilszeitlich," ZST, I
(I9 23), 700 -7°4.
9394. D. F. Traub, "Die christliche Lehre von den letzten Dingen,"
ZTK, N.F., 6 (I925), 29-49, 9I-I20.
9365. Louis Berkhof, "Christ in the Light of Eschatology," PTR,
25 (I927), 83- I02 .
9396. Robert Winkler, "Eschatologie und Mystik. Zur Ausein-
andersetzung mit Albert Schweitzer und Hans EmU Weber,"
ZTK, N.F., I2 (I93I), I47-I63.
9397. Johannes Schneider, "Eschatologie und Mystik im Neuen
Testament," ZTK, N.F., I3 (I932), III-I29.
9398. Lyder Brun, "Apokalyptikk i urkristendommen," NTT, 33
(I93 2),47-78 .
9399. Joh. Lindbiom, "Gudsrikets drama. En bibelteologisk skiss,"
STK,9 (I933), I7- 25·
9400. Pierre Chades, "Spes Christi (Expose d'une doctrine),"
NRT, 6I (I934), Io09-I02I; 64 (I937), I057-I075·
940I. Folke Holmström, "Tre utkast till en eskatologisk total-
syn," STK, II (I935), I42-I66.
9402. atto Michel, aZur Lehre vom Todesschlaf," ZNW, 35 (I936),
28 5-29°.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9403. Harald Diem, "Das eschatologische Problem in der gegen-

wärtigen Theologie," TR, N.F., II (I939), 228-247.
9404- F.-M. Braun, "OU en est l'eschatologiedu Nouveau Testa-
ment?" RB, 49 (I940), 33-54·
9405. H. V. Martin, "TheMessianicAge," ET, 52 (I940-4 I ), 270-275.
9406. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The New Testament Doctrine of the
End," EQ, I6 (I944), 202-2I8.
9407. Theron M. Chastain, "Eschatology and Ethics," RE, 4I
(I944),23 6-249·
9408. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, "]esus is Lord; The Kingship of
Christ in the Bible," TTod, 4 (I947), I77-I89.
9409. Ernst Fuchs, "Christus das Ende der Geschichte," EvT, 8
(I948-49), 447-461.
94IO. Miguel Balaguer [sie], "La paz mesianica prometida," CB, 9
(I952), 262-266.
94II. Georg Osnes, tlKristus midt pa den frelseshistoriske linje
(Melding av Oscar Cullmann: Christus und die Zeit, I946),"
TTK, 23 (I952), I05-II7.
9412. C. K. Barrett, "New Testament Eschatology," SJT, 6
(I953), 225-243, 287-3°3.
94I3. Martin H. Franzmann, "Christ, the Hope of Glory," CTM,
24 (I953), 88I-90I.
94I4. Paul S. Minear, "The Time of Hope in the New Testament,"
SJT,6 (I953), 337-361.
94I5. T. F. Torrance, "The Modern Eschatological Debate," EQ,
25 (I953), 45-54, 94- I06 , I67-I78, 224-232.
94I6. Otto A. Piper, "Christian Hope and History," EQ, 26
(I954), 82-89, I54- I66 .
94I7. Edmund Schlink, "Christus - die Hoffnung für die Welt,"
TLZ, 79 (I954), 705-7 I 4·
94I8. R. Bultmann, "History and Eschatology in the New Testa-
ment," NTSt, I (I954-55), 5-I6.
94I9. Michael Zalampis, ttThe Relation of Eschatology to the Son
of Man and the Kingdom of God," RE, 53 (I956), 326-331.
9420. George Eldon Ladd, "Eschatology and the Unity of New
Testament Theology," ET, 68 (I956-57), 268-273~
9421. Donald ]oseph Selby, "Changing Ideas in New Testament
Eschatology," HTR, 50 (I957), 2I-36.
9422. W. F. Albright, "Bultmann's History and Eschatology,"
JBL, 77 (I95 8), 244- 248 .
5I4 THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9423. George E. Ladd, "The Place of Apocalyptic in Biblical

Religion," EQ, 30 (I95 8), 75-85.
9424. C. C. Goen, "The Modern Discussion of Eschatology," RE,
57 (I9 60 ), I07-I25·
See also number 2I64.
b. Jesus' Eschatological Teachings

9425. Henry Cowles, "On the Teachings of Christ in Regard to his
then Future Comings, and the Phraseology of the Apostles
on this Subject," BS, 28 (I87I), 485-522.
9426. Cephas Kent, "Christ's Words on the Duration of Future
Punishment," BS, 35 (I878), 290-308.
9427. B. Pünjer, "Die Wiederkunftsreden Jesu," ZWT, 2I (I878),
I53- 208 .
9428. D. C. Marquis, "Eschatology as Taught by our Lord," LQ,
I7 (I887), 88-I02 ..
9429. W. C. van Manen, "Het onderzoek naar Jezus' verwachting
van de toekomst (E. Haupt, Die eschatologischen Aussagen
Jesu)," TT, 29 (I8 95), 250-257.
9430. Henry Kingman, "The Apocalyptic Teaching of our Lord,"
BW,9 (I8 97), I67-I78.
943I. R. Winterbotham, "Our Lord's Vision of the End," Exp,
6th ser., 2 (I900), 40I-4I3.
9432. E. Menegoz, "A propos de l'eschatologie de Jesus; reponse a
M. le doyen Bruston," RTQR, I2 (I903), 344-36I.
9433. Ludwig Köhler, "Sind die aus den drei ersten Evangelien zu
erhebenden religiös-sittlichen Ideen J esu durch den Glauben
an die Nähe des WeItendes beeinflusst?" STZ, 23 (I906),
77-93, I6I-I88, 257- 293; 24 (I9 07), 7 I -82 , 97- I04, I62- I6 9,
205-2I7, 262-284.
9434. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Jewish Eschatology and the Teaching
of Jesus," BW, 34 (I9 09), I5-25·
9435. J. G. Tasker, "Dr. Paul Feine on the Apocalyptic Teaching
of Jesus," ET, 2I (I9 09- IO ), 454-456.
9436. R. M. Lithgow, "The Eschatology of the Parables," ET, 22
(I9IO-II),469-474·
9437. E. von Dobschütz, "The Eschatology of the Gospels,"
Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO ), 97- II 3, I93- 209, 333-347, 39 8-4 I 7·
9438. Alfted Plummer, "The Witness of the Four Gospels to the
Doctrine of a Future State," ET, 22 (I9IO- II ), 54-6 I.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9439. Ch. Bruston, tiDe l' eschatologie de J esus Christ," RT P, 44

(I9 II ), 9 I - II 7·
9440. Ernst von Dobschütz, ttZur Eschatologie der Evangelien,"
TSK, 84 (I9II), I-20.
944I. Arthur Dakin, ttThe Idea underlying the Eschatological
Discourses of our Lord," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), 86-88.
9442. G. Margoliouth, ttChrist and Eschatology," Exp, 8th ser., I
(I9 II ), 399-407.
9443. Ernest F. Scott, ttThe New Testament Idea of the Future
Life; 11. The Future Life in the Teaching of J esus," BW,
38 (I9II), I03-II2.
9444. William Sanday, ttThe Apocalyptic Element in the Gospels,"
HJ, IO (I9II-I2), 83-I09.
9445. H. Erskine Hill, "The Apocalyptic Element in our Lord's
Teaching," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9I2), I93-2I1.
9446. E. F. Scott, "The Significance of J esus for Modern Religion
in View of his Eschatological Teaching," AJT, I8 (I9I4),
225- 240 .
9447. H. J. Toxopeüs, "Jezus in het licht der eschatologie," TT,
48 (I9 I 4), 38-80.
9448. C. H. Parez, "The Eschatology of Christ," ET, 27 (I9I5-I6),
23 8-239.
9449. J. Ridderbos, "Jezus' houding tegenover de nationale zijde
van Israels heilsverwachting," GTT, I7 (I9 I6 -I 7), 38I-395,
423-447.
9450. Charles H. Dickinson, "The Significance of J esus' Hope,"
JR, I (I9 2I ), 47-65.
9451. E. F. Scott, "The Place of Apocalyptical Conceptions in the
Mind of Jesus," JBL, 4I (I922), I37-I42.
9452. Douglas Edwards, "The Eschatology of Christ," Th, 24
(I93 2), 70-87.
9453. Olga Levertoff, "Eschatological Teaching in the Gospels,"
Th, 32 (I93 6), 339-342.
9454. Chester C. McCown, "The Eschatology of J esus Recon-
sidered," JR, I6 (I936), 30-46.
9455. Amos N. Wilder, "Historical and Transcendental Elements
in Jesus' View of the Future," JBR, 5 (I937), II7':' II 9·
9456. Marion J. Bradshaw, "Jesus and the Coming Kingdom,"
JR, I8 (I93 8), 422-436.
9457. Asmund Stubdal, "Forholdet meIlern eskatologi og etikk i
Jesu forkynnelse," NTT, 40 (1939), 30-58, 93-111, 182-

204.
9458. R. Bultmann, "Zur eschatologischen Verkündigung Jesu,"
TLZ, 72 (1947), 27 1-274.
9459. J. Norval Geldenhuys, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning
the End," EQ, 19 (1947), 161-177.
9460. Amos N. Wilder, "The Eschatology of Jesus in Recent
Criticism and Interpretation," JR, 32 (1948), 177-185.
See also numbers 892, 4616 ff., 4647, 9235, 9248, 9266, 9272,
I0025,I0046, Ioo84·
c. Synoptic Eschatology
9461. Willard Learoyd Sperry, "The Eschatology of the Synoptic
Gospels: Its Fidelity to Religious Experience," HTR, 5
(19 12), 385-395.
9462. G. Weller, "Die Es~hatologie ein unentbehrliches Stück des
Evangeliums," N$.Z, 34 (1923), 15-49·
9463. T. Nicklin, "Eschatology in the Synoptists," ET, 40 (1928-
29), 475-476. '
9464. Paul Schubert, "The Synoptic Gospels and Eschatology,"
JBR, 14 (1946), 15 1-157.
9465. A. Jones, "The Eschatology of the Synoptic Gospels," Scr,
4 (1950), 222-230.
9466. Gerhard Friedrich, "Beobachtungen zur messianischen
Hohepriestererwartung in den Synoptikern," ZTK, N.F., 53
(195 6), 265-3 11.
9467. Hans Conzelmann, "Gegenwart und Zukunft in der synop-
tischen Tradition," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), 277- 296 .
9468. Donald T. Rowlingson, "Prophetic and Apocalyptic Escha-
tology in the Synoptic Gospels," RL, 30 (1961), 105-111.
See also numbers 3190, 5140 ff., 7 139, 7 184.
d. J ohannine Eschatology
9469. Ernest F. Scott, "The New Testament Idea of the Future
Life: IV. The Future Life in the Johannine Teaching,"
BW, 38 (1911), 321-330.
9470. Edward Grubb, "The Eschatology of the Fourth Gospel,"
ET, 28 (1916-17), 308-311.
9471. Gustav Stählin, "Zum Problem der johanneischen Escha-
tologie," ZNW, 33 (1934), 225-259.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9472. H. Ludin J ansen, "Til sp~rsmälet om J ohanneisk escha-

tologi," NTT, 41 (1940), 65-79.
9473. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Eschatology of the Fourth
Gospel," EQ, 18 (1946), 97-108.
9474. C. K. Barrett, "Unsolved New Testament Problems - The
Place of Eschatology in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 59 (1947-
48), 302-3 0 5.
9475. M.-E. Boismard, "L'evolution du theme eschatologique dans
les traditions johanniques," RB, 68 (1961), 507-524.
e. The Parousia
9476. C. A. Kober, "La parousie dans les synoptiques," RT, 5
(1867), 325-342.
9477. J. A. Beet, "New Testament Teaching on the Second
Coming of Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894), 190-199, 287-
299·
9478. Edgar M. Wilson, uThe Second Coming in the Discourse of
the Last Things," PTR, 26 (1928), 65-79.
9479. KarlKundsin, "Die Wiederkunft Jesu in den Abschiedsreden
des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 33 (1934), 210-215·
9480. U. Holzmeister, "Num Parusiam docente S. Petro (Act. 3,
19s. 2 Petr. 3, 12) accelerare possimus," VD, 18 (1938),
299-307.
9481. S. Barton Babbage, "The Parousia as Revealed in the
Gospels," EQ, 12 (1940), 60-75.
9482. W. Powell, "Comments on 'The Second Advent' by Dr. T. F.
Glasson," ET, 58 (1946-47), 109-110.
9483. Vincent Taylor, "The 'Son of Man' Sayings Relating to the
Parousia," ET, 58 (1946-47), 12-15.
9484. A. Feuillet, "Le triomphe eschatologique de Jesus d'apres
quelques textes isoIes des evangiles," NRT, 71 (1949), 701-
722, 806-828.
9485. William D. Chamberlain, "Till the Son of Man be Come,"
Interp,7 (1953), 3-13.
9486. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Zum Problem der Parusieverzö-
gerung bei den Synoptikern," EvT, 19 (1959), 116- 131.
9487. Joachim Gnilka, "Parusieverzögerung und Naherwartung
in den synoptischen Evangelien und in der Apostelge-
schichte," C, 13 (1959), 277-290.
9488. H. P. Owen, "The Parousia of Christ in the Synoptic

Gospels," SJT, 12 (1959), 171-192.
f. Realized Eschatology
9489. Clarence T. Craig, "Realized Eschatology," JBL, 56 (I937)
17-26 .
9490. Kenneth W. Clark, "Realized Eschatology," JBL, 59
(1940), 367-3 83.
949I. J. A. McEvoy, "Realized Eschatology and the Kingdom
Parables," CBQ, 9 (I947), 329-357.
9492. Rudolf Bultmann, "Weisung und Erfüllung," ZTK, N.F., 47
(I95 0),3 6o-3 83·
9493. A. W. Argyle, "Does 'Realized Eschatology' Make Sense?"
HJ, 51 (I95 2-53), 385-3 87.
9494. Miguel Balague, "La paz mesianica realizada," CB, 9 (I952),
300-304.
9495. Walther Zimmerli, "Verheissung und Erfüllung," EvT, I2
(I95 2-53),34-59·
9496. Herbert G. Wood, "Important and Influential Books-
Albert Schweitzer and Eschatology," ET, 65 (I953-54),
206-209.
9497. Hermann Schuster, "Die konsequente Eschatologie in der
Interpretation des N euen Testaments, kritisch betrachtet,"
ZNW,47 (I95 6), 1-25.
9498. W. G. Kümmel, "Futurische und präsentische Eschatologie
im ältesten Urchristentum," NTSt, 5 (I958-59), II3-I56.
9499. Julius Richter, "Die 'konsequente Eschatologie' im Feuer
der Kritik," ZRGG, 12 (I960), I47-I66.
See also numbers 436,440.
g. The Kingdom 01 God

9500. M. Valentine, "The Nature and Relations of Christ's King-
dom," LQ, I9 (1889),69-83.
950I. F.-C.-J. van Goens, 'fLa doctrine du royaume de Dieu dans
le Nouveau Testament," RTP, 25 (I8 92), 340-359, 434-453.
9502. J. H. Bernard, James Orr, Caleb Scott, and Alexander
Stewart, "The Kingdom of God," ET, 4 (I892~93), 464-467.
9503. Erich Haupt, "The Kingdom of God," ET, 4 (1892-93), 248-
25I.
9504. A. Kurrikoff, tlDie Lehre des Neuen Testamentes vom

Reiche Gottes," NKZ, 4 (1893), 419-440, 487-5°9.
9505. H. H. Wendt, tlThe Kingdom of God in the Teaching of
Christ," ET, 5 (1893-94), 20-23, 69-72, 111-115, 217-220,
47°-473·
9506. M. Dods, tlThe Righteousness of Christ's Kingdom," Exp
4th ser., 9 (1894), 70-79, 161-173, 321 -33 0 ; 10 (1894), 20-32.
9507. Thomas J. Ramsdell, tlThe Kingdom of Heaven in the
Gospel of Matthew," BW, 4 (1894), 124-133.
9508. A. C. Zenos, tlJesus' Idea of the Kingdom of God," BW, 3
(1894), 35-44·
9509. George B. Stevens, tlThe Teaching of Jesus; VI. The King-
dom of God," BW, 5 (1895), 431-437.
9510. J. Watson, tlThe Kingdom of God," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895),
4 1 -53.
9511. Edward Mortimer Chapman, tlThe Idea of the Kingdom of
God: I ts Influence upon the History of the English-Speaking
Peoples in the Present Century," BS, 54 (1897), 525-541.
9512. A. Klöpper, tlDas gegenwärtige und zukünftige Gottesreich
in der Lehre Jesu bei den Synoptikern," ZWT, 40 (1897),
355-410 .
9513. A. Hering, tlDie Idee Jesu vom Reiche Gottes und ihre
Bedeutung für die Gegenwart," ZTK, 9 (1899), 472-513.
9514. W. L. Walker, "The Gospel of the Kingdom of God," ET,
12 (1900-01), 85-86.
9515. [W.] Bousset, (tDas Reich Gottes in der Predigt Jesu,"
TR,5 (19 02 ), 397-407, 437-449·
9516. J.-E. Neel, tlLes conceptions actuelles du royaume de Dieu,"
RTQR, 11 (19°3), 141-172, 229-263.
9517. Fr. Traub, tlDie Gegenwart des Gottesreichs in den Parabeln
vom Senfkorn und Sauerteig, von der selbstwachsenden Saat,
dem Unkraut und dem Fischnetz," ZTK, 15 (19°5),58-75:
9518. Th. Hornrne, tlJesu fornedrelse eller hans forhold til det
guddommelige i hans jordliv," NTT, 88 (1907), 165-187;
9519. W. L. Walker, tlChrist's Preaching of the Kingdom," Exp,
7th ser., 3 (1907), 21-37·
9520. Percy Gardner, tlThe Present and the Future Kingdom in the
Gospels," ET, 21 (1909-10), 535-538.
9521. Shailer Mathews, tlThe Kingdom of God," BW, 35 (1910),
420-4 27.
9522. A. G. Hogg, ttChrist's Message of the Kingdom," ET, 23

(1911-12), 466 .
9523. Eugene Stock, ttprofessor Hogg on the Kingdom of God,"
ET, 23 (19 11 -12), 394-399.
9524. J. Warschauer, ttThe Mystery of the Kingdom," ET, 27
(19 15-16), 364-3 68 .
9525. William H. Bates, ttKingdom - Church: A Biblical Study,"
BS,73 (1916),593-608.
9526. Frederick Clifton Grant, ttThe Gospel of the Kingdom,"
BW, 50 (19 17), 129-191.
9527. David Foster Estes, HChrist's First Proclarnation of the
Kingdom," RE, 16 (1919), 33-52.
9528. F. J. Foakes-Jackson, ttThe Kingdom of God in Acts, and
the 'City of God,''' HTR, 12 (1919), 193-200.
9529. Fordyce H. Argo, ttThe Second Coming and the Kingdom,"
BW, 54 (1920), 15 6- 168.
9530. K. Goetz, HDer Reichgottesgedanke Jesu und sein Unter-
schied von anderen Sozial- und Staatsidealen," STZ, 37
(19 20 ), 67-74, 123-128.
9531. Arthur Wotherspoon, HA Note on the Kingdom of God,"
ET, 32 (19 20-21 ), 469-473.
9532. E. Albert Cook, ttThe Kingdom of God as a Democratic
Ideal," JR, I (1921), 626-640.
9533. J ohn McNicol, ttThe Kingdom of Heaven in the Mind of
Jesus," BR, 11 (1926), 169-187.
9534. C. H. Dodd, ttDas innerweltliche Reich Gottes in der Ver-
kündigung Jesu," TB, 6 (1927), 120-122.
9535. K. L. Schmidt, HDas überweltliche Reich Gottes in der
Verkündigung Jesu," TB, 6 (1927), 118-120.
9536. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, ttOur Lord's Teaching on the
Kingdom of Heaven," ET, 39 (1927-28), 214-216.
9537. Hans Windisch, ttDie Sprüche vom Eingehen in das Reich
Gottes," ZNW, 27 (1928), 163-192.
9538. L. von Sybel, ttDie ßctmAe:Lct 1'0;; ee:o;; im synoptischen Evange-
lium," TSK, 103 (193 1), 85-94.
9539. D. A. Fn:~vig, uJesu ord i synoptikerne om rikdommen,"
TTK,3 (1932), 113-129.
9540. Ralph E. Knudsen, ttThe Kingdom of God," RE, 29 (1932),
443-45 8 .
9541. R. Newton Flew, ttJesus and the Kingdom of God," ET, 46
(1934-35), 214-218.
9542. J. Grange Radford, t/The Kingdom of God," ET, 46 (1934-

35), 427-428 .
9543. Lyder Brun, t/Guds rike og Menneskes0nnen," NTT, 38
(1937), 105- 125.
9544. Rudolf Bultmann, t/Reich Gottes und Menschensohn," TR,
9 (1937), 1-35·
9545. Rudolf Hermann, t/Das christliche 'Selbstverständnis' und
der Glaube an Gott in Christo - unter besonderer Berück-
sichtigung der 'Schlüssel des Himmelreiches,'" ZST, 14
(1937), 681-708.
9546. J. Hering, teLe royaume de Dieu etsa venue; etude sur
l'experience de Jesus et de saint Paul," RHPR, 17 (1937),
399-400 .
9547. A. Herbert Haslam, t/Jesus and Reality," CQ, 14 (1937),
200-206.
9548. Floyd V. Filson, t/The Kingdom: Present and Future,"
JBR, 7 (1939), 59-63.
9549. Joh. Lindbiom, t/The Idea of the Kingdom of God," ET, 51
(1939-4 0), 91-96 .
9550. Patrick Cummins, t/The Kingdom of Heaven in the Gospel
of St. Matthew," CBQ, 3 (1941), 43-49.
9551. F. F. Bruce, "The Kingdom of God: A Biblical Survey,"
EQ, 15 (1943), 263-268.
9552. H. N. Ridderbos, "Verbond en koninkrijk Gods," GTT, 44
(1943), 97- 12 1.
9553. Charles E. Schofield, "The Significance of the 'Kingdom
of God' for Current Christianity," RL, 12 (1943), 256-265.
9554. J. A. Ofiate, "EI 'Reino de Dios' en la Sagrada Escritura,"
EB,3 (1944), 343-382 .
9555. Ernst Percy, "Guds Rike och Kyrkan i Nya testamentet,"
STK, 21 (1944), 1-18.
9556. William S. Hill, "Jesus' Teaching Concerning the Kingdom,"
RL, 16 (1947), 373-380.
9557. Otto A. Piper, "The Mystery of the Kingdom of God;
Critical Scholarship and Christian Doctrine," Interp, I
(1947), 183-200.
9558. S. Ivor Buse, ('Spatial Imagery in New Testament Teaching
about the Kingdom of God," ET, 60 (1948-49), 82.
9559. Henri Clavier, "The Kingdom of God: Its Coming and
Man's Entry in it," ET, 60 (1948-49), 241-244.
9560. Robert M. Grant, tlThe Coming of the Kingdom," JBL, 67

(1948), 297-303.
956I. Santiago Luque, lCEI Reino de Dios en las Parabolas," CB,
5 (1948), 44-46 , 200-202; 6 (1949), 20-23, 51-55.
9562. Edward A. McDowell, lCThe Problem of the Kingdom," RE,
45 (1948), 3- 17.
9563. W. Powell, tlSpatial Imagery in New Testament Teaching
about the Kingdom of God," ET, 60 (1948-49), 194.
9564- W. O. Carver, tlJesus' Problem with the Kingdom of God,"
RE, 46 (1949), 299-3 06 .
9565. E. Quinn, "The Kingdom of God and the Church in the
Synoptic Gospels," Scr, 4 (195 0), 237-244.
9566. Gilbert Cope, tlThe Kingdom When and Where?" CQ, 28
(195 1), 232- 239.
9567. Juan Prado, liLa Paz deI Reino Mesianico," CB, 8 (1951),
17-20 .
9568. C. F. Evans, "Otto's 'The Kingdom of God and the Son of
Man,'" ET, 65 (1953-54), 303-3 06 .
9569. S. MacLean Gilmour, tlThe Kingdom and the Church,"
Interp, 7 (1953), 26-33.
9570. William H. Arndt, tlThe Kingdom of God and John," CTM,
25 (1954), 144-146 .
957I. P. van Stempvoort, "De betekenis van ')...eyCJlv 't<X 7te:pt njc;
ßlXcrL')...dlXc;'t'oÜ 6e:oüin Hand. 1,3," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 349-355·
9572. David M. Stanley, tlKingdom to Church," ThSt, 16 (1955),
1-2 9.
9573. T. F. Torrance, "Kingdom and Church in the Thought of
Martin Butzer," JEH, 6 (1955), 48-59.
9574. Peter H. Igarashi, tlThe Mystery of the Kingdom," JBR, 24
(195 6), 83-89.
9575. H. Roux, tlL'evangile du royaume," RHPR, 27 (1957),
116 [Matt.].
9576. Sverre Aalen, tlInnbydelsen til Guds rike, belyst at fra
lingnelsen om kongess0nnens bryl1up," TTK, 29 (1958),
119-126.
9577. Wilhelm Dantine, tlRegnum Christi - Gubernatio Dei.
Dogmatische überlegungen zum Begriff der 'Herrschaft,'"
TZ, 15 (1959), 195- 208 .
9578. Marc-Fran<;ois Lacan, tlConversion et royaume dans les
evangiles synoptiques," LumV, no. 47 (1960), 25-47.
9579. Edward A. McDowell, "J esus' Concept ,of the Kingdom of

God," RE, 57 (1960), 138-152.
9580. John K. S. Reid, "A. S. Hogg's tChrist's Message of the
Kingdom,' " ET, 72 (1960-61), 300-302.
See also numbers 1016, 4975 ff., 9108 f., 9111 , 9251, 9419,
9456, 988 r.
Ir. The Use of the Old Testament in the Gospels

a. General Studies
958r. Charles A. Aiken, "The Citations of the Old Testament in
the New," BS, 11 (1854), 568-616.
9582. W. Milligan, "Idea of Old Testament Priesthood fulfilled in
the New Testament," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 161-180.
9583. Herbert W. Horwill, "Christ and the Old Testament," ET,
11 (1899- 19°0), 477.
9584. W. C. Allen, "The Old Testament Quotations in St. Matthew
and St. Mark," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 187-189, 281-285.
9585. Rayner Winterbotham, "Nazareth and Bethlehem in
Prophecy," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (1901), 14-26.
9586. Henry T. SeIl, HChrist in the Old Testament; or, The De-
velopment of the Messianic Ideas," BS, 60 (1903), 737-749.
9587. John J. Young, HChrist and the Old Testament," LQ, 33
(1903), 554-5 65.
9588. S. Michelet, HOrn Det gamle testaments betydning for os,"
NTT, 7 (19 06), 185-24°.
9589. Milton S. Terry, HThe Old Testament and the Christ,"
AJT, 10 (19 06 ), 233-250.
9590. Lyder Brun, uJesu forhold til Moseloven," NTT, 8 (1907),
334-3 62 .
9591. Shirley Jackson Case, "The New Testament Writers'
Interpretation of the Old Testament," BW, 38 (1911), 92-
102.
9592. Ed. König, HThe Consummation of the Old Testament in
Jesus Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 1-19, 97-119.
9593. Theodor Haering, "Das Alte Testament im Neuen," ZNW,
17 (19 16), 21 3-227.
9594. E. St.G. Baldwin, ttGethsemane: The Fulfillment of Proph-
ecy," BS, 77 (1920), 429-436.
9595. H. O. Cavalier, HThe Gospel of the Son of Man," Th, 60
(I23),2I8-22r.
9596. Charles C. Torrey, "The Influence of Second Isaiah in the

Gospels and Acts," JBL, 48 (I929), 24-36.
9597. Otto Proksch, "Christus im Alten Testament," NKZ, 44
(I933),57-83·
9598. Gerhard von Rad, "Das Christus zeugnis des Alten Testa-
ments. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Wilhelm Vischers
gleichnamigem Buch," TB, I4 (I935), 249-254.
9599. Fritz Feldges, HDie Frage des alttestamentlichen Christus-
zeugnisses," TB, I5 (I93 6), 25-3 0 .
9600. Hermann Strathmann, "Zum Ringen um das christliche
Verständnis des Alten Testaments," TB, 15 (I936), 257-
260.
960I. Karl EIliger, "Das Christuszeugnis des Alten Testaments,"
ZST, I4 (I937), 377-39 2 .
9602. Lionel E. H. Stephens-Hodge, "Christ and the Old Testa-
ment," EQ, IO (I938), 367-373.
96°3. Daniel G. Finestone, "The Vicarious Death of Christ in the
Light of the Old Testament," BS, 97 (I940), 34-62.
96°4. Louis M. Sweet, HThe Relationship of Jesus to the Old
Testament," USR, 53 (I94 I -42), I09-I24.
9605. N. Warner, uDe openbaring van den Christus onder het
Oude Verbond volgens den Brief aan de Hebreen," GTT, 42
(I94I), 93-87; "11. Voigens de brieven van Paulus," 43
(I942),3- 24·
9606. Sherman E. Johnson, "The Biblical Quotations in Mat-
thew," HTR, 36 (I943), I35- I 54.
96°7. John Macleod, "The Witness of Moses to Christ," EQ, I7
(I945), 5- I 2.
9608. John F. Walvoord, "Christological Typology," BS, I05
(I948), 286- 296 , 4 04-4 I 7; I06 (I949), 27-33·
96°9. Martin Schmidt, "Kleine Nachlese zu Isaaks Opferung,"
TZ, 8 (I952), 465-47I.
96IO. Ludwig Koehler, "Christus im Alten und im Neuen Testa-
ment," TZ, 9 (I953), 24 I - 259·
96II. Markus Barth, "The Christ in Israel's History," TTod, II
(I954), 342-353.
96I2. Albert Descamps, "Molse dans les evangiles et dans la
tradition apostolique," es, 8 (I954), I7I-I87 (= 289-3°5).
96I3. Hermann Diem, "J esus, der Christus des Alten Testamen-
tes," EvT, I4 (I954), 437-448 .
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9614. E. L. Allen, "Jesus and Moses in the New Testament,"

ET, 67 (1955-56), 1°4-106.
9615. J. G. S. S. Thomson, ItChrist and the Old Testament," ET,
67 (1955-56), 18-20.
9616. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, 1((42 Testimonia' and the New Testa-
ment," ThSt, 18 (1957), 513-537.
9617. Claudio Gancho Hernandez, "Las citaciones deI A.T. en los
Sin6pticos y en los Rabinos," 5, 4 (1957), 289-359.
9618. Jindfich Manek, "The New Exodus in the Books of Luke,"
NT, 2 (1958), 8-23.
9619. Heinrich Gross, ItZum Problem Verheissung und Erfüllung,"
BibZ, N.F., 3 (1959), 3-17.
9620. Albert C. Sundberg, Jr., ItO n Testimonies," NT, 3 (1959),
268-281.
962I. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Old Testament and Some Aspects of
New Testament Christology," CJT, 6 (1960), 200-210.
9622. Siegfried Schulz, "Markus und das Alte Testament," ZTK,
. N.F., 58 (19 61 ), 184-197.
9623. Herbert Braun, "Das Alte Testament im Neuen Testament,"
ZTK, N.F., 59 (I962),.I6-3I.
See also numbers 2485:, 2723, 2724, 2727, 27~8, 2730, 2734,
2735, 273 8-274°, 3743, 47° 1,49 23, 5636 .
b. M essianic Prophecies
. (I). General Studies
9624. Dr. Mack, "Die messianischen Erwartungen und Ansichten
, der Z~itgenossen Jesu," TQ, 18 (1836), 193-226.
9625. E. P. Barrows, ItThe Relation ofDavid's Family to the
Messiah," BS, 11 (1854), 306-328.
9626. David Green, "The Knowledge and Faith of the Old Testa-
ment Saints Respecting the Promised Messiah," BS, 14
(18 57), 166-1 99.
9627 .. Anonymous, (,1 J ewish Sacrifices, with 'Particular Reference
to the Sacrifice of Christ," BS, 16 (1859), I-56.
9628. S. C. Bartlett, ItTheories of Messianic Prophecy," BS, 18
(1861), 724-700.
96'29. Ed. Riehm, ItZur Charakteristik der messianischen Weis-
sagung und ihres Verhältnisses zu der Erfüllung," TSK, 38
(1865),3-71,425-489; 42 (1869),2°9-284.
9630. A. B. Davidson, "The Various Kinds of Messianic Prophecy,"
Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878), 241-257, 379-390.
New Testament Tools and Studies VI 3S
963I. J. R. Lumby, "On the Coming of the Messiah," Exp, Ist

ser., 9 (1879), 393-397·
9632. S. D. F. Salmond, "Dr. Martineau's 'Messianic Mythology,'"
ET, 2 (1890-91), 125-129.
9633. Alexander B. Grossart, "XpLO''t'6<; and 0 XpLO''t'6<; in the
Septuagint," ET, I (1889-90), 275-276.
9634. R. H. Chades, ('MessianicDoctrineofthe Book of Enoch, and
itsInfluenceon the NewTestament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 301-303.
9635. William R. Harper, "The Foreshadowing of the Christ in the
Old Testament," BW, 6 (1895), 401-41I.
9636. George F. Moore, (t 'The Last Adam': Alleged Jewish
ParalleIs," fBL, 16 (1897), 158-16I.
9637. George S. Goodspeed, "Aids to Bible Readers: The Foresha-
dowings of the Christ," BW, 8 (1896), 376-389, 485-491 ; 9
(1897), 34-44, ~94-203, 285- 290 , 354-362 , 457-467.
9638. George S. Go04speed, "Israel's Messianic Hopes," BW, 12
(1898), 400-43 6. '
9639. Anonymous, "Jehovah-Jesus-Messiah," BS, 59 (1902), 267-
28 I.
9640. R. H. Chades, "The M:essiah of Old Testament Prophecy and
Apocalyptic and' the Christ of the New Testament," Exp,
6th ser., 5 (1902), 24,1-259.
964I. W. Emery Barnes, "A Messianic Prophecy," Exp, 6th ser.,
10 (1904), 376-388.
9642. G. H. Gwilliam, "The Prophet like unto Moses," ET, 17
(19 05-06), 65-7I.
9643. Henry A. Redpath, "Christ the Fulfilment of Prophecy,"
Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), I-20.
9644. F. W. Woods, "The Messianic Interpretation of Prophecy,"
ET, 24 (1912-13), 320-324.
9645. J. Ridderbos, "Het Jodendom en de verwachting van een
lijdenden Messias," GTT, 14 (1913), 3-14.
9646. F. M. Abel, HSaint J erome et les prophMies messianiques,"
RB, 25 (19 16), 423-440; 26 (19 17), 247-269.
9647. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Divine Messiah in the Old
Testament," PTR, 14 (1916), 369-416.
9648. I. G. Matthews, "How to Interpret Old Testament Proph-
ecy," BW, 53 (19 19), 328-336.
9649. W. R. Aytoun, "The Rise and Fall of the 'Messianic' Hope
in the Sixth Century," fBL, 39 (1920), 24-43.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9650. Wilhelm Caspari, "Die Anfänge der alttestamentlichen

messianischen Weissagung," NKZ, 3I (I920), 455-48I.
965I. Sigmund Mowinckel, ltDer Knecht J ahwäs," NTT, 22 (I92I),
I- 6 9·
9652. S. Michelet, ltDet gamle testamentes praktiske anvendelse
srerlig i forkyndelsen," NTT, 23 (I922), I93-2II.
9653. Ed. König, ltAre there any Messianic Predictions?" Th, 9
(I924), 6-I3. [Not outside of Israel].
9654. George R. Berry, "Messianic Predictions," fBL, 45 (I926),
23 2-237.
9655. R. D. Wilson, ltJesus and the Old Testament," PTR, 24
(I926),632-66r.
9656. George Lindley Young, ltMessianic Prophecy and its Ful-
filment," BS, 86 (I929), 2I8-239.
9657. Albertus Vaccari, ltDe Messia Filio Dei in Veto Testarnento,"
VD, I5 (I935), 48-55, 77-86 .
9658. W. M. Mackay, IIMessiah in the Psalms," EQ, IO (I938),
I53- I64·
9659. J. Ridderbos, IIThe Messiah-King," EQ, II (I939), 289-299.
9660. Roderic Dunkerley, IIprophecy and the Gospels," ET, 59
(I947-48),2I8-222.
966r. J ose Alonso, IIDescripci6n de los tiempos rnesianicos en la
literatura profetica corno una vuelta al Paraiso," EE, 24
(I95 0), 459-477·
9662. Clyde T. Francisco, "Things New and Old," RE, 47 (I950),
3 II -323·
9663. Aage Bentzen, IIHan, sorn kommer," DTT, I4 (I95I), II2-
I24·
9664. P. P. Saydon, IIOld Testament Prophecy and Messias
Prophecies," Scr, 4 (I95 I ), 335-339.
9665. Le6n Villvendas, IIProfecias mesianicas," CB, 8 (I95I),
I98-200 , 255-256, 307-3 08 , 37 I -37 2 ; 9 (I95 2), 55-56, I9 0- I 9I.
9666. Dionisio Yubero, "La Pasion de Cristo segnn ... los Profetas, "
CB, 8 (I95 I ), II8~I20; 9 (I952), 49-54, 77-82; IO (I953),
73-76 ; II (I954), 90-95.
9667. Rudolf Meyer, "Der Erlöserkönigdes Alten Testaments,'~
MTZ, 3 (I95 2), 22I- 243, 367-3 84.
9668. Alberto Colunga, "Los vaticinios profeticos de la Pasion,"
CB, II (I954), 67-74.
9669. L. Froidevaux, IISur trois textes cites par saint Irenee
(Adv. Haer., IV, 29, 3 et 55, 4; Demonstration, 79 et 88),"

RSR, 44 (1956), 408-421 [O.T. prophecy of the crossJ.
9670. Gabriel Hebert, "Hope Looking Forward; The Old Testa-
ment Passages Used by the New Testament Writers as
Prophetie of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ," Interp, 10
(195 6), 259- 26 9.
9671. B. Schultze, "Profetismo e messianismo nusso religioso.
Essenza, origini e rappresentanti principali," OCP, 22
(195 6), 172-197.
9672. Johann Jakob Stamm, "Jesus Christus und das Alte Testa-
ment," EvT, 16 (195 6), 387-395.
9673. A. Colunga, "Los vaticinios profeticos de la Pasi6n y los
sentidos de la S. Escritura," Sat, 4 (1957), 634-641.
See also 3144, 3170, 3272, 8292, Ioo8S.
(2). Texts of the Old Testament Regarded as Prophetie and

Typological ' ,
9674. Prof. Himpel, "Die messianischen Weissagunge'n im Penta-
teuch," TQ, 41 (1859), 195-256.',
9~75. W. Engelkemper, "Das ·Pr,otoevangelium," BibZ, 8- (1910),
35 1-37 1 [Gen. 3 : 15J·
9676. U.' Holzmeister, aDe Christi crucifixione quid e Deut., 21,
, 22S. et Gal. 3, 13 consequatur/' B, 27 (1946), i:8-29.
9677. E. L. Curtis, "Messianic Prophecy in the 'Book of Job,"
BW, I (1893), 1I9",121.
9678. John H. Raven, "Job's Messianic Hope," BR, '8 (1923),
35-60 [Jb, 19 : 25-. 27J·
9679. Fr. Stettler, "über Hiob 19 : 25-27," STZ, 18 (1901), 230-
'245·, '
9680. N. H. Ridderbos""Christus in de Psalmen," GTT, (441943),
129- 149.
9681. Augustin Rojo, "Jesucristo en10s Salmos," CB, 2, mim. 16
(1945), 229- 232.
9682. Germann Schultz, "über doppelten Schriftsinn. Eine Ab-
handlung zur Geschichte der Psalmen," TSK, 39 (1866), 7-52.
9683. A. Feuillet, '''Les psaumes eschatologiques du regne de
Jahweh; II!. Les psaumes du regne et le Nouveau' Testa-
ment," NRT, 73 (195 1), 359-3 63.' ,
9684. George Dahl, "The Messianic Epectation in the 'Psalter,"
'JBL, 57 (193 8)", 1~12.
THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
9685. P. P. Saydon, "The Divine Sonship of Christ in Psalm 11,"

Scr, 3 (1948), 3 2-35.
9686. A. Robert, "Considerations sur le messianisme du psaume
11," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 88-98.
9687. Jacques Dupont, "Filius meus es Tu. L'interpretation de
Ps. 11, 7 dans le Nouveau Testament," RSR, 35 (1948), 522-
543·
9688. E. C. BisselI, "The tprotevangelium' and the Eighth Psalm,"
fBL, 6 (1886, part 2), 64-68.
9689. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Kritische Bemerkung zum 8. Psalm,"
TSK, 9 (1836), 1°°7-1018 .
9690. F. W. C. Umbreit, "über die typische Auslegung des achten
Psalms," TSK, 11 (1838), 599-618.
9691. M. Kies, HBemerkung zum 8. Psalm in Beziehung auf
F. W. C. Umbreits kritische Bemerkung zum 8. Psalm in den
Theol. Stud. und Kritiken Jahrg. 1836, 4. Heft," TSK, 11
(1838), 488-496 .
9692. J. Th. Ubbink, "De messiaansche uitlegging van Psalm
8 : 5-7 LXX in Hebreen 2, 9," NTS, 24 (1941), 181-185.
9693. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Ist Jesus Christus in dem 22. Psalm?"
TSK, 13 (1840),697-708.
9694. Alvah Hovey, HThe Twenty-second Psalm," BW, 22 (1903),
1°7-11 5.
9695. A. Vaccari, HPsalmus Christi patientis (Ps. 21 [22])," VD,
20 (1940), 72-80 , 97-104.
9696. T. Worden, "My God, My God, Why hast thou Forsaken
me?" Scr, 6 (1953), 9-16 [Ps. 22 : IJ.
9697. W. J. Beecher, tThy throne, 0 God, is forever and ever,'
11
Ps. xlv. 7," fBL, 8 (1888), 139-140.

9698. P. Ballegui, liLa Ultima profecia sobre Jesus vivo," CB, 8
(1951), 83-89 [Ps. 68].
9699. A. Andreas ab Alpe, IIRegnum Messiae in Ps. 71," VD, 13
(1933), 27 1-276 , 302 -3 10 .
9700. Santiago Luque, IIEI reino messianico descrito en el Salmo
7 1 es fundamentalmente social," CB, 5 (1948), 167-17°.
9701. Albert Condamin, IINotes d'exegese de fAnden Testament;
un psaume messianique massacre par la critiquerationaliste,"
RSR, 7 (19 17), 94-98 [Ps. 72].
9702. J. Coppens, liLa portee messianique du psaume cX," ETL,
32 (195 6), 5-23.
9703. Eloino Nacar, "Rey y sacerdote; Salmo 110," EB, 5 (1946),

281-3°2.
9704. T. H. Rich, "Psalm 110," fBL, 7 (1887, part 2), 43-45.
9705. Van Sante, "Le psaume 110 (Vulg. 109) 'Dixit Dominus,'"
BibZ, 12 (1914), 22-28.
9706. R. Tournay, "Le Psaume cx," RB, 67 (1960), 5-41.'
9707. Friedrich Wilhelm Maier, "Ps. 110, I (LXX 109, I) im
Zusammenhang von I. Kor. 15, 24-26," BibZ, 20 (1932),
139-156 .
9708. Ryge Jensen, "Salme 110, 4b," TTDF, 5th ser., 6 (1935),
274- 279.
9709. William R. Harper, "The Child Prophecies of Isaiah," BW~
8 (1896), 417-422.
9710. A. Merk, "De Regno Christi apud Isaiam prophetam,"
VD, 5 (19 25), 257- 261 , 301 -3 08 , 333-338 .
9711. G. G. Findlay, "The Messianic Teaching of Isaiah," ET,
17 (I9 05- 06), 200-2 05.
9712. R. P. Stebbins, "A Criticism of Some Passages in Isaiah which
are interpreted by the Late J. B. Alexander, D.D., as pre-
dicting the Messiah," fBL, 5 (1885), 79-82.
9713. Louise P. Smith, "The Messianic Ideal of Isaiah," fBL,
36 (1917), 158-212.
9714. Volkmar Herntrich, "Gottes Knecht und Gottes Reich nach
Jesaja 40-55," ZST, 16 (1939), 132-170.
9715. Andre Feuillet, "Le messianisme du livre d'lsaie. Les
rapports avec l'histoire et les traditions d'lsrael," RSR, 36
(1949), 182-228.
9716. O. Loretz, "Der Glaube des Propheten Isaias an das Gottes-
reich," ZKT, 82 (1960), 40-73, 159-181.
9717. G. Ch. Aalders, "lets over exegese van profetische voor-
zeggingen," GTT, 27 (1926-27), 3-9 [Isa. 2: 2-4; Mic.
4 : 1-4 d al.J.
9718. A. von Veldhuizen, "Jesaja 6: 9-10 in de Evangelieen,"
NTS,9 (1925), 129-136 .
9719. J ean Cales, "Les trais discaurs praphetiques sur l'Emmanuel
(Isaie VII; VIII, I-10; VIII, lI-IX, 6)," RSR, 12 (1922), 169-177.
9720. Kad Budde, "Das Immanuelzeichen und die Ahazbegegnung
Jesaja 7," fBL, 52 (1933),22-54·
9721. A. Vaccari, "De signa Emmanuelis (Is. 7)," VD, 17 (1937),
45-49, 75- 81.
9722. Sigmund Mowinckel, HImmanuelprofetien Jes. 7. Streiflys

fra Ugarit I," NTT, 42 (1941), 129-157.
9723. George W. Davis, HThe Child Prophecies of Isaiah. Isaiah
7 : 1-9 : 7," BW, 4 (1894), 259- 265.
9724. A. Feuillet, HLe signe propose a Achaz et l'Emmanuel
(Isaie 7, 10-25)," RSR, 30 (1940), 129-15I.
9725. F. W. C. Umbreit, HUeber die Geburt des Immanuel durch
eine Jungfrau (Jes. 7, 11-16)," TSK, 3 (1830), 538-548.
97 26 . F. W. C. Umbreit, HJes. 7,14. Immanuel doch der Messias,"
TSK, 28 (1855), 573-575.
97 27. Dr. SchuItz, HUeber Immanuel Jes. 7, 14 ff.," TSK, 34
(1861), 713-746.
97 28 . O. Schott, "Immanuel," NKZ, 5 (1894), 1021-1030 [Isa.
7: 14J·
9729. F. C. Porter, HA Suggestion regarding Isaiah's Immanuel,"
fBL, 14 (1895), 19-36 [Isa. 7 : 14J.
9730. Dr. Giesebrecht, HDie Immanuelweissagung," TSK, 61
(1888), 217-264.
973I. Jean Cales, HLe sens de 'Almah en hebreu, d'apres les
donnees semitiques et bibliques," RSR, I (1910), 161-168
[Isa. 7: 14J.
9732. Ferdinand Cavallera, "Saint Augustin et la prophetie de la
viergemere (Isaie VII, 14)," RSR, I (1910), 380-384~
9733· P. Boylan, "The Sign in Isaias vii. 14," ITQ, 7 (1912), 203-
21 5.
9734. A. M. Haggard, HA DifficuIt Messianic Prophecy," BS, 72
(19 15), 154-158 [Isa. 7 : 14-16J.
9735. John H. Raven, "The Sign Immanuel," BR, 2 (1917), 213-
240 [Isa. 7 : 14J·
9736 . Jean Cales, "L'avenement d'Emmanuel est-il affirme
prochain dans Isaie VII, 14 sqq.?" RSR, 17 (1927), 314-3 16.
9737. Emil G. Kraeling, "The Immanuel Prophecy," fBL, 50
(193 1), 277- 297 [Isa. 7 : 14J·
9738. Annie E. Skemp, "'Immanuel' and 'The Suffering Servant
of Jahweh,'" ET, 44 (1932-33), 94-95.
9739. E. Lund, "Immanuel- Sangene, en symmetrisk formet
Digtning," TTDF, 5th ser., 7 (1936), 1-13.
9740. J. Coleran, "'Propter hoc debit Dominus ipse vobis signum'
(Is. 7, 14)," VD, 17 (1937), 303-3 12 .
974I. C. B. Hansen, "Immanuel," DTT, 3 (1940), 31-47.
9742. Johann Jakob Stamm, "La prophetie d'Emmanuel," RTP,

N.S., 32 (1944), 97- 123 [Isa. 7 : 14].
9743. E. Hammershaimb, "The Immanuel Sign," ST, 3 (1949),
124- 142 .
9744. Edward J. Young, "The Immanuel Prophecy, Isaiah
7 : 14- 16," WTJ, 15 (195 2-53), 97- 124; 16 (1953-54), 23-5 0 .
9745. Carl Gaenssle, "Another Look at 'Almah, Is. 7: 14,"
CTM, 24 (1953), 443-445·
9746. William A. Irwin, "That Troublesome 'Almah and Other
Matters," RE, 50 (1953), 337-360.
9747. Dale Moody, "Isaiah 7 : 14 in the Revised Standard Version,"
RE, 50 (1953), 61-68.
9748. John Joseph Owens, "The Meaning of 'Almah in the Old
Testament," RE, 50 (1953), 56-60.
9749. Alfred von Rohr Sauer, "The Almah Translation in Isaiah
7 : 14," CTM, 24 (1953), 55 1-5 60 .
9750. L. G. Rignell, "Das Immanuelszeichen," ST, 11 (1957),
99- 119.
9751. Walter Mueller, "A Virgin Shall Conceiv:e," EQ, 32 (1;960),
2 °3- 2 °7.
9752. Stefan Porubcan, "The Word fot in Isaia 7, 14," CBQ, 22
(19 60), 144-159.
9753. Johann Jakob Stamm, "Die Immanuel-Weissagung und die
I Eschatologie des Jesaja," TZ, 16 (19 60), 439-455·
9754. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Jesus Christus in der Weissagung des
. Propheten Jesaja nach der Auslegung von Kap. 9, 1-6 und
11, 1-10 mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Herrn D.
Gesenius, D. Hengstenberg und D. Hitzig," TSK, 8 (1835),
551-569, 869-88 1.
9755. T. W. Chambers, "The Everlasting Father," JBL, I (1881),
169- 17 1 [Isa. 9 : 6J.
975 6 . J. van Katwijk, "Exegetica. Jes. 9, Sb," GTT, 14 (19 13),
3 28 -339.
9757. Hans Wildberger, "Die Thronnamen des Messias, les. 9,
Sb," TZ, 16 (1960), 314-332.
9758. E. Power, "'Parvulus natus est nobis' (Is. 9, 6)," VD, 2
(19 22 ), 360-363.
9759. Hans-Peter Müller, "Uns ist ein Kind geboren ... ," EvT,
21 (1961), 408-419 [Isa. 9 : 6].
9760. Joseph Zingerle, "Die Weissagung des Propheten Isaias
(11, 6-8) vom messianischen Friedensreich," ZKT, 4 (1880),

65 1-66 r.
976r. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Ueber den Knecht Gottes," TSK, I
(1828), 295-330.
9762. Dr. de Wette, "Kritischer Versuch über den Knecht Gottes
(Jes. 40 - 66) mit Berücksichtigung der neu esten darüber
aufgestellten Meinungen," TSK, 9 (1836), 982-1004.
9763. Dr. Bähr, "Über den Knecht Gottes. Auszug aus einem
Schreiben von Dr. Bähr an Dr. Umbreit," TSK, 15 (1842),
129- 133.
9764. R. P. Stebbins, "Servant of Jehovah," fBL, 4 (1884), 65-79.
9765. William H. Cobb, "The Servant of Jahveh," fBL, 14 (1895),
95- 11 3.
9766. J. Nikel, HDie neuere Literatur über J es. 40-66, insbeson-
dere über die Weissagungen vom Gottesknechte," TRev,
I (1902), 73-77, I05-IIr.
9767. A. van Hoonacker, "L' ebed Iahve et la composition litteraire
des chapitres XI ss. d'Isaie," RB, 18 (1909), 497-528.
9768. C. Bruston, HLa prophetie du serviteur de l'Eternel dans le
second Esaie et l'idee de la redemption," RTQR, 22 (I9I3),
494-5 29.
9769. Henry A. Sanders, HThe New Testament Quotation of a
Twice Repeated Prophecy," BS, 7I (I9I4), 275-282 [Isa.
40 : 3-8 ; Mal. 3: IJ.
9770. Andre Feuillet, HRichesses du Christ 'Serviteur de l'Eternel, ",
RSR, 35 (I948), 4I2-44I [Isa. 42 : I-7 et al.].
977I. R. J. Tournay, "Les chants du serviteur dans la seconde
partie d'Isaie," RB, 59 (I952), 355-384, 48I-5I2.
9772. Henri Cazelles, HLes poemes du serviteur. Leur place, leur
structure, leur theologie," RSR, 43 (1955), 5-55 [Isa. 52 f.J.
9773. Joseph Scharbert, "Stellvertretendes Sühneleiden in den
Ebed-Jahwe-Liedern und in altorientalischen Ritualtexten,"
BibZ, 2 (I958), I90-2I3.
9774. Samuel I. Curtiss, HIs the Modern Critical Theory of the
Servant in Isaiah 52 : I3-53 Subversive of its New Testament
Application to Christ?" BW, 8 (1896), 354-363.
9775. P. Kleinert, HÜber das Subjekt der Weissagung Jes. 52,
I3-53, 12," TSK, 35 (I862), 699-75 2 .
9776. Stanley A. Cook, HThe Servant of the Lord," ET, 34 (I922-
23), 440-44 2 .
9777. John R. Mackay, ttIsaiah lii. I3-liii. I2: an Analysis," EQ,

3 (I93 I ), 307-3 I 1.
9778. Christopher R. N orth, "Who was the Servant of the Lord in
Isaiah 53?" ET, 52 (I940-4 I ), I8I-I84, 2I8-221.
9779. Martin N oth, "Von der Knechtsgestalt des Alten Testa-
ments," EvT, 6 (I946-47), 302-3IO.
9780. Taylor Lewis, ttThe Purifying Messiah-Interpretation of
Isaiah 52: I5," BS, 30 (I8 73), I66- I 77.
9781. Wilhelm Bötticher, "Der alttestamentliche Sühneopfer-
Gedanke im Neuen Testament," ZWT, 55 (I9I 4), 230-25I
[Isa. 53J.
9782. L. Waterman, "The Martyred Servant Motif of Is. 53," JBL,
56 (I937), 27-34·
9783. Frederick A. Aston, "The Servant of the Lord in Isaiah
LUI," EQ, II (I939), I93-206.
9784. Christopher R. N orth, "The Suffering Servant: Current
Scandinavian Discussions," SJT, 3 (I950), 363-379.
9785. Edward J. Young, "Of whom speaketh the Prophet this?"
WTJ, II (I948), I33- I 55 [Isa. 53: 7- 8 ; Ac. 8: 34J.
9786. Edward J. Y oung, "The Origin of the Suffering Servant
Idea," WTJ, I3 (I95 0), I9-33·
9787. V. de Leeuw, "De koninklijke verklaring van de Ebed-
Jahweh-zongen," ETL, 28 (I952), 449-471.
9788. George Pidoux, "Le serviteur souffrant d'Esaie 53," RTP,
sero 3, 6 (I95 6), 36-46 .
9789. Robert Lennox, "The Servant of Yahweh," TTod, I5
(I95 8),3 I 5-3 20 .
9790. Jose M. Gonzalez Ruiz, "Une profecia de Isaias sobre la
sepultura de Cristo (Is. 53, 9)," EB, 6 (I947), 225-232.
9791. Hubert Grimme, "Eine messianische Stelle in berichtigter
Form," BibZ, 8 (I9IO), 24-25 [Sam. 4: 20].
9792. Jean Danielou, "Christos Kyrios. Une citation des Lamen-
tations de Jeremie dans les Testimonia," RSR, 39 (I95I-52),
338-352 [Lam. 4 : 20J.
9793. Ed. Ensfelder, "Les proph6ties messianiques d'Ezechiel,"
RT, 2 (I864), 59-76.
9794. K. Begrich, "Das Messiasbild des Ezechiel," ZWT, 47
(I9 04), 433-461.
9795. N athaniel Schmidt, "The 'Son of Man' in the Book of
Daniel," JBL, I9 (I900), 22-28.
9796. Ed. König, "Der Menschensohn im Danielbuche," NKZ, 16

(19 05), 904-9 28 .
9797. Fritz Tillmann, "Hat die Selbstbezeichnung Jesu 'der
Menschensohn' ihre Wurzel in Dn. 7, I3?" BibZ, 5 (1907),
35-47 [No].
9898. James Muilenburg, "The Son of Man in Daniel and the
Ethiopic Apocalypse of Enoch," JBL, 79 (1960), 197-
209.
9799. Julian Morgenstern, "The 'Son of Man' of Daniel 7. 13 f.
A New Interpretation," JBL, 80 (1961), 65-77.
9800. J. van Katwijk, "Exegetica," GTT, 16 (19 15), 343-352
[Micah 5 : I].
980I. Edward B. Pollard, "Some Traditional Misinterpretations,"
CQ, 4 (1927), 92-94 [Hag. 2 : 7; Gen. 49 : 10].
9802. Albinus ~krinjar, "Veniet desideratus cunctis gentibus,"
VD, 15 (1935), 355-3 62 [Hag. 2: 7].
9803. F. F. Bruce, "The Book of Zechariah and the Passion
Narrative," BJRL, 43 (19 60-61), 33 6-353.
9804. Joseph Lecuyer, "Jesus, fils de Josedec, et le sacerdoce du
Christ," RSR, 43 (1955), 82-103 [Zach. 3: 1-9].
9805. Albert Condamin, "Le sens messianique de Zacharie XII,
10," RSR, I (1910), 52-56.
9806. Charles Rufus Brown, "The Interpretation of Malachi
3 : 1-3; 4: 1-6," BW, 14 (1899), 417-4 20 .
See also numbers 367, 235 1, 4764.
c. The Old Testament in the Teachings 01 Jesus

9807. Gotthard Victor Lechler, "Das alte Testament in den Reden
Jesu," TSK, 27 (1854), 787-85I.
9808. J. J. Murphy, "Christ's Use of Scripture," Exp, 2nd ser., 4
(1882), 101-110.
9809. George H. Schodde, "Christ's Testimony of Moses," LQ, 13
. (1883), 337-346 .
9810. R. F. Horton, "Christ's Use of the· Book of Proverbs,"
Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 105-123·
98II. R. T. Smith, "The Old Testament and our Lord's Author-
ity," Exp, 4th ser., 2 (1890), 8I-IOr.
9812. Buchanan Blake, "Christ and the Old Testament," ET, 3
(1891-9 2), 518-5 19.
9813. c. J. Ellicott, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority
of the Old Testament," ET, 3 (1891-92), 157-163, 256-259,

359-3 62 , 457-463, 53 8-545.
9814. C. J. Ellicott, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority
of the Old Testament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 169-172, 218-222,
362 -36 9, 45 0-458 .
9815. Carl Stuckert, "Das alte Testament in den Reden Jesu,"
STZ, 10 (1893), 176-190.
9816. W. R. Harper, "What is Christ's Attitude toward the Old
Testament?" BW, 3 (1894),241-246.
9817. John P. Peters, "Christ's Treatment of the Old Testament,"
JBL, 15 (1896), 87- 105.
9818. G. Currie Martin, "Our Lord's Use of the Book of Hosea,"
ET, 10 (1898-99), 281.
8919. Leander S. Keyser, "Christ's Witness to the Old Testament,"
LQ, 44 (19 14), 40-65.
9820. Alexander Mackenzie Lamb, tlThe Pentateuch in the Hands
of Christ," BR, 3 (1918), 395-408.
9821. Rendell Harris, "Did J esus use Testimonies?" ET, 36
(19 24- 25), 4 10-413.
9822 . Henry J. Cadbury, "Jesus and the Prophets," JR, 5 (1925),
60 7-62 2.
9823. W. W. Keen, "The Attitude of Jesus Toward the Mosaic
Law, and the Eating of Blood," CQ, 3 (1926), 203-207.
9824. Henry J. Allen, "Our Lord's Conception of his Messiahship
in relation to Old Testament Prophecy," ET, 40 (1928-29),
563-5 67.
9825. Harvie Branscomb, "Jesus' Attitude to the Law of Moses,"
JBL,47 (19 28 ), 3 2-40 .
9826. H. E. Dana, "Jesus' Use of the Old Testament," BR, 16
(193 1), 389-399.
9827. J. Hofbauer, "Quid Christus Dominus senserit de Vetere
Testamento," VD, 22 (1942), 136-140.
9828. Robert E. Speer, "Jesus and his Bible," USR, 57 (1945-46),
111-120.
9829. John MacLeod, "The Mind of Christ ~ What he Found in
Scripture," ET, 62 (1950-51), 175-177.
98 3 0 . Claude Chavasse, "Jesus: Christ and Moses," Th, 54 (195 1),
244- 250 , 28 9- 296 .
9831. T. W. Manson, "The Old Testament in the Teaching of
Jesus," BJRL, 34 (195 1-5 2), 312-33 2 .
9832. Elwyn E. Tilden, Jr., "The Study of Jesus' Interpretive

Methods," Interp, 7 (1953), 45-61.
d. Heilsgeschichte
9833. Paul S. Minear, "The Conception of History in the Prophets
and Jesus," JBR, 11 (1943), 156-161.
9834. Ernest Findlay Scott, "The Conception of God's Law in the
Prophets and in Jesus," JBR, 11 (1943), 152-155.
9835. A. E. J. Rawlinson, "The Vnity of the New Testament,"
ET, 58 (1946-47), 200-203.
9836. Vincent Taylor, "The Unity of the New Testament," ET,
58 (1946-47), 25 6-259.
9837. Max Warren, "In Christ the New has Collie," TTod, 3
(1947),473-485.
9838. J. Stanley GIen, "Jesus Christ and the Unity of the Bible,"
Interp, 5 (195 1), 259- 267.
9839. David Michael Stanley, "The Conception of our Gospels as
Salvation-History," ThSt, 20 (1959), 561-589.
9840. Herbert Braun, "Die Heilstatsachen im Neuen Testament,"
ZTK, N.F., 57 (19 60),41-5 0 .
See also numbers 43 6, 774, 870, 7145, 7147, 7181 , 7 I S7,
8939 f.
SECTION VI
THE INFLUENCE AND INTERPRETATION

OF JESUS CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS
A. GENERAL STUDIES
9841. A. Grotz, "Christ et farne humaine," RT, r3 (r856), 86-rr1.

9842. Amory H. Bradford, "Christ and our Century," ]CP, 2
(r882-83),47-5 8 .
9843. W. H. Wynn, "The Religion of Evolution as Against the
Religion of Jesus," LQ, N.S., r2 (r882), r-28.
9844. T. K. Cheyne, "The Jews and the Gospel," Exp, 3rd ser.,
r (r885), 40r-4r8.
9845. A. Mair, "Testimony of Napoleon I. with regard to Christ,"
Exp, 4th ser., r (r890), 366-381.
9846. William W. Kinsley, "Science and Christ," BS, 50 (r893),
93- rr8 , 29 r -3 08 , 5 r 9-540, 65 6-667.
9847. Wm. H. Dunbar, "Christ in Theology," LQ, N.S., 25 (r895),
49°-5°6.
9848. A. M. Fairbairn, "Christ in History," BW, 6 (r895), 5r8-523.
9849. Charles R. Henderson, "Christianity and Children," BW,
8 (r8 96), 473-484.
9850. G. A. Derry, "The Incarnation and Culture," Exp, 5th
ser·,7 (r898), 288-295.
9851. Fr. Niebergall, "Die Wahrheit des Christentums," ZTK, 8
(r8 98), 435-467.
9852. F. C. Conybeare, "The History of Christmas," AJT, 3
(r899), r-21.
9853. John Wiight Buckham, "Savonarola and Jesus," BS, 57
(r9 00),748-759·
9854. K. Feilberg, "Kristendommen som kulturprodukt,"~ NTT,
3 (r9 02 ), r- 24·
9855. G. Grützmacher, "The Secret of the Triumph of Christanity
over the Ancient World," ET, r5 (r903-04), 8-r3.
9856. F. W. Schiefer, "Der Christus in der jüdischen Dichtung,"
NKZ, r4 (r9 03), 843-884.
CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE 539
9857. G. A. Johnston Ross, "The Indispensableness of Jesus,"

Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO), I87-I92.
9858. G. Heinzelmann, "Das Wesen der Religion im Lichte des
Kreuzes Christi," NKZ, 22 (I9II), 797-824.
9859. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Christ of God and the Soul of
Man," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 409-4I4.
9860. Cavendish Moxon, "Jesus' Teaching and Modern Thought,"
ET, 26 (I9 I 4- I 5), 537-540.
986r. George Cross, "Rival Interpretations of Christianity," BW,
49 (I9 I 7), I2-24, 88-I02, I5 I - I 56, 209-2I8, 28I-289, 34 I -
347; 50 (I9 I 7), I8-25, IOI- I07, 334-34 I ; SI (I9 I8 ), 8- I 9·
9862. Richard Roberts, "The Offense of the Cross," BW, 50
(I9 I 7), 342-347.
9863. H. T. Andrews, "The Legacy of Jesus to the Church,"
AJT, 23 (I9 I 9), 45 8-47°.
9864. Walter M. HortoD, "Shall We Discard the Living Christ?"
BW, 53 (I9 I 9), 276-282 .
9865. Shailer Mathews, ttWhy I Believe in Jesus Christ," BW, 54
(I9 20),35 I -353·
9866. A. T. Robertson, "The Cry for Christ Today," BW, 54
(I9 20 ),3-8 .
9867. D. J. Evans, ttThe Master Among the Masters," RE, I8
(I9 2I ),443-46 r.
9868. William Louis Poteat, "The Supremacy of Christ in Human
Culture," CQ, I (I924), 25I-257.
86
9 9. W. H. Smith, ((Christ and Creed," CJRT, 4 (I927), 380-387.
9870. Carl Stange, "J esu Verhältnis zu den andern Religionstif-
tern," ZST, 7 (I929-3 0), 259- 283.
987r. S. Greijdanus, "'Christianity Today,'" GTT, 3I (I930-3I),
209-220.
9872. J. C. Robertson, ttChrist and Greek Thought," CJRT, 7
(I930), I22- I2 9·
9873. W. O. Carver, ttJesus Christ the Answer to Modern Need,"
RE, 29 (I93 2), 47 0-488 .
9874. P. Prins, "Eennieuw 'dogma,'" GTT, 34 (I933), 305-338
[Hitler's National Socialism and Christ].
9875. J. K. Mozley, "The Risen Christ and the Historical Order,"
Th, 29 (I934), I35- I 46 .
9876. Gaines S. Dobbins, "Capturing Psychology for Christ," RE,
33 (I93 6), 427-43 6 .
540 CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE
9877. Herbert Haslam, "The Permanent Relevancy of Jesus,"

CQ, 13 (193 6), 93-99.
9878. Ray Knight, "Silence as to the Ministry of Jesus in Early
Christiari Belief," HJ, 37 (193 8-39), 54-67.
9879. Harry M. Taylor, "The Complete Faith," RL, 8 (1939),
399-410 .
9880. Claude C. Douglas, "Have we a Modern Christ?" CQ, 17
(1940), 245- 25 2 .
988I. Everett Gill, "Europe and the Coming of the Kingdom,"
RE, 37 (1940), 243- 252 .
9882. H. R. Minn; "Christ and the Race Factor," EQ, 12 (1940),
76-96 .
9882. H. R. Minn, "Christ and the Race Factor," EQ, 12 (1940),
76 -96 .
9883. J-M. Voste, "L'ere de l'Ascension de Notre Seigneur dans
les manuscrits nestoriens," OCP,- 7 (1941), 233-250.
9884. Robert Devreesse, "Le christianisme dans la province
d'Arabie," RB, 50-52 (1941-44), 110-146 .
9885. John W. Shepard, "The Supremacy of Christianity," RE,
38 (1941), 20-3 8 .
9886. Joseph R. Sizoo, "The most Revered Image," RL, 11 (1942),
I63-I7I.
9887. Carl Stange, "Christus und die Gegenwart,"ZST, 19 (1942),
257- 280 .
9888. W. H. Rigg, "Christ and Public Opinion," ET, 55 (1943-44),
3 17-3 20 ..
9889. Hans Wilhelm Schmidt, "Christentum ohne Christus," ZST,
20 (1943), 34- 67.
9890. Clinton M. Cherry, HThe New Testament and aChanging
Liberalism," RL, 14 (1945), 14-23 .
.989I. Wayne Oates, "The Gospel andModern Psychology," RE,
46 (1949), 181-19 8 .
9892. RobertA. Pfeiffer, "Is the Gospel Obsolete?" CQ, 27 (1950),
28 9- 296 .
9893. Ethelbert Stauffer, "Antike Jesustradition und Jesus-
polemik im mittelalterlichen Orient," ZNW, 46 (1955), I-30.
9894. Harold G. Barr, "Did Jesus Speak to our Society?" JBR,
24 (195 6), 255- 263 .
. 9895. ].C. Coetzee, "The Claimof Jesus Christ on Modern
Education," EQ, 28 (1956), 70-86.
9896. Joseph Crehan, "The Seven Orders of Christ," ThSt, 19

(195 8), 81-93.
9897. Barnabas M. Ahern, "The Concept of Union with Christ
after Death in Early Christian Thought," PCTSA, 16
(1961), 3-22.
See also numbers 8°4, Ioo87.
B. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN ART
9898. J. P. Kirsch, "Ein altes Bleisiegel mit der Darstellung der

Taufe Christi," RQ, I (r887), 113-125.
9899. A. de Waal, "Die apokryphen Evangelien in der altchrist-
lichen Kunst," RQ, I (1887), 173-196.
9900. A. de Waal, "Ein Christusbild aus der Zeit Leos 111,"
RQ,3 (1889), 386-393.
9901. Rush Rhees, "Christ in Art," BW, 6 (1895), 49°-5°2.
9902. A. de Waal, "Die Taufe Christi auf vorconstantinischen
Gemälden der Katakomben," RQ, 10 (r896), 335-349.
9903. William C. Wilkinson, ttThe Child Jesus in Painting
(Illustrated)," BW, 8 (1896), 458-472 [RaphaeI, da Vinci,
etc.].
9904. J ohn Powell Lenox, HThe Supreme Face of the Christian
Centuries (Illustrated)," BW, 12 (1898), 380-399.
9905. Clifton Harby Levy, "The Life of J esus as Illustrated by
J. James Tissot (Illustrated)," BW, 13 (1899), 69-87.
9906. J. Wilpert, "Maria als Fürsprecherin und mit dem J esus-
knaben auf einem Fresko der ostrianischen Katakomben,"
RQ, 14 (1900), 309-3 15.
9907. E. Wüscher-Becchi, "Der Crucifixus in der Tunica mani-
cata," RQ, 15 (r90I), 201-215.
9908. H. Achelis, "Altchristliche Kunst," TR, 5 (1902), 112-119.
9909. A. deWaal, "Zur Ikonographie der Transfiguration in der
älteren Kunst," RQ, 16 (1902), 25-40.
9910. E. Wüscher-Becchi, ItDie griechischen Wandmalereien in
S. Saba," RQ, 17 (19 03), 54-69.
9911. Anton de Waal, "Tierbilder in Verbindung mit heiligen
Zeichen auf altchristlichen Monumenten," RQ, 18 (1904),
260-264.
9912. Anton de Waal, "Altchristliche Thonschüsseln," RQ, 18
(r9 0 4),308 -3 2 1.
542 CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND· CULTURE
9913. Anton de Waal, "Die biblischen Totenerweckungen an den

altchristlichen Grabstätten," RQ, 20 (1906), 27-48.
9914. Franz Jos. Dölger, "IX81~, das altchristliche Fischsymbol
in religionsgeschichtlicher Beleuchtung," RQ, 23 (1909),
3-11 2, 145- 182 ; 24 (1910), 51-89.
9915. Anton Baumstark, "Der Crucifixus mit dem königlichen
Diadem auf einem modernen mesopotamischen Silber-
deckeI," RQ, 24 (1910), 30-50.
9916. C. R. Morey, "The Origin of the Fish Symbol," PTR, 8
(1910), 93-106, 231-245, 4°1-432; 9 (19 11 ), 268-289; 10
(1912), 278-298 .
9917. Fr. J. Dölger, "Zur Chronologie des Fischsymbols auf
altchristlichen Grabinschriften," RQ, 27 (1913), 93-102.
9918. Paul Styger, "Neue Untersuchungen über die altchrist-
lichen Petrusdarstellungen," RQ, 27 (1913), 16-74.
9919. H. Achelis, "Altchristliche Kunst," ZNW, 16 '(1915), 1-23
[Peter's denial, Baptism of Christ].
9920. P. Corssen, "Der Schauplatz der Passion des römischen
Bischofs Sixtus 11," ZNW, 16 (1915), 147-166.
9921. Paul Styger, "Die Christusstatue im römischen Thermen-
museum (mit 2 Tafeln)," RQ, 29 (1915), 26-28.
9922. A. de Waal, tlDer gute Hirt auf Gemme inmitten anderer
Symbole," RQ, 29 (1915), 111-120.
9923. H. Achelis, tlAltchristliche Kunst," ZNW, 17 (1916), 81-
107 [the Last Supper].
9924. Joseph Hoh, ItZur Herkunft der vier Eyangeliensymbole,"
BibZ, 15 (19 18- 21 ), 229-234.
9925. G. de Jerphanion, tlLe developpement iconographique de
l'art chretien," Bes, 35 (1919), 42-66.
9926. Guillaume de Jerphanion, "Quels sont les douze apotres
dans l'iconographie chretienne ?" RSR, 10 (1920), 358-367.
9927. Oluf Kolsrud, "Kristendom og kunst undel' gothiken,"
NTT, 21 (1920), 82-114.
9928. Dr. Preuss, tlThorwaldsens Christusstatue. Eine Säkular-
betrachtung," NKZ, 34 (1923), 237-248.
9929. Georg Stuhlfauth, "Zwei Streitfragen der altchristlichen
Ikonographie; 2. Die Martha-Szene oder die Sünderin?"
ZNW, 23 (19 24), 54-64.
9930. J. RendeI Harris, "Jesus Christ and the Four Penitents,"
ET, 37 (19 25-26), 366-3 69 [RubensJ.
9931; Victor SchuItze, "Die Christusstatue in Paneas~" ZNW,

24 (I92S), SI-S6.
9932. Gustavus A. Eisen, IIThe Great Chalice of Antioch, " BR, 11
(19 26), 40 -7S·
. 9933. Arthur Allgeier, IIVidi aquam~ Exegetisches zur Begriffsge-
schichte der altchristlichen. tx8u<; - Symbolik," RQ, 39
(I93 I ),23-4I.
9934. P. Thomas Michels, t~Christus mit der Buchrolle - Ein
Beitrag zur Ikonographie der Himmelfahrt Christi," OC,
111. Serie, 7 (1932), 138-146.
9935. U. Holzmeister, IICrux Domini. eiusque crucifixio ex
archaeologia Romana ·illustrantur," VD, 14 (1934), 149-
155, 216-220, 241-249, 257- 263.
9936. Adolf Knücke,. tlDer Engel am Grabe Christi," ZNW, 33
(1934), 313-3 17.
9937. Ernest C. Colwell, t tThe F ourth Gospel and Early Christian
Art," JR, IS (1935), 191-206 .
9938. Leslie Webber Jones, HThe Text of the Bible and the
Script and Art of Tours," H.TR, 28 (1935), 135-179.
9939. Gitta Wodtka, IIMalereien der Synagoge in Dura und ihre
Parallelen in der christlichen Kunst," ZNW, 34 (I935)~
51 - 62 .
. 9940. J ohannes Kollwitz; Christus als Lehrer und die Gesetzes-
11
übergabe' an Petrus in der konstantinischen Kunst Roms,"

RQ, 44 (193 6), 45-66 .
994I. Ernst Schäfer, tlD.ie Heiligen mit dem Kreuz in der altchrist-
lichen Kunst,"RQ, 44 (193 6), 67- 1°4.
9942. R. Will, HLe symbolisme de l'image du Christ. Essai
d'iconographie chretienne," RHPR, 16 (1936), 4°°-428 .
. 9943. G. de Jerphanjon, HL'image de Jesus Christ dans l'art
chretien," NRT, 65 (I938),257-~83.
9944. A. Baumstark, liDer Bilderschmuck eines annenischen
Evangelienbuches vom Jahre I30S," OC, IIL Serie, 13
(1939), 214- 22 4.
9945. J. Leclercq, IIPour l'iconographie des apötres," RBin, 56
(1945-46), 216':' 21 7.
9946. Edward A. Wuenschel, HThe Sh;roud of Turin and the
Burial of Christ," CBQ, 7 (1945), 405-:437·
.9947. P. Morris, toThe Symbols of the Four Evangelists," SCT, I
(1946), 14-15.
9948. E. A. Wuenschel, "The Shroud of Turin and the Burial of

Christ," CBQ, 8 (1946), 135-178.
9949. Claude Dalbonne, "Bas-relief representant l'ange de
l'annonciation," OCP, 13 (1947), 86-92.
9950. Erich Dinkler, "Zur Geschichte des Kreuzsymbols,"
ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951), 148-172.
9951. Marcel Aubert, "L'adoration des mages dans l'art du haut
moyen age," BVC, no. 4 (1953-54), 34-39.
9952. Gervase Mathew, "The Origins of Eucharistie Symbolism,"
DS, 6 (1953), 1-11.
9953. A. M. Ammann, "Eine neue Variante der Darstellung des
bekleideten Christus am Kreuz," OCP, 21 (1955), 21-35.
9954. J. Doresse, "Les premiers monuments chretiens de l'Ethiopie
et l'eglise archaique de Yeha," NT, I (1956), 2°9-224.
9955. Hugo Rahner, "Antenna crucis: Der Schiffbruch und die
Planke des Heils," ZKT, 79 '(1957), 129-169.
9956. Kart Marti, "Christus, die Befreiung der bildenden Künste
zur Profanität," EvT, 18 (1958), 371-375.
C. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN Muslc

9957. Dorothy W. Lyon, "'Christe qui lux es et dies' and its
German, Dutch and English Translations," AJP, 19 (1898),
70-85, 15 2-192.
9958. S. Grebaut, "HymneaJ esusChrist," ROC, 18 (1913), 310-312.
9959. Adolf Rücker" "Zwei nestorianische Hymnen über die
Magier," OC, IL Serie, 10-11 (1920-21), 33-55.
9960. Sophronios Eustratiades, "'0 XPLO'1'OC; ev 1'n u(.LVOyp(Xq>Lq. U7tO
1'ou7tpcf>'YjvAe:ov1'o7t6Ae:WC;," @,9(193 1),80-87, 171-180,260-267,
35°-355; 10 (1932), 75-80, 173-179; 11 (1933),69-74.
9961. Samuel Läuchli, "N egro Spirituals als christliche Ver-
kündigung," TZ, 12 (195 6), 445-470.
D. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN LITERATURE
9962. Mary A. Woods, "Studies in 'Paradise Lost': 11. Milton's

Christ," ET, 3 (1891-92), 391-394.
9963. Frank W. Gunsaulus, "Christ in Poetry," BW, 6 (1895),
50 4-5 16 .
9964. Myra Reynolds, "Material from English Literature Illus-

trative of· the International Sunday-School Lessons: I.
The Triumphal Entry. 11. The Day of Judgment. 111.
The Last Super. Judas," BW, 11 (1898), 344-347.
9965. Myra Reynolds, HMaterial from English Literature Illustra-
tive of the International Sunday-School Lessons. I. The Cru-
cifixion. 11. The Resurrection," BW, 11 (1898),448-450.
9966 . H. L. Oort, ltChristus en Faust," TT, 37 (1903), 36-54.
9967. George Holley Gilbert, HA Study of Christmas Poetry,"
BW, 38 (19 11 ), 366-372.
9968. Stopford A. Brooke, "Shelley's Interpretation of Christ
and his Teaching," HJ, 16 (1917-18), 366-376.
9969. J. R. Mozley, HA New Text of the Story of the Cross," JTS,
31 (1929-30), 113-127 [A medieval legend of the Cross].
9970. P. Laurence K. Mudie, HA Comment on the Nativity and
'The Winter's Tale,''' ET, 52 (194°-41), 100-102.
9971. R. G. Philip, HA Ninth Century Life of Christ: The Old
Saxon Heliand," ET, 58 (1946-47), 246-248.
9972. Carl E. Purinton, HThe Christ Image in the Novels of
Dostoevsky," RL, I6 (1947), 42-54.
9973. William R. Locke, HNovels on the Life of Jesus," JBR, 18
(1950), 226-229.
9974. Georg Wehrung, HÖdipus und Christus," ZST, 22 (1953),
362 -39 2.
9975. John M. Steadman, HThe 'Suffering Servant' and Milton's
Heroic Norm," HTR, 54 (1961), 29-44.
E. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN PREACHING

9976. J. Reymond, HLa predication aux morts," RTP, 12 (1879),
142-160 .
9977. Willard Brown Thorp, HThe Significance of Christ for the
Minister's Preaching," BW, 28 (1906), 306-312.
9978. Meade C. Williams, HPreaching Christ," PTR, 4 (1906),
191-205.
9979. Alfred E. Garvie, HThe Restatement of the Gospel for
Today," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 385-406.
9980. William F. Lofthouse, HThe Atonement and the Modern
Pulpit," HTR, 8 (1915), 182-204.
9981. Friedrich Delakat, "Menschliche Erziehung und die Bot-

schaft von J esus Christus, ihre grundsätzliche Verschieden-
heit und ihre tatsächlichen Beziehungen," EvT, 4 (1937),
326-334, 335-35 6 .
9982. Peter Marstrander, "Unsere Predigt als Christusbotschaft,"
ZST, 16 (1939), 290-310.
9983. William P. Merrill, "Preaching Christ in War Time," CQ,
18 (1941), 189-197.
9984. Carl Stange, "Kristus och var tid," STK, 18 (1942), 320-
337·
9985. Frederick C. Grant, "Preaching the Easter Message," ATR,
28 (1946), 53-59.
9986. Sydney Cane, "The Teaching of Jesus and Christian
Preaching," TTod, 3 (1946), 50-63.
9987. W. C. Mavis, "Jesus' Influence on the Pastoral Ministry,"
TTod, 4 (1947), 357-367.
9988. Johannes Schneider, "Revelation, the Word of God and
our Proclamation," RE, 49 (1952), 281-290, 425-434.
9989. E. Schillebeeckx, "De kyriale waardigheid van Christus
en de verkondiging," VT, 29 (1958-59), 34-38.
9990. Wayne E. Ward, "Preaching and the Word of God.in the
New Testament," RE, 56 (1959), 20-30.
9991. Giles Hibbert, "Christ and Philosophy, "ITQ, 27 (1960),
228-235·
9992. : Gerhard Koch, "Dominus praedicans Christum -id est
Jesum praedicatum," ZTK, N.F., 57 (19 60 ), 238-273.
F. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN W ORSHIP AND LITURGY

'9993. Theodor Zahn, "The Adoration of J esus in the Apostolic
Age," BS, 51 (1894), 314-330, 386-406.
9994. Paul Chapuis, "L'adoration du Christ," RTP, 28 (1895),
560-586; 29 (1896), 27-53·
9995. P. Chapuis, ((Die Anbetung Christi. Historisch-dogmatische
Erwägungen," ZTK, 7 (1897), 28-79.
9996 . James Moffatt, "The Adoration of Jesus," Exp, 6th ser., 5
(19 02 ), 302-3 17.
9997. J ames Moffatt, "The Bright and Morning Star," Exp, 6th
ser., 6 (1902), 424-441.
- 9998.- N. Paulus, "Zur Geschichte der Kreuzwegandacht," ZKT,

33 (19 09), 143- 148 .
9999. E. D. J. de Jongh, "Het teeken des Kruises," GTT, 14
(19 13), 423-446 , 473-49 2 .
10000. J.-V. Bainvel, "Notes sur quelques textes anciens souvent
cites comme relatifs au Creur de Jesus," RSR, 6 (1916),
479-493·
10001. Hugo Gressmann, "Das Gebet des Kyriakos," ZNW, 20
(19 21 ), 23-35·
10002. E. von Dobschütz, "Kultusens betydning for urkristen-
dommens fromhet og troslrere," NTT, 23 (1922), 8-35.
10003. J. A. Faulkner, "Were the Early Christians Mystics?" RE,
19 (19 22 ), 4 18 -433.
10004. Paul Galtier, "L'enseignement des Peres sur la vision
beatifique dans le Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 54-68.
10005. A. T. Robertson, "The Worship of Jesus in the New
Testament," RE, 28 (193 1), 438-446.
10006. Placidius Rupprecht, "Mysterium Crucis," TQ, 128 (1948),
343-3 60 .
10007. Richard Paquier, "Le fondement christologique de la
liturgie," VCar, 4 (1950), 15-33.
10008. L. H. Grondijs, "La mort du Christ et le Rit du Zeon,"
N edTT, 8 (1953-54), 213-233.
10009. L. H. Grondijs, "Quelques remarques sur la liturgie celeste,"
NedTT, 10 (1955-56), 302-313.
G. METHODS OF STUDYING AND TEACHING THE GOSPELS
10010. George B. Foster [et al.J, "Suggestions for the Questions of

a Sunday-School Catechism; V. Jesus Christ," BW, 17
(19 01 ), 20 3-205.
10011. George M. Forbes, William Byron Forbush, J osephine L.
Baldwin, "How shall we Teach the Life of Christ to Sunday-
School Classes?" BW, 26 (1905), 469-478.
10012. William P. Merrill, "How Shall We Teach the Infancy
Stories to Our Children?" BW, 26 (1905), 438-446.
10013. O. Moppert, "Jesus im Religionsunterricht," STZ, 24
(19 07), 193-20 5.
10014. James T. Cleland, "Ethical Emphases in Teaching New
Testament," JBR, 2 (1934), 24-26.
10015. Mary Ely Lyman, "Teaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 2

(1934), 19-22 .
10016. Mary Ely Lyman, "Teaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 12
(1944), 36-41.
10017. EImer W. K. Mould, "Teaching the Life of Jesus," JBR, 12
(1944), 17-18 .
10018. J. J. Dougherty and Richard J. Dobell, "A Symposium on
the Gospels in the Classroom," CBQ, 8 (1946), 281-289.
10019. Laura H. Wild, uTeaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 15
(1947), 26-33·
10020. Margaret Avery, "Teaching the Gospels," ET, 65 (1953-54),
336-337.
10021. Margaret Avery, "Various Ways of Studying a Gospel,"
ET, 65 (1953-54), 380-3 8 1.
10022. Lindsey P. Pherigo, "Trends in 'Life and Teachings of
Jesus' Courses," JBR, 25 (1957), 196-198.
See also numbers· 425, 7997, 9263.
APPENDIX 1
10023. Camillus Hay, "TheChristology ofTheodore ofMopsuestia,"

ABR, 9 (19 61 ), 43-45·
10024. Fr. Helveg, "Freiserens rette Nrevnelse og de Kristnes
rette Selvbetegnelse," TTDF, 1 (1884), 249-265, 5r6-521.
10025. A. S. Poulsen, "Forreligger Herrens eschatologiske Tale
Matth. 24, i sin oprindelige Skikkelse?" TTDF, 1 (1884),
505-5 15.
10026. A. Lunddahl, "Ev. Joh. 16, 8-r1. Exegetisk Studie,"
TTDK,2 (r885), 25r-255.
10027. H. Lützh0ft, "Var Matthias Apostel?" TTDF, 4 (1887),
276-28 5.
10028. Fr. Helveg, "Efter-apostolske synsmäder for det freisende
i Jesu d0d," TTDF, 5 (r888), 367-429.
10029. Alfred Levinsen, "Bidrag til en Karakteristik af Apokryf-
evangelierne," TTDF, 5 (1888), 2°7-236.
10030. Alfred Levinsen, "Et Bevis for, at der er dyb Plan i vore
Evangelier," TTDF, 5 (1888), 332-347.
10031. Fr. Helveg, "De apokryfe evangelier. En historisk under-
s0gelse," TTDF, 7 (1890), 229-275.
10032. H. Ostenfeld, "Joh. 17," TTDF, 7 (1890), 402-430.
10033. V. Dahlerup, "Daabsformularen og Ev. Matth. 28, 19-20,"
TTDF, 9 (r8 93), 396-411 , 604-618.
10034. V. Sthyr, "Om den rette Forstaaelse af Ev. Matth. 28,
18-20)," TTDF, 9 (1893), 412-420, 619-623.
10035. Fr. Helveg, "Fortielsen hos Josef og Omtalen i Talmud af
J'sju hannozri," TTDF, 9 (1893), 62-90.
10036. Fr. Helveg, "Evangeliefragment fra et (fransk) fund i
0vre-lEgypten," TTDF, 9 (r8 93), 542-555.
10037. J. E. Christensen, "Sandsynlighedsbeviset for Christi
Opstandelse," TTDF, ro (r894), 129-152.
10038. Alf. Levensen, "Lidt mere om Papias," TTDF, rr (1895),
1°9-137, 496 .
1 The titles included in the Appendix are keyed by cross-references from
the appropriate seetions in the body of the index.
550 APPENDIX
10039. Frederik Torm, "Hvad mente Jesus om sig selv?" TTDF,

11 (r895), 557-6°5; 12 (r896), 1-47.
1°°4°. A. K. Damgaard, "Om den kirkelige Oversrettelse af
f1.!X&-tJ't'€omx't'€, Matth. 28, 19," TTDF, 12 (r896), 344-36I.
I004I. V. Sthyr, "Efterskrift om Matth. 28, r9," TTDF, 12
(r896),362-372.
1°°42. N. Teisen, '''R0r ikke ved mig!'" TTDF, r3 (1898), 624-
62 9 [Jn. 20 : I7J.
10043. A. D. Damgaard, "Jesu og hans Disciples ydre Vilkaar,"
TTDF, r3 (r8 98), 455-480 .
10044. N. A. Buchwaldt, "Et grresk Fragment af Enochs Bog,"
TTDF, 14 (1899), 48-85.
10045. M. J. Gjessing, "Om Jesu Christi Opstandelse," TTDF, 14
(r8 99), 465-555.
10046. C. Leunbach, "Ventede Jesus selv sin Genkomst som nrer
forestaaende?" TTDF, 13 (1898),481-488; 14 (r899), r9-22.
10047. F. R. Nielsen, "Om Oversrettelsen af Matth. 5, 17," TTDF,
14 CI899), r-I8.
10048. K. J. Rützou, "Jesu og hans Disciples Udsagn om Paru-
siens Nrerhed," TTDF, 14 (r8 99), 23-47.
10049. K. J. Rüstou, "Ligneisen om den utro Husfoged," TTDF,
14 (1899), I7 6-2r 7 [Lk. 16 : I-I3J.
10050. W. G. Kümmel, "Jesus undPauhis zu Joseph Klausners
Darstellung des Urchristentums," ], 4 (r948), 1-35.
I005I. Kad Thieme, "Matthäus, der schriftgelehrte Evangelist,"
], 5 (1949), 130-152, 161-182.
10052. Göste Lindeskog, (( J esus als religionsgeschichtliches und
religiöses Problem in· der moderne jüdischen Theologie,"
], 6 (1950), 190-229, 241-268 .
10053. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Lösegeld für Viele (Mk. 10, 45),"
], 3 (r948), 249- 264-
10054. W. G. Kümmel, "Die Gottesverkündigung Jesu und der
Gottesgedenken des Spät judentums," ], I (1945), 40-68.
10055. K. L. Schmidt, "Der Todesprozess des Messias Jesus,"
], r (1945), I-40.
10056. Rudolf Meyer, "Der Am ha-Ares, Ein Beitrag der Religions-
soziologie Palestinas im ersten und zweiten nachchrist-
lichen Jahrhundert," ], 3 (r947), 169-199.
10057. E. K. Winter, "Der historische Christus secundum Proto-
Matthaeum," ], 10 (r954), 193-230.
APPENDIX 55 1
10058. Kurt Schubert, "Einige Beobachtungen zum Verständnis

des Logosbegriffs im frührabbinischen Schrifttum," ], 9
(1953), 65-80 .
10059. J. Jocz, "Die Juden im Johannesevangelim," ], 9 (1953),
129- 14 2.
10060. Kurt Schubert, "Zwei Messiasse aus dem Regelbuch von
Chirbet Qumran," ], 11 (1955), 216-235.
10061. Jacob Jocz, t"The Son of God,'" ], 13 (1957), 129-142.
10062. lsaac H. Hall, ttThe Newly Discovered Apocryphal Gospel
of Peter," BW, I (1893), 88-98.
10063. J. E. B. Mayor, HClassical Illustrations of St. Matthew's
Gospel," ]CSP, I (18 54), 93-95.
10064. P. Douglas Hamilton, ttThe Syro-Phenician Woman:
Another Suggestion," ET, 46 (1933-34), 477-478 [Mk. 7 : 26J.
10065. G. Volkmar, HBerichtigung zur äussern Bezeugung des
Johannes-Evangeliums," ZWT, 3 (1860), 293-300.
10066. William Lillie, "Salome or Herodias?" ET, 65 (1953-54).,
251 [Mk. 6 : 22J.
10067. Andreas Rask, "Ämbete och Incarnation," L, 5 (1961),
67-75.
10068. Jose M. Bover, "Las dos panibolas de las bodas reales y de
la gram cena (Mt. 22, 1-14; Lc., 14, 15-24)," EB,· I (1929-
30 ), 8- 2 7.
10069. Andres Herranz Arriba, "Expulsion de los profanadores
deI Templo," EB, I (1929-30), 39-59, 122-142 [Mt. 21 : 12-
13; Jn. 2 : I3-22J.
10070. Tomas Castrillo y Aguado, '''Spiritus blasphemiae non
remittetur,'" EB, I (1929-30), 60-67 [Mk. 3 : 29J.
10071. Tomas Castrillo y Aguado, "tRemittunturei peccata multa,
quoniam dilexit multum (Luc., 7, 47)," EB, I (1929-3 0),
354-376 .
10072. Pablo Caballero Sanchez, ttLa oveja perdida," EB, 2
(193 0-3 1), 270-293 [Mt. 18 : I2J.
10073. Jose M. Bover, "EI viaje a Jerusalem, narrado por Lc.
9, 51-11, 13, fue a la fiesta de las Encenias, narrada por
loh. 10, 22-39," EB, 3 (1931-32), 3-10 .
10074. Miguel Muniesa Alloza, "'EyeVeTO en 11-2 deI tercer Evange-
lio," EB, 3 (193 1-32), 58-74.
10075. Juan Vilar, "La Christologia de S. Pedro," EB, 3 (1931-32),
27-4 2, 119-131.
552 APPENDIX
10076. Gabriel Palomero Dias, HLa higuera maldita," EB, 5

(1933), 114-12 5 [Mk. 11: 12-14; Mt. 21: 18-19J.
10077. P. C., HEl jurez inicuo," EB, 5 (1933),95-105 [Lk. 18 : 1-18J.
10078. P. C. S., HCronologia de la vida publica de Jesucristo,"
EB,6 (1934), 161-183.
10079. Te6filo Ayuso, HEl Texto Cesariense deI Papiro de Chester
Beatty en el Evangelio de S. Marcos," EB, 6 (1934), 268-281.
10080. Te6filo Ayuso, "Un pasaje dificil de Evangelio, (cum immu-
das spiritus exierit de homine' (Mt. xii. 43 sS., Y Lc. xi.
24 ss.)," EB, 6 (1934), 434-453.
10081. Te6filo Ayuso, ((Un estudio sobre la expression aKt:XfJrxpTo'P
:rt'Peullrx y su significado en el Nuevo Testamento," EB, 6
(1934), 377-384.
10082. G. Canal de la Rosa, "Fin de las panibolas deI Salvador
(ut videntes non videant; Luc., viii, 10)," EB, 6 (1934),
393-397·
10083. Justo Perez Hermin, HLos vestigios biblicos de Coran,"
EB, 6 (1934), 214-220. [Ä6yo~, Jn. I : I; etc.].
10084. P. C. S., Hl Seis nuevas parabolas ? EI futuro Reino mesia-
nico," EB, 6 (1934), 3 29-376 , 47 8-484; 7 (1935), 51-74,
l07-I09·
10085. P. Arconada, "La citas textuales de los Salmos en labios
deI Sefior," EB, 6 (1934), 221-243, 454-477; 7 (1935), 81-96 ,
264-286.
10086. C. H. Marin, "Esbozo de una teologia deI IV Evangelio,"
EB,7 (1935), 22-5 0 .
10087. P. Lenicque, "Kristus Pantokrator enligt Teilhard de
Chardin," L, 5 (1961), 48-66.
10088. Joh. Jong, "Kristus og embedet," L, 5 (1961), 30-47.
10089. L. M. Dewailley, HÄmbete och Inkarnation," L, 5 (1961),
76-87.
10090. Syster Marie-Nicole, HLiknelsen om den barmhärtige
Samariten, Lukas 10 : 25-37," L, 3 (1959- 60 ), 48-63.
INDEX OF AUTHORS
A Aldrieh, J. K. 1094
Aaberg, T. 8879 Aldrieh, W. M. 9°°4
Ales, A. d' 598, 3386, 6120, 7462,
Aaldeus, G. c. 9717
Aalen, S. 1070, 3 14 8 , 9576 859 6
Alexander, A. B. D. 6538, 8II9,
Aars, J. 4 6 79
Aarup, H. 3043 9 2 51
Alexander, H. B. 8245
Abba, R. 8176
Alexander, W. M. 4674
Abbot, E. 6125, 7405, 8132
Alford, B. H. 2241
Abbott, E. A. 6509, 6986
Abbott, L. 90, 9226, 9227 Allan, J. A. 7338, 868 7
Allan, W. G. 6093
Abbott, T. K. 1521, 1590
Allanes, B. 1401
Abbott, W. G. M. 1066
Allard, M. 5367
Abel, F. M. 1243,397°,9646
Allegro, J. M. 3251, 3261
Abererombie, N. J. 1830
Allen, E. L. 4442, 7268, 7521, 7671,
Aberle, D. 365, 481, 546, 1087,
28°3,2989,3659,534°,7146 78 3 8, 961 4
Abernathy, A. R. 3836 Allen, H. J. 9824
Allen, P. M. S. 5877
Abrahams,1. 6413
Abramowski, R. 2732, 8271 Allen, W. C. 492, 2°72, 2077, 2°78,
2179,2190,2255,2334,2335,2868,
Aehelis, H. 99 08 , 9919, 9923
Aekroyd, J. R. 9338 3576,3693,37°2,43°4,4451,64°8,
Aekroyd, P. R. 6774 93 66 , 95 84
Adam, K. 3327 Allgeier, A. 1°47, 1677, 5397, 9933
Adams, A. W. 1629 Allis, O. T. 2084, 4348, 6475, 81 73
Adams, H. 6656 Allmann, C. 9278
Adams, J. E. 6012 Allo, E. B. 2607, 275 1, 7303
Alonso, J. 4842, 1867, 9661
Adams, J. M. 1251, 1252
Adamson, T. 8828 Alpe, A. ab 7090, 9294, 9699
Adeney, W. F. 309, 905, 920, 2192, Althaus, P. 3314, 45 88 , 75 25, 79 8 3,
8171, 8526, 8659, 8800, 9027
388 3 Altizer, T. J. J. 33 6 4
Adinolfi, M. 2985
Adonz, N. 1758 Alty, E. 6371
Amadon, G. II79, 2839
Agius, T. J. 644
Aglen, A. S. 6262 Amerding, C. 5587, 6194
Agrieol, W. II57 Ammann, A. M. 9953
Aneel, A. 406, 7624, 7625, 7 626 ,
Ahern, B. M. 9897
7627, 8517, 8551, 8552, 9285, 9 286
Aicher, G. 39 21 , 4496, 5446
Andersen, A. 3406, 4663, 4 66 5,
Aiken, C. A. 9581
Aland, K. 1498 9 165
Anderson, F. C. 5832
Albarie, E. 8139
Anderson, F. L. 4744
Albertz, M. 2996, 7520, 7669
Albreeht, W. 8328 Andrae, T. 3135
Andres Blaneo, M. 7997
Albright, W. F. 26, 2686, 3494,
8II6,9422 Andresen, C. 7577
Andrews, C. F. 3286
554 INDEX OF AUTHORS
Andrews, E. B. 3445 Ausejo, S. de 1515, 8296

Andrews, H. T. 9863 Aveling, F. W. 4531
Andrews, M. E. 60, 2006, 2459, Avelino Esteban, A. 189
2615,27°9,3°5°,3°64,3°69,7245, Avery, M. 10020, 10021
7 8 36 Ayers, M. C. 7782
Andrews, S. J. 66, 4693 . Ayles, H. H. B. 2781, 4421
Andriessen, P. 7077 Ayres, W. C. 588
Angel Ubieta, J. 3097 Aytoun, R. A. 5324, 65 01 , 9649
Angilella, G. 2213 Ayuso Marazuela, T. 1865, 1889,
Angus, S. 3279, 3613 4436, 8763, 10079, 10080, 10081
Annand, R. 681, 2037 Azevedo, M. 2061,7682
Anthony, A. W. 2571, 8159, 9231 Azibert 3822
AntoHn, T. 2954
Anwander, A. 8670
B
Anzalone, V. 315,6193
Appel, T. 3751 Baarda, T. 1839, 5036
Arbuthnot, C. C. 9238 Babbage, S. B. 8618, 9481
Arce, A. 1270, 6015 Babut, C.-:-E. 8433
Archer, E. W. 3990 Bachmann, P. 930, 85 12
Arconada, P. 10085 Bacon, B. W. 342, 497, 5 29, 654.
Arendzen, J. P. 7°48, 8250, 9372 903, 909, 921, 112 3, 113 1, 1335,
Argo, F. H. 9529 1354, 14 2 7, 16 9 6 , 1844, 193 8 , 19 8 7,
Argyle, A. W. 974, 1°72, 1868, 1997,2°47,2178,2265,227°.23°9,
2254,2280,2282,2283,2761,3609, 2365,2372,2417,2454,2472,2502,
5219,5499,5886,7659,8268,8676, 2539,2580,2660,2688,2693,2696,
889 2 ,895 0 ,8954,9493 2744,28°7,2875.2934,2935,4293,
Arkroyd, J. R. 772 4329,4761,4787,5°59,5143,5296,
Armstrong, W. P. 634, 638, 642. 6031,6561,6592,6609,6711,6776,
1977, 21 39. 37 24 68°9,7139,7226,7982,8029,8°4°,
Arnal, A. 73 1, 999, 4 8 75, 4876, 8097,8424,8434,8549,8850,8927.
8214,90ll 899 2,9434
Arndt, W. F. 3320, 3331, 5615. Badcock, F. J. 35 2, 3 0 5 6 , 35 16,
957° 4280, 62 43, 774 6
Arnold,W. 6283 Badham, F. P., 2480, 5361, 8032
Arnott, W. 5784 Bähler, L. H. A. 7601
Arvedson, T. 4232,5°94 Bähr, D. 5030, 9763
Ashby, E. 5885, 8085 Bäumlein, W. 24°2,3979,6029
Ashcraft, M. 3255 Bailey, J. W. 261, 1845, 20 5 8 ,
Askwith, E. H. 2776 3 2°7,733 1 ,7333
Asmussen, J. P. 3155,6854 Baillie, D. M. 3842, 7861
Astie, J.-F. 7579 Baillie, J. 934 2
Aston, F. A. 9783 Baines-Griffiths, D. 6186
Atkinson, C. W. 4197 Bainton, R. H. ll47
Atkinson, D. 7130 Bainvel, J.-V. 10000
Atkinson, F. C. 2149 Baird, J. A. 4 896
Atkinson, J. 7 26 9 Baird, M. M. 4930
Atterbury, A. P. 2826 Baird, W. 7523
Auberlen, D. 4626 Baker, A. G. 7623
Aubert, M. 9951 Baker, J. 437, 247 6 , 7 66 5, 8269,
Aubineau, M. 8304 82 7 2 , 86 75
Aubron, P. 1283, 1286 Baker, N. B. 5266
Audet, J .-P. 3 2 43, 345 8 , 5366, 6416 Baker, R. A. 4458
Aulen, G. 7535, 81 7 1, 8534 Baker, W. H. 967
INDEX OFAUTHORS 555
Bakhuizen van den Brink, J. N. Barrett, C. K. 28, 1500, 2013, 2278,
3°23 2734,3348,5947,6°9°,6141,6949,
Bakker, A. H. A. 1555, 8175 7259,8977,8982,9412,9474
Balague, M. 1189.2841,5201,6062, Barrosse, T. 9°72
62 53, 6347, 919~ 9410, 9494 Barrows, E. P.· 48°7,9625
Baldensperger, G. 77,. 564, 658, Barry, C. 2958
811, 2055, 3014, 8045 Barry, P. 5763, 6832
Baldensperger, W. 710, 713, 8021 Barth, F. 4696
Baldon, G. 6393 Barth, K. 5843, 8460
Balducelli, R. 3098 Barth, M. 3352, 961 I
Baldwin, A. C. 8453 Bartina, S. 3814, 3901, 6709, 6(>80,
Baldwin, E. E. 1675 72 98
Baldwin, E. S. G. 9594 Bartlet, J. V. 2406, 2581 , 3466,
Baldwin, J. L. 10011 8006,8008,9°46
Balestri, G. 2465 Bartlett, C. N. 7555, 83 68 , 8373,
Balfour, R. G. 7584 8374, 8608
Balgarnie, R. 8480 Bartlett, R. E. 7543
Baljon, J. M. S. 29° 1, 55 6 3 Bartlett, S. C. 8763, 9628
Ball, C. J. 2079, 62 3 8 Bartlett, W. 8970
Ball, F. 3744 Bartling, W. 9037
Ball, J. W. 359 1 Barton, G. A. 565, 1697, 2094,
Ballantine, W. G. 3595, 677 8 2419,2833,3°35,317°,3953,5°°3,
Ballantyne, J. W. 171 6733, 81 74
Ballard, F. 5874 Barton, J. M. T. 1367
Ballard, J. M. 4 682 , 6493, 6667 Barton, L. E. 4740, 8758, 8864
Ballegui, P. 9698 Bartseh, H.-W. 33 6 5, 49 23, 5542,
Ballester, C. 2°41 69 14, 94 86
Baltensweiler, H. 3982 Basset, F. T. 4059
Bammel, E. 1517, 15 18 , 5 8 35, 7469 Batdorf, 1. W. 3878
Band, S. 4260 Bate, H. N. 5940
Banks, J. S. 63 6 , 25 6 5, 2650, 35 6 7, Bates, W. H. 173, 626 4, 9525
7310, 7313, 9 081 Bates, W. N. 3389
Barackman, P. F. 7256 Batiffol, P. 4514, 682 7, 6994, 7°5 1,
Barber, W. T. A. 8580 9102,9167
Barclay, W. 4620,6068 Batten, S. Z., 8588, 9336
Bardenhewer, O. 1280, 1982 Baudiment, L. 2956
Bardsley, H. J. 2668 Bauer, J. 35 23, 5 181 , 535 1
Bardy, G. 1603, 4864, 4865, 7221, Bauer, J. B. 3927, 4 1°5, 4 21 3,
7747, 8408 4289,4535,5391,6784,6941,6968,
Barnard, L. W. 3783 7°83
Barnaud, E. 104 Bauer, W. 57,1668,5090
Barnes, A. S. 2331, 6864 Bauernfeind, O. 7334
Barnes, S. G. 8586 Baumgartner, C. 1307
Barnes, W.E. 116,2382,6877,9641 Baumgartner, H. 5732
Barnette, H. 3873 Baumstark, A. 1276, 1277, 17°6,
Barnhäuser, K. 5988 1707, 1708, 17 12 , 17 15, 17 1 7, 1746 ,
Barns, T. 133 2 , 5407, 6764 1793,1796,2351,6895,7°49,7°5°,
Baron, R. 8287 7°5 6 ,99 15,9944
Barr, A. 2491, 2952, 3°4 1 , 3338 Baur, A. 4507
Barr, H. G. 9894 Baur, F. C. 2356, 8696
Barr, J. 7876, 8288 Bavel, T. van 4106
Barre, H. 1288 Baverstock, A. H. 5812
Barrelet, J. 6826, 8510 Bavinck, H. 7794, 8160
55 6 INDEX OF AUTHORS
Bea, A. 4463 Benz, E. 476

Beal, E. 2142, 3021 Berg, P. 2483
Beames, F. 5785 Berger, P. L. 3347
Bear, J. E. 3036 Bergh van Eysinga, G. A. van den
BeardsIee, W. A. 7386 3 12 7, 5935
Beare, F. W. 33 11 , 4852, 6754, Bergman, J. T. 1933
6921, 7388 Berkemeyer, W. C. 979
BeasIey-Murray, G. R. 5158, 5163, Berkhof, L. 9395
7 247, 94° 6 , 9473 Bernard, E. R. 8926
Bebber, P.van 2586,6324 Bernard, J. H. 221, 285, 1631,
Beck, C. 691 1632,1633,1634,197°,47°0,5°74,
Beck, D. 6597 5 208 , 5404, 9502
Beck, D. M. 875 Bernard, T. D. 253
Becker, A. 2857 Bernardin, J. B. 356
Beckermann, C. 5371 Berrouard, M.-A. 1301
Bedenbaugh, J. B. 5083 Berrouard, M. F. 6646
Beeby, C. E. 8419 Berry, G. R. 9654
Beecher, W. J. 821 9,9 6 97 Berry, J. G. 4481
Beet, J. A. 439 2 , 65 6 5, 85 6 9, 8573, Berry, L. F. 9321
9477 Berry, T. S. 6601
Begrich, K. 9794 Bertholet, A. 3186
Behan, W. P. 262,2133 Berthoud, A. 4582
BehIer, G. M. 6374 Berthoud, J. 67 89
Behm, J. 59, 7709 Bertling, D. 2854
Behrends, A. J. F. 8199 Bertram, G. 3016
Beibitz, J. H. 85 84, 93 8 5 Besser, W. F. 6198
Beijer, E. 3857 Best, E. 3910, 4 82 4, 4934, 6922
Beleher, F. W. 5216 Beth, K. 74 8 , 3134
Belden, A. D. 473, 7633, 83 6 9, Bethe, 8777
8660, 8665, 8679, 8724 Betz, J. 9119
Belkin, s. 3210 Betz, o. 3262, 3271, 4401
Bell, H. 1. 7027 Beus,C.de 7698,8°71,8°74
Bellet, P. 6850, 7504 Bevan, E. 4818
Belser, J. E. 34, 56, 11 °9, 1114, Bevan,T.W. 4660
1142,1920,1922,1986,2024,2170, Bevenot, H. 2486
2586,4373,4871,5528,5595,6°45, Beveridge, P. J. 8599
6299, 6390, 67 88 , 7 1°3 Bewer, J. A. 2910, 6780, 6803
Ben-Chorin, s. 3224 Beyreuther, E. 7904
Benckert, H. 7886 Beyschlag, W. 1964, 1971, 2045,
Bender, T. W. 7887 25 6 3, 2992
Benecke, W. 8396 Bickell, G. 6970
Bennetch, J. H. 23 15,63° 2 Bickermann, E. 648, 2438
Bennett, J. C. 81 77,9355 Biebericher, T. 4004
Bennett, W. C. 7647 Biehl, P. 849
Bennett, W. H. 134 Bierbower, A. 991
Benoit, J .-D. 8764 Bikerman, E. 1434, 144 1 , 2440
Benoit, P. 3074, 3270, 5339, 594 1, Bikle, P. M. 8142
5955,8388,8764,8949,9068,9201, Bill, A. 1994, 3280
93 12 Billings, J. S. 8942
Bentfort, J. A. D. 581 Binder, H. 5642
Bentwich, N. 3180 Bindley, T. H. 450, 5588
Bentzen, A. 7648, 9663 Bindseil, H. E. 474 6 , 4747
Benum, 1. 5117 Bird, C. H. 3428
INDEX OF AUTHORS 557
Birdsall, J. N. 1589, 18 32, 1836, Boehmer, J. II33, 1229, 1230,
1930, 1931, 2153, 5100, 5 246 50 98 , 761 3, 7739
Birks, M. J. 4252 Böhmer, W. 9121
Birley, H. H. 3461 Boekenoogen, J. G. 2990, 7589,
Bischoff, B. 1649 7590, 7775, 8202
Biser, E. 8806 Böklen, E. 3485, 3802
Bishop, E. F. F. 475, 672, 678, Bötticher, W. 978 I
12 59,1262,1268,25 12 ,3533,3545, Bogle, A. N. 5779
3553,4360,4891,4944,4972,51°9, Boigelot, R. 8323
5256,5261,5676,5979,6271,6435, Bois, H. 718, 7795, 84 02 , 9059
6490, 657 8 , 67 14, 6716, 6770 Boisen, A. T. 977
Bishop, K. M. 14 II , 6383 Boismard, M.-E. 15°2, 1825, 1827,
Bishop, W. S. 8169 1929,2126,6129,634°,6417,6768,
Bissell, E. C. 9688 7 25 2 ,7395,7711,83 89,9475
Black, A. 4995 Bolliger, A. 2436,4°64
Black, M. 434, 1075, 1077, 2II2, Boman, T. 7453
2113,3895,4°79,4187;4801,5°23, Bond, A. R. 3422
5207,5710,5948,6122,7948,7978, Bond, J. H. 941,293°
8062, 8063 Bonfante, G. 1786
Blackman, E. C. 876, 9106 Bonnard, P. 2961, 3343, 3869,
Blackwood, A. W. 3850 3870, 73 8 7
Blair, E. P. 2352 Bonner, C. 314, 4951
Blake, B. 3577, 5°5 8, 5079, 8795, Bonner, D. F. 9331
9 812 Bonsirven, J. 825, 2II4, 3208,
Blake, R. P. 1532, 1756, 1883 4500,4667,6660,6701,8732
Blakely, H. B. 7330 Bonus, A.. 1.656, 4° 06 , 5530, 5546,
Blakeney, :E. H. 347.1, 3596, 4100, 57 65 .
45 81 , 7 82 9 Boobyer, G. H. 359, 1264, 2447,
Blakeway, C. E. .51°5, 6150 2962,484°,4954,4984,513°,5210,
Blakiston, H. E. D. 5937 9 2 75
Blank, J. 6696 Boone, E. W. 8841
Blass, F. 1852, 1979, 5 135, 5136; Bord, J. B. 9127
5943, 6730 Borg-Schüttmann, H. 715
Blathwatt, T. B. 5995 Borgen, P. 2846,6351
Blau, L. 7°°8 Bornhausen, K. 9229
Bleek, D. 6094 Bornhausen, W. 9214
Bleiben, T. E. 2532, 8674 Bornhäuser, K. 617, 1061, 4417,
Bleibtreu, W. 950,6653,7400,7430 4 6 5 2 , 5 8 4 2 , 6434, 647 2 , 74 25, 744 8
Blenkinsopp, J. 368, 3 69, 4623, Bornkamm, G. 2350, 4 143, 6373,
64 02 , 64°5 87 6 7, 897 8
Bligh, J. 5262 Bosch, F. W. A. 426
Blight, W. 5264 Boslooper, T. 8471
Blinzler, J. 580, II96, 2795, 3234, Boson, J. 7°58 .
45° 2 , 47 23, 57°° Bostick, A. P. 3300
Bloch, J. 6839 Bostick, W. F. 468
BIom, A. H. 43 15, 7393 Bostrup, L. 7438
Blomfield, F. B. 6546 Boswell, R. B. 5225
Blomfield, H. G. 6546 Bosworth, E. I. 155, 254, 1380
Bludau, A. 1465, 1466 Botha, F. J. 4781,5965
Blumenthai, M. 3668 Bothamley, H. H. 1015
Blunt, A. W. F. 3843 Bott, J. C. 7338
Bluth, H. 457 Botte, B. 1508; 7640
Boardman,.G. N. 7606 Bouesse, H. 756o
Bouma, C. 3024, 3027, 61 74, 6794 Bratton, F. G. 7373

Bouman, H. J. A. 8984 Braumann, G. 3900, 4256, 5249,
Bouman, W. H. 4483 749 2
Bouquet, A. C. 1792,6285 Braun, F. M. 619,2623,2737,4552,
Boure, J. 74 1 3 6254,6570,6676,6735,7094,7116,
Bourke, J. 89 85 94°4
Bourke, M. M. 3353, 3697 Braun, H. 205, 7286, 7683, 8893,
Bourlier, M. 6183 9 62 3,984°
Bousset, W. 6, 737, 1980, 2433, Braun, T. 8990
2657,2864,3126,3131,3289,8794, Brauns, P. 5769
95 15 Breitenstein, J. 2933
Bouvier, F. 7164 Bretscher, P. G. 58°7
Bouyer, L. 7465 Bretscher, P. M. 3930, 5 866, 5879,
Bover, J. M. 19 2 7, 221 7, 2955, 78 9 8
4265,4484,4731,4819,4892,49°8, Briggs, C. A. 1975, 2407, 7594,
5°12,5312,5395,5413,5462,5498, 8430
5606,6123,6306,6323,6327,6361, Briggs, R. C. 7174
6403,6482,6519,6719,6722,7324, Bright, L. 7566
7477, 7975, 85 15, 8755, 10068, Brightman, F. E. 5914
1°°73 Bring, R. 7337, 7339, 8303
Bovon, J. 145 Brinkmann, B. 1356, 5383, 6209,
Bowden-Smith, A. G. 38°5 6553
Bowen, C. R. 1347, 13,51, 2602, Bristol, L. O. 1848, 5152, 7288
2610, 3585, 3666, 6007, 9332 Brockington~ A. A. 293
Bowen, W. E. 6650 Bröse, E. 6200, 7392, 7406, 8788
Bowman, J. 1433, 5641, 8061 Bromboszcz, T. 1137
Bowman, J. W. 86, 389 2, ~897, Bromiley, G. W. 8616, 8677
794 6 Brooke, A. E. 5946
Box, G. H. 15 8, 5945, 9163 Brooke, S. A. 9968
Boy, M. 8093 Brooks, A. 2931,59°4
Boycott, W. S. 8766 Broome, E. C. 2733
Boyd, W. F. 5794 Brown, A. 4920,6267,7394
Boyd,W.J.P. 5244 Brown, C. 5724
Boylan, P. 3375, 9733 Brown, C. R. 3835, 4229, 9806
Boys-Smith, E. P. 1113, 5081, Brown, D. 147, 2167, 5268 , 573 6 ,
8113, 87°8 , 9156 8414
Bradford, A. H. 9842 Brown, E. F. 4596
Bradley, C. F. 8 Brown, F. J. 288 4
Bradley, E. L. 2288 Brown, H. N. 732
Bradley, W. L. 8556 Brown, J. H. L. 81 79
Bradley, W. P. 357, 1343 Brown, James H. 3575
Bradner, L. 2°46, 5050, 6878 Brown, J ohn 8776
Bradshaw, M. J. 9456 Brown, John P. 2230, 229 2
Braithwaite, W. C. 348, 1528 Brown, J ohn R. 1010
Brandon, S. G. F. 2009, 2430, 3328 Brown, R. E. 1376,2849,4°45
Brandt, A. 9152 Brown, W. A. 7798, 8361
Brandt, W. 1345, 1969, 3554, 4 11 5 Brown, W. E. 3007
Brans, G. 5675 Browne, D. 1395
Branscomb, H. 1430, 4 834, 9825 Browne, H. 1085
Brateher, R. G. 1080, 1190, 2396, Brownlee, W. H. 3235, 3252
5°9 1, 5°9 2 Brubaker, J. 89 2 3
Bratke, E. 1101, 1107 Bruce, A. B. 1°5, 200, 375, 3 81 ,
Bratsiotes, P. 1. 8°51 904, 3 81 3, 4155, 4 29 1, 69 8 7, 7 201 ,
73 11 , 74 89, 7955 2755,3°20,3114,3116,3117,3141,

Bruce, F. F. 1068, 20°5, 27°6, 3142,3332,3339,3463,5129,7235,
3246,4732,5313,5900,8943,9551, 7267,7374,7854,9390,9418,9458,
9 80 3 949 2 , 9544
Bruckner, A. 8589 Bundy, W. E. 202
Bruders, H. 4454 Bunn, L. H. 4342, 5705, 6305
Brückner, M. 2409, 7354, 761 4 Burbridge, A. T. 1452,4325
Brückner, W. 5553 Burch, E. W. 2379, 7616
Brueggemann, H. G. 270 Burch, V. 4412, 5678, 6834, 6865
Brüll, A. 553 Burchard, C. 3439
Bruins, J. A. 635 8 , 7 6°7 Burchridge, A. T. 4111
Brun, L. 17, 35, 39, 92, 787, 1°5 8 , Burd, A. A. 5673
4°17,5193,5275,53°1,5981,64°4, Burgers, W. 4860
6481,8215,8867,8918,8962,9088, Burghardt, W. J. 2704
939 8, 9543, 9590 Burkill, T. A. 337, 5 17, 2399, 2444,
Brunec, M. 4 2 38 , 4577, 9377 2445,2974,4936,5°88,5222,7172,
Brunner, E. 7826 8°56, 8087, 869 2
Brunner-Traut, E. 197 Burkitt, F. C. 260, 1428, 1454,
Bruns, J. E. 3749, 53 15 1472, 1584, 1608, 1610, 1612, 1641,
Bruston, C. 386, 892, 1346, 2659, 1655, 1699, 17°3, 1709, 18°4, 18 79,
4414,4419,4422,4583,4877,5694, 1882,1924,2°49,2174,2195,2366.
6333,6892,7398,7972,8096,8712, 2374,3582,4°88,4284,4629,4643.
8786,879°,9439,9768 4763,4841.4992,5°°5,51°4.5228.
Bryan, J. D. 3569, 5010 54°6,5946,595°.6°79,62°3.71°5,
Bryant, H. E. 3988, 5668 9 177,93 61
Bryson, A. 1972 Burn, A. E. 343, 6009
Buchanan, E. S. 471, 1615, 1639, Burn, J. H. 4351, 5 186
1990, 78°4 Burnaby, J. 8383
Buchanan, G. W. 5221 Burne, J. R. 332
Buchannan, M. 2423, 4802 Burney, C. F. 4650,8756
Buchholz, F. 3896 Burnham, S. 8542
Buchrucker,von 6697 Bumier, J. 2555
Buchwaldt, N .. A. 10044 Burns, A. L. 3592
Buck, H. M. 6218 Burridge, A. W. 1285
Buckham, J. W. 726, 73 6 5, 77 86 , Burroughs, E. A. 9343
9 260,98 53 Burrows, E. 1817
Buckler, F. W. 8666 Burrows, M. 2085, 2090, 2116,
Buckley, E. R. 5176, 7°91 3579, 36 43, 4°5 1, 6°53, 7937
Budde, K. 9720 Burton, E. DeW. 107, 108, 444,
Buder, E. 9°71 702, 766, 906, 1054, 2187, 23° 1,
Büchler, A. 4°°5,4298, 44 6 9, 4971, 2362,2538,2859,6145,7138,7215,
7°°7 85 8 5, 87 14, 9 22 4, 93 6 5
Büchsel, F. 2835, 3200, 3295, 7234, Burton, H. 1444, 1962, 4391, 801 5,
7810 8816
Buffiere, F. 8128 Burton, N. S. 2131, 8318
Bugge, C. A. 1419, 1660, 2437 Burtt, E. P. 3823
Bugge, S. 7°74,7°75 Bury, R. G. 1921, 6452, 6503
Buhr, H. 8188 Buse, S. 1. 2844, 2847, 28 4 8 , 4764,
Bulbeck, R. 3732 5 1°7, 6330, 955 8
Bulcock, H. 6548 Bushill, P. N. 6791
Bulman, J. M. 2973, 8464 Busken-Huet, 2766
Bulst, W. 4724 Bussby, F. 2284, 3512, 3524, 5006,
Bultmann, R. 40, 101, 336, 942, 5 2 48
Bussche, H. van den 6233, 6272, Campenhausen, H. von 827, 6572

6629, 7260 Canal de 181 Rosa, G. 10082
Bussell, .F. W. 2821 Candlish, 1. S. 8575, 8822
Bussmann, W. 2273 Candlish, R. 5909
Buswell, 1. O. 35 13 Canisius, S. P. 5373
Butler, B. C. 2221 Cantinat, 1. 579, 5725
Butler, C .. 2490 Canton"~ w~ .152, 1;53
Buttmann, A. 3442 Capelle, B. 7745
Buttmann, P. 1520 Carleston, C. E.364
Buzy, D. 1236, 1249, 1256, 1350j Carpenter, H. 1· 8457
2929, 294 1, 2943,3773, 33 82 , 5 89 1, Carpus, 3817,4261,45°6,5975, 6600,
73 28 85 6 5 ,.9°7 8 ;
Byington, S. T. 3500 Ca!'r, A. 463,. 2184, 2332, 3923,
Byrne, E. 1. 4 21 ,,6236,6419,6484,7315,7549,8026,
8425, 84 28
Carre, H .. B. , 3899
C
Carrington, P. 1°71;,31°7
Caballero Sanchez, P. 1°°72 Carroll, K. L. 2813, 6816, 6817
Cabaniss, A. 4823, 6840,6965 .. Carter, H. C, 182,
Cadbury, H. 1· 440, 2475, 3° 17, CaFtledge; S. A. 7170
3378,4117.4456,5282,6428,9335, Carton i G.: 206, 512,2 .,
, 9 82 2 Carver, W. 0.· 4589" 5 12 5, 9564,
Cadier, J. '. 6663 98 73 .' " .
Cadman; W. H. 432 , Cary, F. 1386
Cadoux, A. T. 2997, 4651 Cary, O. 1386,
Cadoux, c. 1. 141, 809; 81 7, 970 Casalis, G. 3321
1166,1993,20°7,.3193,3472,4171; Cqse, s. 1; 74; 7 8 , 399, 73 8 , 739\
7830, 866 9 740, 77 8 , 953, 12 45, 2333, 24 1 3,
Cadron, F. H. 5851' 5514,7796,7844,7981;8844,9257\
Caemmerer, .~. R. 8126 937 1, 959 1 '
Caie, N. M. 9157 Casey, R. P. 1579, ,1761, 1762,
Caird, G. B. 5°16,6545,7283,: '9315 176 4, 1784,~618,3I05, 33° 1, 7134~
Cairns, D. S. 1006, 8617 ' ': 7743, 77 62 "
Caldecott, A. 5103 Caspari, C. E. 1°95'
Caldwell, E. C. 7165, 7468' Caspari, 'W.. 234 1, 377 1, 9393, 9650
Caldwell, W. 47°2,8995: .• Cassian, B. 6769
Cales, 1· 29 2 7, 32°4, 97 19,973 11 Castellini, G. 4140, 6104
973 6 , Castellino, G. R. 4566
Galhoun, R. L. 91I 7 Castor, G. D. 2262, 7919, 9212
Callan" C. 1.815, 2215 Castrillo y Aguado, T. 10°7°, 1°°71
Calmes, T; 6°43, 8207 Ca,valier;H. O~ 9595 .
Cambier, 1. 7389 Cavallera, F. 6344, 755 6 , 9732
Camerlynck, A. 2577 Cacalletti,S. 13II
Cameron, 1. K. 8873 Cave, S. 8170, 9986
Cameron, 1. R. 7967, 79 68 Caverno, C. 7609, 8362
Camfield, F. W. 8739 Cawh~y, F. 4963, 7628
Camp, 1. van 4390 Cazelles, H. 9772
Campbell, C. 2069 Celada, B. 6906,6915
Campbell, D. K. 5556 Cerfaux, L. 1440, 1483, 1713, 18 94,
Campbell, G. 7608 1995,2517,2937,3420,3815,4273,
Campbell, 1. C. 8289 4336,4858,5583,5610,6583,6903,
Campbell, 1. M. 9057 7°24, 7° 28 , 79 88 , 799 6 , 8894
Campbell, 1. Y. 4797, 8060 Cerny, E. A. 6II9
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Ceroke, C. P. 4839,. 5389, 6192, Christie, G. 3794, 4222

6219 Christie, W. M. 505
Chadwick, G. A. 280, 281, 283, Christophorus a Vico Gargano, P.
5 25, 898, 1377, 368 3, 4 162 , 4 176 , 59 26
4 195, 4 199, 5537, 63 21 , 898 7, 9080 Chrysostomj J. 8929
Chadwick, H. 5942 Church, W. R. 6677
Chafer, L. S. 3590, 3 865,. 4613, Ciappi, L. 8193
6555,8248,8528,8529,8530,8624, Cichorius, C. 1148
,874° Cipriani, S. 9115
Chaine, M. 1738 Citron, B. 3586
Chamberlain, J. V. 3265 Cladder, H. 3290
Chamberlain, W. D. 86 34, 9485 Ciadder, H. J. 4 859
Chamberlin, J. A. 9333 Clapperton, J. A. 4059, 83 15
Ghambers, T. W. 9382,9755 Clark, A. C. 1856, 5306
Chaning-Pearce, M; 6698 Clark, F. 3676
Chapman, E. M. 951 I Clark, G. H. 324
Chapman, J. 1120, I124" 1319, Clark, J. A. 84 81
155°,1551,1642,1645,1878,1934, Clark,, K. W. 2318, 9490
2025,2026,2176,2608'4410,4608, Clark, R. E. D. 4334
5626 , 6795 Clarke, A. K. 5690
Chapuis, P. 7 19, 75 81 , 7918, 8484; Clarke, G .. A. 962
9 0 50 ,'9994, 999 6 Clarke, W. K. L. 41, 951, .2689,
Charles, P. 3762, 5102, 9400. 2778,3615,3745,3913,3964,3975,
Charles, R. H. 3 888 , 4354, 6396, 4°01,473°,4828,5°47.,53°9,5559,
800 7, 9 6 34, 964° 5620,6001,6380,6596,6781,8445,
Charlesworth, C.E. 6008 9 181
Charlier, C. 245, 4275 ' Clarke, W. N. 6286
Charlier, J.-P. 35 2 5, 644 8 Clarkson, M. E. 9218
Chase, F. H. 1545, 4749, 4750, Clavier, H. 461, 83 1, 2890, 3322,
63 86, 673 2 397 1,633 1,9559
Chase, T. 468 I Clayton, J. W. 5°5 2, 5053
Chastain, T. M. 9407 Cleland, J. T. 10014
Chastand, G. 2724 Clelland, G. M. 3705
Chaumes, M. I146 Clemen, C. 2468, 7211, 7285
Chavannes, C. G. 4142 Clifford, W. 4°71
Chavannes, F. L. F. 1088 Clogg, F. B. 3103
Chavannes, H. 2239, 4573 Closen, E. 8257
Chavasse, C. 9830 Coates, T. 7850
Chavel, C. B. 572 Cobb, J. B. 853 8
Chazel, 6335 Cobb, W.F.L 8698,9765
Cheek, J. L. 3009 Cobern, C. M. 539, 2140
Cheetham, F. P. 6239 Cocks, H. F. L. 8185
Cheever, H. M. 555 Cody, Z. T. 8967
Cherry, C. M. 9890 Cölle, R. 4642, 5838
Chesterton, G. K. 8153 Coetzee, J. C. 9 895
Chevalier, C. 1287 Coffin, C. P.325, 4 88
Cheyne, T. K. 9844 Coggan, F. D. 3546 , 3793
Chisholm, A. 3037 Cohen, B. 4297
Cholmondeley, F. G. 4073, 4379, Cohon, S. S. 118
4418,4518,6317 Cohoon,J.W. 4765
Christensen, J. 8°75 Colani, T. 689, 887, 81 3 8
Christiansen, J. E. 10037 Cole, S. G. 7645
Christie, F. A. 929, 2303 Coleman, A. M. 4459
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Coleman, N. D. 4991, 5°29, 5°31 Cortes Quirant, J. 1199, 641 I

Coleran, J. 9740 Cosquin, E. 6962
Collantes, J. 6086, 6307 Cothenet, E. 4619
Collie, N. E. W. 5690 Cottam, T. 2876
Collins, B. G. 125, 9139 Cotter, A. C. 4435, 5 135, 8382, 8384
Collins, J. J. 27, 29, 1257, 1327, Cotter, G. 5165
3°57, 4479 Cotter, W. E. P. 3912, 6746
Collins, L. J. 3034, 8251 Couard, L. 3169, 6842
Collins, R. L. 5783 Couchoud, P.-L. 81 4, 1476, 2376,
Colson, F. H. 2411, 5346, 5541 33 82
Coluna, A. 544, 2975, 9668, 9673 Coutts, J. 2395, 5 81 3, 76 77
Colwell, E. C. 1595, 1766, 1767, Cowles, H. 626o, 8782, 9425
1890, 1899, 19°7, 28 °9, 9937 Cowling, C. C. 5260
Comblin, J. 7182 Cox, S. 549,4233,425°,43°9_5119_
Comeau, M. 661 I 5220, 568 7, 64 6 9, 6542, 6602, 8505
Compston, H. F. B. 5787 Craig, C. T. 19, 7945, 8761, 9 128,
Compton, J. E. 2936, 5761 9 18 7, 94 89
Condamin, A. 6450, 97°1, 98°5 Craig, S. G. 7623
Congar, Y. M. J. 8979 Cramer, J. A. 635,639
Conner, J. 3945 Crane, A. M. 6225
Conner, W. T. 8621, 8622, 8625, Cranfield, C. E. B. 4784, 4885,
873 6 49°5,5°21,5°55,5159,5206,5276,
Conninck, C. M. 3672 5628
Conning, J. S. 3211 Crannell, P. W. 114, 2458, 8151,
Connolly, R. H. 1698, 17°°, 2099, 845 2
4150, 7040 Cratchley, W. J. 493 2
Connor, C. 4517 Craven, E. R. 7544
Connor, D. 6554 Creed,J.M. 2513,2515,4795,53°7,
Conybeare, F. C. 54, 17°1, 17°2, 78 14
1918,3684,3761,4748,5288,5293, Crehan, J. 675 1,75°5,9 89 6
53 18 , 9 8 5 2 Crespy, G. 329
Conzelmann, H. 864, 246o, 5161, Creutzig, H. E. 7710
7 18 7, 94 6 7 Cripps, K. R. J. 4574
Cook, A. S. 4014 Crockford, J. R. 56 °7
Cook, E. A. 8320, 9532 Cronin, H. S. 1531, 55°8, 6004
Cook, E. J. 1154 Crooke, W. 5065
Cook, S. A. 9776 Cropp, J. 4377
Cooke, B. 9205 Croskery, J. 802 4
Cooke, B. J. 9136 Cross, G. 366, 7634, 78°5, 9861
Cooke, F. A. 6231 Cross, J. A. 257 0 ,6779,6975,6977,
Cooke, H. P. 4695 7202, 7 206
Cooper, J. 8709 Crouzel, H. 8305
Cooper, J. S. 8431 Croxall, T. H. 7855, 8274
Cope, G. 9566 Crum, J. M. C. 458, 2268, 227 1
Copeland, E. L. 9131 Crum, W. E. 1737
Coppens, J. 3197, 3201, 8088, 9702 Cryer, C. 6051
Coquerel, E. 8913 Cullmann, O. 877,2976,3°19,3°58,
Cor bishley, T. 11 83 3°79,3563,3673,6812,6923,7279,
Cordey, H. 8401 7281, 7 84 8 , 7 8 77, 7 899, 9 14 2
Cordoliani, A. 1847 Culpepper, R. H. 333
Cornelis, E. M. J. M. 6942 Cuming, G. J. 2812
Corssen, P. 2654, 6588, 7°86, 7106, Cummins, P. 9550
9920 Cunningham, J. G. 4 6 74
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Curnock, G. N. 4290 Davidson, W. E. 8600

Curran, J. T. 2035 Davidson, W. H. 3989
Curtis, E. L. 9677 Davies, J. D. 3509
Curtis, W. A. 4522 Davies, J. G. 5257,8953,8955
Curtiss, S. 1. 9774 Davies, J. L. 6603
Curzon-Siggers, W. S. 6108 Davies, P. E. 438, 839, 7169, 7661,
Cushman, R. E. 8297 7888, 7941, 8886
Cuthbert, F. 8226 Davies, T. L. 4544
Cutler, C. 1317 Davies, W. D. 874, 3218, 3256,
Cyster, R. F. 4°46 4 2 77
Davies, W. S. 4185
Davis, G. H. 3825
D Davis, G. H. D. 8103
Dabb, J. H. M. 5539 Davis, G. M. 8275,9271
Dabeck, P. 4468 Davis, G. W. 9723
DabelI, R. J. 10018 Davis, R. K. 8547
Dacquino, P. 6220 Davis, W. H. 4 13, 39 28 , 4703
Dahl, G. 9684 Dawson, J. L. 8490
Dahl, N. A. 843, 3393, 4330, 4656, Dawson, W. B. 3413
9 293 Day, A. E. 7827
Dahlerup, V. 10033 Day, E. 140, 2829
Dahmen, P. 3129 Day, G. E. 1013
Dakin, A. 298, 5742, 5748,9441 Dean, R. J. 7 2 3 1
Dalbanne, C. 9949 De Bondt, A. 9033
Dale, R. W. 4378, 7528 Debrunner, A. 4°66,4990
Dalrymple, G. 3143 De Bruyne, D. 1614, 1626, 1810,
Damgaard, A. K. 10040 1935, 1940, 337 6
Dammers, A. H. 5571, 5993 Dechent, H. 2667,6729,7929
Dana, H. E. 2881, 8936, 9826 Decourtray, A. 9°75
Danby, H. 563 Dee, H. 7889
DanelI, G. A. 8461 Deichgräber, R. 5469, 9305
Danesi, G. 1509 Deikhans, M. 5392
Danielou, J. 757 1 ,775 8 ,979 2 Deissmann, A. 2144, 4 68 5, 5751,
Danker, F. W. 3534, 5836, 6924 86 55
Danson, J. M. 5234, 8109 Delakat, F. 9981
Danten, J. 2969 Delaporte, L. 166 5, 4137
Dantine, W. 7506, 9577 DelaruelIe, E. 8281
Darby, J. L. 8287 Delbrueck, R. 530
Dardei, R. 1002 Delff, H. K. H. 2769
Darlow, T. H. 4493 Delgado Varela, J. M. 78 74
Darroch, J. 1°42 Delhaye, A. 7856
Dau, W. H. T. 8232 Delitzsch, F. 3159, 8784
Daub, C. 8107 DelI, A. 4403, 4404
Daubanton, F. E. 4770 Delling, G. 330, 5044, 5075
Daube, D. 428, 512, 621, 2018, Deloune, J. 5 1 9
2110,2314,3214,323°,3628,3987, Delporte, L. 5939
4810,4829,5114,5294 Demann, P. 2319
Dausch, P. II21, II34, II43, 4206, Denis, A.-M. 3747, 433 1, 7335
6356 Denk, J. 45 12
Davey, F. N. 2389 Denney, J. 1339, 2921, 5 II 5, 5 121 ,
David, J. 1739 5126,5131,5133,5680,5697,5718.
Davidson, A. B. 9630 7 29 2 , 7973, 85 81 , 9 172
Davidson, J. A. 5808 De Roover, A. 5336
INDEX OF A UTHORS
Derouaux, W. 1480 7517,794°,8283,9174,9534

Derrett, J. D. M. 5768 Dodd, J. T. 6868
Derry, G. A. 6336, 8206, 9850 Dodewaard, J. A. E. van 435, 3 6 44
Descamps, A. 3010, 5823, 7158, Dods, M. 286, 4321, 4474, 5 608 ,
9612 5727,5837,7200,95°6
Dessecker, K. 7678 Döderlein, J. 9 22 3
Devoldere, M. 5348 Doedes, 7772
De Vooght, P. 4444 Doekes, G. 3694
Devteese, R. 18°7,9884 Dölger, F. J. 9914,99 1 7
Dewailly, L. M. 10089 Doerne, M. 8877 .
Dewar, F. 5139 Doeve, J. W. 54 22 , 7970, 9100
Dewar, L. 233 Dokter, T. 3936
Dewar, W. 9010 Dold, A. 1650
DeWitt, N. W. 177 Dollinger, R. 3690
Dhötel, J.-C. 7488 Dolorosa, G. de la 8775
Dfaz, J. A. 4°4 2 Doncoeur, P. 2837, 4230, 4888
Dib, S. D. 7°5 2, 7053 Donlon, S. E. 3°72
Dibble, C. L. 7550 Donn, T. M. 4034, 4082, 4 188 , 4900,
Dibelius, F .. 2500, 3947 62 70 .
Dibelius, M. 474, 55 8 , II 64, 3°25, Doresse, J. 69 6 4, 9955
3°26,7241,7464,7820,8668 Dornseiff, F. 7120, 7125
Dickert, H. B. 8915, 8916 Dorsch, E. 8350
Dickey, S. 201, 1322, 4636, 9244 Dougherty, J. J. 10018
Dickie, E. P. 3038, 3II2 Douglas, C. C. 9880
Dickie, J. 77 89 Douglas, J. 822 7
Dickinson, C. H. 9450 Dow, J. 795
Dicks, C. D. 1823 Downs, H. B. 1682
Dieck, C. F. 6420 Downtown, F. M. 4494
Dieckmann, H. 316, 4405, 4428, Doyle, A. D. II73
543°,55°6,55°7,7108,714°,8°38, Dräseke, J. 28 99, 3 122 , 6622, 7°°9,
8050, 8868 7 2°3, 7 2°4, 7737
Diekamp, F. 935 Draper, H. M. 1074,2678
Diem, H. 5549, 9403, 9613 Drelincourt, C. 8293
Diepen, H. M. 8290 Drescher, R. 2414
Dietrich, E. L. 834 Dress, W. 7733
Dietze, P. 7'208 Dreyfus, F. 5124
Dieu, L. 2370 Driver, G. H. 9344
Dfez Macho, A. 3152 Driver, S. R. 2073
Diggle, J. W. 9234 Drougge, C. A. 7791,7792
Dijk, P. van 4302 Drown, E. S. 8223
Dillistone, F. W. 4844 Drum, W. 6691
Dillmann, S. 6341 Drummond, J. 2575, 802 5
Dimont, C. T. 1422, 5417, 5661 Drummond, J. H. 3304
Dinkler, E. 9951 Drummond, R. J. 2030, 4224, 605 6 ,
Ditzen, L. R. 6634 7 2 54, 77 8 7
Dobbins, G. S. 9876 Druwe, E. 1291
Doble, P. 246 Dubarle, A.-M. 1297, 6240, 6400,
Dobschütz, E. von, 135, 554, 779, 8255,8259,9018
1580,234°,2587,2611,3641,4°25, Dublin, J. 5580
70 47,7994,9437,944 0 ,10002 Du Brau, R. T. 3670
Dodd, C. H. 24, 318, 1998, 2316, Ducros, X. 7228
2455,2625,2731,2842,2944,3°44, Düsterdieck, F. 2572
3°82,3102,4796,6797,7°29,7236, Duliere, W. L. 3468
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Dunbar, W. H. 9847 Eichholtz, G. 2986

Duncan, A. A. 5747 Eichinger, J. 8500
Duncan, G. s. 7385, 8862 Eichrodt, W. 8081
Duncan, T. s. 5451 Eisen, G. A. 9932
Dunkerley, R. 126,824,2148,4846, Eisler, R. 502, 6433, 65 6 7, 7 II 5
5846,6867,7°22,7°73,9660 Eiss, W. 2II9
Dunkmann, K. 741 Eitrem, S. 4789
Dunn, S. G. 9230 Ejarque, R. 3906,4212, 5°5 1
Dunn, W. 6953 EIert, W. 7759
Dunstan, J. L. 8890 Eliade, M. 5850
Duplacy, J. 1838 Ellicott, C. J. 63 1, 5396 , 9 81 3, 9 81 4
Dupont, J. 679, 34 19, 4 19 2, 4 218 , Elliger, K. 9601
424°,4534,479°,5197,7457,8908, Elliott, E. 4708
9 68 7 Elliott, J. H. 9150
Dupre la Tour, A. 8959 Elliott, W. A. 1016
Duquoc, c. 4792 Ellison, C. S. S. 4186
Durand, A. 975, 1320, 212 5, 35 19, Ellwanger, W. H. 7636
5403, 6204, 6580, 81 33, 826 7, 8499 Ellwein, E. 7284
DurweIl, F. 5020 Elmslie, W. G. 3764, 5178
Dutton, F. G. 578r Emden, C. S. 2390, 3606 , 36°7
Duvailly, L.-M. 681 I Emerson, F. F. 9222
Dwight, T. 8131 Emerton, J. A. 5 199,6773, 80 79
Dykes, J. O. 62 5, 639 2, 6394, 6399, Emery, L. 8717
644 6 , 6457, 646 3, 64 6 5, 646 7, 81 47 Emmanuel, P. 4121,4200
Dyson, R. A. 3981 Emmanuele a S. Marco 5326
Emmet, C. W. 1984, 225 8, 54°8 ,
E 9 2 35
Emmet, P. B. 499 6 , 5217
Eaches, O. P. 7439 Enciso Viana, J. 6163
Eagar, A. R. 493, 5773, 6703 Endres 6480
Eagar, B. 4738 Engel, F. G. 6632
Eaglesham, D. 6124 Engelder , T. 8494
Eakin, F. 4094 Engelhardt, E. 5017
Easton, B. S. 559, 788, 1988, 23II, Engelhardt, W. 8543
2499,25°1,2759,3°28,3 83°,43°7, Engelkemper, W. 9675
4399, 4406, 5 145, 5 864, 7 618 , 9 254 Engelland, H. 840
Eaton, D. 377, 2902, 8018 Engesträm, S. von 8240
Ebeling, G. 854, 865, 1295 England, H. G. 8333, 8973
Ebeling, H. J. 4845 English, T. R. 4856
Eberhardt, F. W. 3920 English, W. W. 6664
Edgar, S. L. 3231 Ensfelder, E. 27 6 , 9793
Edgar, W. 3746 Ensfelder, J. T. 395 6 , 5800
Edkins, J. 149 Ensley, F. G. 8276
Edwards, B. B. 3741 Enslin, M. S. II9, 123, 186, 67 6 ,
Edwards, D. 9452 2011,2312,2386,3597,5283,8620,
Edwards, D. M. 8167 8935, 9 0 9 8 , 9216
Edwards, J. K. 4°5 6 Enz,J.J. 2739
Edwards, R. A. 669, 810, 7831 Erdman, C. R. 7397
Edwards, T. C. 8204 Ermoni, V. 2169
Eerdmans, B. D. 1423, 8010, 8012 Ernesti, F. 7455, 7460
Egli, C. 3404, 6385 8009 Ernst, H. 4538
Ehrhardt, A. A. T. 1458, 1870, Erwin, E. A. 6366
3 153, 681 5, 745° Escoula, L. 3527
Essame, W. G. 4217 Feenstra, Y. 8472

Esser, G. 75 Fegley, H. N. 5317, 6497
Estes, D. F. 940, 5 149, 9527 Fehle, F. 4344
Etienne, P. 6755 Feigel, F. K. 759
Eustratiades, S. 9960 Feigin, S. I. 2040
Evans, C. F. 3090, 5200, 7522, 9568 Feilberg, K. 9°56, 9854
Evans, D. 7631, 9329 Feinberg, C. L. 8329,9°86
Evans, D. J. 9867 Feine, P. 802, 7372
Evans, E. 4467 Feldges, F. 9599
Evans, G. E. 3594, 67 15, 8944, Felten, J. 9II
894 6 Fendt, L. 193
Evans, M. G. 791, 8022, 6320 Fenn, W. W. 8842
Evans, O. E. 45, 4151, 4880 Fensham, F. C. 4089
Evans, T. S. 1789 Ferguson, W. L. 2574
Evdokimov, P. 1373 Ferm, V. 326
Evelyn-White, H. G. 7014, 7015, Fernandez, A. 1361
7°16 Fernandez,J. 191,1187,5°67,6362
Everts, W. W. 178, 3II , 9339 Fernandez Jimenez, M. 5°01
Ewald, P.698, 2132, 7212 Ferrar, W. J. 4 145, 5921, 8165
Ewing, W. 1226 Ferre, N. F. S., 8626
Ferriere, C. 6369
F
Festugiere, A. J. 3459, 3488
Fabre, A. 7301 Festugiere, A. M. 3539
Faccio, G. 6489 Feuillet, A. 362, 2891, 4220, 4527,
Faccio, H. 4357, 5701, 57 29, 6075 4615,4785,4786,4791,4836,5154,
Fahy, T. 3751, 4501 5520,5798,5859,6314,6363,73°4,
Fairbairn, A. M. 103, 215, 901, 7341,7436,7440,8068,8391,9038,
6126, 6127, 8316, 9848 94 8 4, 9 68 3, 97 15, 97 24, 977°
Fairweather, E. R. 8298 Feyerabend, K. W. 742
Falconer, R. A. 4303, 6034, 9383 Ficek, J. 7890
Fannon,P. 878,3099 Fiebig, P. 301, 2729, 2925, 3181,
Fantini, J. 5379 3191,3292,34°0,3617,3618,3851,
Farel, P. 4878, 7361 4 II2 , 6575, 87 15, 9 245
Farley, F. A. 5706 Filson, F. V. 1496, 1503, 2°56,
Farley, W. J. 8322 2324,2712,3236,3237,7131,8891,
Farmer, G. 1388, 4171 954 8
Farmer, H. H. 7573 Findlay, G. G. 3407, 3506, 4226,
Farmer, J. H. 59 6 , 674 1 661 3, 6669, 6687, 72°7, 8507, 97 11
Farmer, L. 127 Findlay, J. A. 1027
Farmer, W. R. 870, 2293, 6540 Finestone, D. G. 96°3
Farquhar, J. N. 1393, 1396, 6686 Fink, E. 5720
Farrar, F. W. 1912, 4015, 4510, Fink, J. 76 73
4975, 64 21 , 9307, 93 08 Finkelstein, L. 1429
Farrer, A. 2320, 3°51, 5II3 Finkenzeller, J. 8539
Farrer, A. M. 4957 - Finlayson, S. K. 4 88 7, 5974
Fascher, E. 478, 3°91, 33 13, 6655, Finlayson, T. C. 5717
8865,9II4 Firth, C. B. 5806
Faulkner, J. A. 1026, 2687, 2692, Firth, H. 5777
7635, 10°°3 Fischel, H. A. 2760
Faure, A. 2705, 2728 Fischer, E. E. 9248
Favre, R. 756o Fisher, F. H. 6978
Faw, C. E. 3108, 3109, 7340 Fisher, F. L. 2150
Federekiewiez, P. 6154 Fisher, G. P. 2767, 8813
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Fisk, D. T. 8560 Foster, J. 357 2, 5933, 6304

Fitzmyer, J. A. 3247, 3 27 2 , 4375, Foster, R. V. 4978
54 6 7, 7°32, 9616 Foston, H. M. 2872
Flack, E. E. 8249 Fotheringham, D. R. 1055, 5533,
Flamion, J. 7°4 1 6599
Flanagan, D. 1310, 1312 Fotheringham, J. K. 160, II35,
Fleck, W. S. 592 II65
Fleming, J. D. 3801 Fournier, W. J. 2516
Flew, R. N. 9541 Fowler, H. T. 2266
Flier, A. van der 4°°9, 5177 Fox, A. C. 9274
Florit, D. E. 3030 Fox, G. G. 3390
Florovsky, G. 7969 Fox, K. A. 8058
Flourney, P. P. 566, 2027, 2593, Fox, L. A. 2784
720 9 Fraenkel, P. 2883
Flow, J. E. 767 Fraigneau-J ulien, B. 8635
Flowers, H. J. 959, 1391, 2743, Francisco, C. T. 9662
287°,3781,4600,4808,7435,7536, Franck, G. F. 2529
9 0 16, 9°3° Frangipane, D. 518,6093
Flückiger, F. 7407 Franguesa, P. 5377
Flunk, M. 1099 Franke, A. H. 2856,84°0
Foakes-J ackson, F. J. 9528 Franks, R. S. 5898
Foerster, E. 792 Fransen, 1. 2321, 4160, 4235, 5504,
Foerster, W. 143 1, 5964 5 601 , 59 29
Foley, G. 7900 Franzmann, M. H. 3908 , 4540, 9413
Follet, R. 4662 Frayn, R. S. 4546, 6607
Fonck, L. 13, 7 1, 184, 541, 2907, Frederick, W. 496
3688,3733,38°3,3890,4153,4158, Freed, E. D. 370
4161,4189,4193,4194,4239,4338, Freeman, G. S. 3806
4339,4343,4425,4465,4492,4526, Freese, F. 231
4569,4585,4741,4832,5278,5482, French, G. E. II25
5534,5557,5582,5663,5667,5726, Fresenius, W. 749, 4043
5897,59°3,6132,6355,6495,6651, Freundorfer, J. 49 1 7.
8662 Frey, J .-B. 3183, 3184, 3187, 3188,
Fonda, J. L. 8746 3462,4026,5439,7642
Fonseca, L. G. da 1294, 1946 Frick H. 812, 7815, 7816
Forbes, G. M. 1001 I Frickart, A. 3819
Forbush, W. B. IOOIl Fridrichsen, A. 776, 2264, 2939,
Ford, D. B. 8343 34°2,3795,3999,4°33,4166,4247,
;Ford, G. E. 4385 4753,4881,5°27,5111,6557,7132,
Ford, L. S. K. 6793 7321,7840,8496,8874,8932,8933,
Ford, R. C. 2471 8999, 9000, 939 2
Forell, G. W. 9191 Friedel, J. 8416
Fnreman, K. J. 4132 Friedel, L. M. 5797
Fornerod, A. 775, 7824 Friedrich, G. 9466
Forrest, A. A. 727 Friedrichsen, G. W. S. 1752
Forrest, D. W. 9082 Fries, H. 3344
Forson, J. M. 349 Fries, S. A. 6547,9384
Forsyth, . P. T. 1000, 78°9, 8649, Frings, J. 8796
9 12 3 Fritsch, 1. 6176
Forth, T. F. 6515 Fr0vig, D. A. 312, 720, 958, 1999,
Foster, F. H. 294,7592,7595,7776, 20°3,20°4,2086,2087,4394,4664,
7797, 857 1, 8700 7179,7637,765°,7926,9539
Foster, G. B. 7529, 10010 Froidevaux, L. 8629, 9669
Fromman, K. 2765 Garrott, W. M. 1404

Frost, M. 4173' Garvie, A. E. 593, 733, 912, 996,
Fry, J. 8858 2674,3798,4169,6235,7380,7641,
Fryer, A. T. 346,350,8438 7 653,77 25,8220,8221,8550,8826,
Fuchs, E. 845, 850, 855, 87 1, 879, 8840, 9060, 9 8 59, 9979
3323,3882,50II,9067,9409 Gaselee, S. 7°42
Fuller, R. C. 2716, 2793 Gasse, W. 5598
Fuller, R. H. 7679,8468,8909 Gaston, L. 5923
Fullerton, K. 3960 Gates, E. 1383
Fulton, A. 8186 Gaussen, H. 2827
Funk, R. W. 3593, 6455 Gautier, L. 1231, 5906
Furfey, P. H. 4947 Gealy, F. D. 1028, 4835, 4883
Furrer, K. 1224 Gebhardt, H. 1574, 9 08 9
Fuster, R. 3763 Geerlings, J. 18°9, 1902
Geiselmann, J. R. 33 18
'G Geismar, E. 7619, 8667
Geldenhuys, J. N. 2216, 9459
Gabrieli, G. 3285 Gemberg, A. 133
Gaechter, P. 575, II74, II97, 1554, Genelli, C. M. 545
1943,2420,3669,5273,5799,6187, Gennaro, P. G. 6130
63 68 , 655 6 , 67 17 Genung, G. F. 6167
Gaenssle, C. 9745 Genung, J. F. 6266
Gärtner, B. 2349 George, A. 334, 29 81 , 39 16, 3937,
Gagg,lR. P. ' 5132 4°°3, 55 8 9, 6024, 6661, 7689, 8104
Galdos, R. 614, 1292, 5424, 6727 George, A. R. 3474
Gale, H. M. 4388 Georgi, W. II86
Galier, P. 8996 Gerhart, E. V. 7502
Galland, V. 677 Gericke, 1. E. W. 585
Gallo, S. 3863, 5573, 65 84 Gesche, A. 7687
Galloway, A. D. 3354 Gewiess, J. 5393, 745 1
Gallus, T. 5478,6210,6723 Geyser, A. S. 1372
Galopias, P.-M. 7963 Ghellinck, J. de 6848
Galot, J. 9 81 , 1044, 13 08 , 8473, Gibb, J. 6491
88 0 9 Giblet, J. 61 3 8 , 61 7 8 , 6337, 7570.
Galtier, P. 745 8 , 7742, 7748, 8294, 769 6
83 2 4, 833 2 , 8993, 8994, 10004 Gibson, E. C. S.- 1949, 374 2 , 7346
Gamber, K. 1601 Gibson, J. M. 538, 7966, 8201
Gancho Hernandez, C. 9617 Gibson, M. D. 640, II26, II36.
Gander, G. 4448, 5561, 5819, 6280, 1654,4°27,519°,5775,6262,6414.
8897 6510, 6532
Gardiner, F. 374, 1849, 2299, 37°6 , Giesekke, F. 4575
6693, 7497 Giesebrecht 9730
Gardiner, W. D. 5236 Gieseler 3769
Gardiner, W. W. D. 2147 Gifford, E. H. 7442
Gardner, E. P. 3542 Gifford, G. 3555
Gardner, P. 9520 Gigot, F. E. 5382
Gardner-Smith, P. 2746, 3453, Gilard, L. 8485
6896, 6897 Gilbert, A. H. 5704
Garitte, G. 6874, 69 0 3, 69°4, 7033, Gilbert, G. H. 1017, 2261, 4751,
70 34, 7 144 6°36,6559,6658,7222,7602,7611.
Garner, H. 3219 8150, 9967
Garrard, L. A. 682,7680 Gilbert, J. 533
Garritt, C. E. 5242 Gilchrist, E. J. 6137
INDEX OF AUTHORS 56 9
Gilkey, C. W. 8222 Gomes, M. M. 3864

Gill, A. 4059 G6mez-Pallete, M. 5259
Gill, E. 1400, 3446, 9881 Gonzalez, A. 62
Gillet, L. 1782 Gonzalez, M. 8I02
Gillie, R. C. 3849 Gonzalez Caminero, N. 9299
Gillies, J. 3065 Gonzalez Raposo, J. 3758
Gillieson, T. 5649 Gonzalez Ruiz, J. M. 9790
Gilmer, G. 422, II70 Gonzalez Vila, E. 244, 5496
Gilmour, S. M. 828, 2523, 3862, Gonzalo Maeso, D. 5376, 6216
7 145, 9 26 5, 95 69 Good, E. M. 2397
Gil Salafranca, S. 6675 Goodenough, E. R. 2619, 2792
Gilse, J. van 4 II 3, 744 6 Goodenow, S. B. 9381
Girardet, J. M. 4443 Goodspeed, C. 8398
Giversen, S. 6852, 6952 Goodspeed, E. J. 1468, 156I, 1562,
Gjessing, M. J. Io045 15 63, 15 6 4, 157 0 , 157 I , 157 2 , 1573,
Glaister, R.. 989,4979, 8509 1575, 157 6 , 1577, 1664, 1885, 2I05,
Glarbo, C. 729, 5057 259 8 , 339 I , 3397, 364 8 ,47 66 , 4973,
Glasson, T. F. 424, 137 0 , 2249, 527~ 6212, 680~7017
2885,414I, 5024,5160, 5230, 55 12 , Goodspeed, G. S. 9I, 9637, 9638
608 3, 60 97, 7518, 8127 Goodwin, C. 2736
Glaue, P. 1559 Goodwin, D. R. 3535, 8091
Glazebrook, M. G. 8723 Gordh, G. 9073
GIed~tsch, J. 7 8 °7 Gordillo, M. 7755
Gleiss, C. 55 Gordon, A. R. 662 I
GIen, J. S. 9838 Gordon, J. C. 56 33
Glendenning, F. J. 242 Gordon, M. L. 251
Gloag, P. J. 3959, 7473 Gordon, T. C. 4683
Gloatz, P. 7350 Goslinga, C. J. 663, 665
GIoege, G. 7857 Gossip, A. J. 3 8 44, 6543, 7666
Glombitza, O. 3436, 4361 Gottheil, R. J. H. 1;695'
Gloubokovsky, N. 7137 Gottlieb, H. 3549
Glover, A. K. 992 Gottschick, 1. 902 I
Glover, R. 7095 Goudge, H. L. 4644 .
GniIka, J. 3 26 9, 477 6 , 5 26 7, 94 87 Gould, E. P. 2750, 4324
Godet, F. 2159, 6040, 73°9, 847 8 , Goulder, M. D ... 2496
8817 Goumaz, L. 3826
Godet, G. 7597, 7599 Gourbillon, J .-G. 6248
Goebel, S. 4915, 5721 Goy, P. 886
Goedbloed, W. J. 3418 Graaf, H. T~ de 7920
Goedt, M. de 4349 Graebner, M. 4718
Goen, C. C. 9424 Graebner, T. 7825, 9°02
Goens, F.-C.-J. van 2648, 8640, Graefe, F. 1546, 1915, 6027
9045, 95 01 Graeven, H. 2405
Goetz, K. 5953,8855,953° Graf, E. 2988, 5990, 6563
Goetz, K. G. 760, 96I, 2196, 9182 Graf, G. ' 7155
Goguel, G. 2894 Graf, J. 7216
Goguel, M. 79, 407, 56 9, 780, 7 85, Grafe, E. 9154
78~ 793, 79 6 , 799, 803,80~ I020, Graham, H. H. 846
2199,2247,246I,2605,2684,2698, Graham, W. C. I062
27 26 , 3 19 6 , 4369, 52 39,73 8 3,75°3, Granbery, J. C. 13 I , 4323
8870, 8872,9095,9I05, 93I1 Grancharnp, F. 8693
Goitia, J. 8983 Grandmaison, L. de 3°4,857, 328I,
Gollwitzer, H. 55IO 77 28
57° INDEX OF AUTHORS
Granger, F. 1886 Griffiths, D. R. 2735, 3792, 44II,

Grant, D. M. 4087 5°34
Grant, F. C. 12, 16, 267, 866, 1866, Griffiths, J. G. 1067, 5881
1926,2193,2277,2343,2745,2798, Grillmeier, A. 8801
2959,3032,3039,3052,3054,3055, Grimm, VV. 2634, 3483, 6792, 7189,
3198,3614,3635,3649,3858,4201, 745 6
7646,7652,8386,9266,9357,9391, Grimme, H. 2345, 37 26 , 459 2, 9791
95 26 , 99 8 5 Grobel, K. 23, 33 61 , 3626,4779
Grant, J. 4 6 75, 57 82 Groenewald, E. P. 346 9, 3759, 3978
Grant, R. M. 1947, 2°3 1, 2713, Grondijs, L. H. 10009
4262,5505,6901,6916,6925,7242, Groningen, B. A. van 7025
9314,95 60 Groos, 348o
Gray, A. 4561, 6766 Grosart, A. B. 339,987, 6010, 7965,
Gray, A. H. 9345 9 633
Gray, E. P. 483 Grosheide, F. VV. 1953, 2191, 2207,
Gray, G. B. 8435 3728,4752,4772,6073,7396,8034
Gray, J. R. 271,5484 Gross, H. 9619
Gray, L. H. 167 Grossman. P. VV. 3220
Gray, VV. A. 5951, 6605, 7414 Grossouw, VV. 3447
Grayston, K. 4889 Grotius, H. 8701
Graystone, G. 5691, 8631 Grotz, A. 9841
Grebaut, S. 300, 3°7, 1939, 2336, Groves, VV. L. 354
69 61 , 7°59, 995 8 Grubb, E. 5567, 65 13, 753 2, 7533,
Green, D. 9626 947°
Green, H. C. 6061 Gründler, J. 74 26
Green, J. B. 408 Grützmacher, G. 9855
Green, P. 9346 Grundmann, VV. 56°3, 6635, 6752,
Green, VV. B. 8719 76 5 1 , 8105, 9077
Greene, B. A. 466 Gry, L. 6820, 6822, 6823, 6824,
Greenlee, J. H. 15 12 , 3440, 3475, 7°63
3544, 3601 , 3603, 3 608 , 5 18 3, Gryglewicz, F. 3266, 4288, 6496
839 2 Guenser, H. 4397, 8375
Greeven, H. 1600, 1873, 3973 Günther, E. 7790, 7799
Gregersen, V. 6070 Guerrier, L. 7054
Gregg, J. A. F. 6494, 4521, 9028 Guilding, A. E. 8065
Gregg, J. E. 8590 Guillaume, A. 3192, 7930
Gregory, C. R. 1522, 1842, 1877, Guillaumont, A. 7035
3768 , 63 29, 64 22 Guilleband, H. E. 5596
Greiff-Marienburg, A. 3297 Guillebaud, M. A. 7381
Greig, J. C. G. 4952 Guillet, J. 20 59,447°
Greijdanus, S. 932,949,4783, 8514, Guisan, R. 2439
8754,98 7 1 Guiton, VV. H. 8446
Greitemann, VV. 6835 Guitton, J. 826
Grelot, P. 6415 Gumlich, F. 6508
Grensted, L. VV. 5839, 6133, 8495 Gunsaulus, F. VV. 9963
Gresham, C. R. 7891 Gurlitt, 1. F. K. 3 6 33, 7429
Gressmann, H. 1662, 1663, 10001 Gurney, T. A. 8210
Gretillat, A. 8702 Gustafsson, B. 7135
Greul, F. B. 954 Gutbrod, VV. 20, 9261
Grey, H. G. 6710 Gutierraz Marin, M. 858, 8213
Grierson, C. T. P. 3581 Guy, H. A. 459, 31°4, 4 281 , 4559,
Griesser, B. 1814 5 167, 84 6 9
Griffith, B. G. 2679 Guyot, G. H. 5191
INDEX OF AUTHORS 57!
Gwilliam, G. H. 1°46, 2819, 6082, Harkins, P. W. 7277
9 64 2 Harlan, R. 9352
Gwynn, J. 4 62 5,6799 Harlow, V. E. 582
Gyllenberg, R. 3854,7643 Harman, N. 8882
Harmon, G. M. 2300
Harmsen, E. 8751
H
Harnack, A. 93 1, 24 6 7, 5 299, 5385,
Haas, J. A. W. 9155, 9162, 9208 6033, 604 1, 6979
Haase, F. 1672, 6960 Haroutunian, J. 8956, 8957
Hackett, H. B. 30, 688, 2641, 5192 Harper, J. 8166, 8493
Hackspill, L. 3123 Harper, K. 8125
Hadidian, D. Y. 4086 Harper, W. R. 9635, 9707, 9816
Hadorn 711 Harris, E. N. 3834
Hadot, P. 7185 Harris, J. R. 117, 159, 1353, 1407,
Hadzega, J. 1783 1606,1657,1914,2418,247°,2754,
Häcker, J. 8426 3133,3138,4699,4863,489°,5°38,
Haenchen, E. 63, 2626, 3066, 3306, 5226,5289,54°9,5410,5475,57°9,
459 1, 6694, 6943, 6947 5917,6003,6197,6296,6325,6529,
Haensler, B. 4547,6731,674°,6742 6541,6678,9821,9930
Haering, T. 646,7°7, 76 °3, 9593 Harrison, E. F. 358,577,661, 1365,
Haeuser, P. 7433 1408 ,2062,2628,2799,643 6 ,65 17,
Hafer, R. A. 5841 77 1 4
Haggard, A. M. 467,9734 Harrison, J. E. S. 2932
Haire, J. L. M. 8632 Harrison, R. K. 8066
Halcombe, J. J. 2818, 2820, 2824 Hart, H. S. J. 1265, 6700
Hall, A. H. 3820 Hart, J. H. A. 12 34, 13 82 , 1446,
Hall, 1. H. 1694, 6017, 10062 2774, 879 1
Hall, R. O. 2145 Hartl, V. 5350, 8028
Hall, T. C. 897 Hartmann, G. 4870
Halleux, A. de 8192 Hartog, J. 86 73
Hallock, R. C. 955 Harvey, V. A. 884, 7862
Hamer, J. 3333 Hasert, C. A. 208
Hamilton, G. F. 3407 Haslam, A. H. 9547,9877
Hamilton, P. D. 10064 Haslehurst, R. S. T. 4771, 7501
Hamilton, W. 6606 Hasler, J. 1. 43 86
Hamlyn, F. C. 169 Hasler, V. 3954
Hamman, A. 6662 Hastings, A. W. 5485
Hammelsbeck, O. 3856 Hastings, E. 5485
Hammershaimb, E. 9743 Hastings, J. 35°5,63 84,6395,6447,
Hampden-Cook, E. 1149, 5049, 6459,6474,6528,6604,6614,7162,
5621, 5781 84 82
Hancock, F. R. 8395, 8904 Hastouris, A. R. 6838
Hanley, E. A. 5144 Hatch, H. R. 4701
Hansen, C. B. 9741 Hatch, W. H. P. 1397, 1535, 1680,
Hansen, M. 7326 1684,1745,4129,4149,4536,5473,
Hansen, S. 7882 6645, 75 13, 9 2 5 8
Hanson, R. P. C. 2519, 2838, 5834 Haubst, R. 8286
Hantz, J. M. 2785, 8370, 837 2 Hauff 2559, 6030
Haran, J. P. 9130 Haupt, E. 199, 697, 2573, 9503
Harcus, A. D. 2964 Haupt, P. 500, 3377, 5401, 5 8 49,
Harding, E. E. 69 6050, 8039
Haring, N. M. 6576 Hausherr,1. 8243
Haring, T. 8829 Haussleiter, J. 894, 74 21
Hauter, C. 7508, 8336, 93II Henry, D. M. 573 8 , 5992, 6499

Havet, J. 7408 Henry, P. 7564
Hawkins, J. 8479, 8639 Henry, W. E. 2810, 8856, 8859,
Hawkins, J. C. 21 75, 2257, 4 1 59, 89 1 7
5593 Henslow, G. 6743
Hawthorn, T. 4933 Henson, H. 8834
Hawthorne, G. F. 9°76 Henss, W. 1754
Hawthorne, R. R. 7933 Hepperger, G. 7914
Hay, C. 10023, 10091 Herbert, F. W. von 3288
Hay, D. W. 9134 Herderschee, J. 5698
Hayes, D. A. 7498 Herford, R. T. 3213, 4882
Hayman, H. 1913 Hering, A. 8415, 9513
Hayman, H. S. 4362 Hering, J. 793 1 , 7995, 9546
Hazard, C. G. 8°46 Heris, C. V. 1045
Hazard, M. C. 1018 Herklotz, F. 1669, 45 II , 4549,
Hazelton, R. 7878 4587,4768,53°2,5323,5455
Heard, R. 1831, 1948, 2036 Hermann, R. 3487,9545
Heawood, P. J. 508, II9 1 , 5 018 , Hermann, T. 4416
914° Hermans, J. 2305
Hebbelynck, A. 1741, 1941 Herntrich, V. 9714
Heberle 4704 Herranz, A. 192, 509, 2970, 7157,
Hebert, A. G. 2391, 3571 8180
Hebert, G. 5277, 9670 Herranz Arriba, A. 10069
Hedley, P. L. 4135 Herrmann, J. 7921
Hedrick, C. B. 3667, 7255 Hetrmann, W. 699
Heer, J. M. 1740, 1742 Hervey, W. L. 9279
Heffening, W. 1710 Herz, J. 9269
Heffern, A. D. 3700 Herz, N. 4988,4989
Hehle 1097 Herzog, I. 256
Hehn, J. 5397 Hessel, E. 3151
Heikel, I. A. 1925 Hesseling, D. C. 6541
Heikkinen, J. W. 7574 Hevey, F. 10024, 10°31, 10°35,
Hein, A. 7788 1°°3 6
Heinemann, H. 4528. Hewitt, J. W. 601
Heinemann, I. 3994 Heyl, E. 7596
Heiniseh, P. 257 Heyne, W. G. 61
Heinrici, G. 6988 Hibbert, G. 9991
Heinzelmann, G. 9858 Hick, J. H. 7892
Heisler, C. W .. II08 Hickman, F. S. 4231,6069
Heitlinger, A .. 1840 Hickok, L. P. 8815
Heitmüller, W. 2670, 73 6 3, 73 6 7 Hicks, R. L. 7936, 9II2
Heitsch, E. 847 Higgins, A. J. B. 1730, 1828, 4099,
Held 3797 4101,5°72,5°73,7942,9197,9198,
Heller, J.. 4°92 9621
Helmbold, A. 6855 Highfield, H. 6298
Helveg, F. 10028 Hilgenfeld, A. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 3 1 ,
Henderson, A. 4489, 6098, 61°3, 3 2 , 33, 47, 4 8 , 49, 50, 53, 130, 139,
6370, 65 14 624, 690, 696, 1102, 11°3, 1436.
Henderson, C. R. 9322, 9849 1960, 1967, 1978, 2023, 2157, 2171,
Henderson, G. 79II 2295,23 2 7,2357,235 8 ,23 6 3,24°3,
Henderson, I. 3334, 3335 2434,2564,2749,28°5,285°,3799,
Hendry, J. 2680, 5771 4368,457°,4638,5342,5343,5358,
Hennig, J. 4080 55°9,5737,59 80,677 1 ,6801,6860,
6862, 68 79,6880,6881,6972,6995, 99 2 4-
6996,6999,7°06,7°38,7°39,7190, Hohenberger, A. 3146
7191,7197,73°8,7347,7424,7619, Holdsworth, W. W. 2242, 6638,
801 7 6659, 9°5 8
Hill, A. C. 9013 Hollmann, G. 392, 724, 728
Hill, F. T. 4525 Holmer, P. L. 7869
Hill, H. E. 9445 Holmes, B. T. 2421
Hill, W. B. 222 Holmes, R. 344
Hill, W. S. 9556 Holmes-Gore, V. A. 4350, 8940
Hillis, N. D. 9324 Holmström, F. 9401
Hills, E. F. 1900 Hoistein, H. 8554
Himpel, F. von 5998,9674 Hoisten, C. 893
Hincks, E. Y. 2161 Holte, R. 8299
Hindley, J. C. 2120 Holtz, F. 8919
Hingston, J. H. 6681 Holtzmann, H. 618, 633, 2535,
Hirsch, E. 2°57, 3674, 7730, 7812, 2645,2649,28°4,2816,2860,7°84,
8880 7°85,7°96,7°99,7198,7719,8001,
Hirsch, S. 4237 8110,8399
Hint, E. W. 4147 Holtzmann, O. 910, 3178, 6488,
Hitchcock, E. 8561 8540, 9170
Hitchcock, F. R. M. 1337, 2582, Holzmeister, U. 84, 360, 571, 6°5,
3430, 366 3, 366 5, 7547 606, 659, 670, 968, 115 8, 1159,
Hitchcock, G. S. 5146 14°2,2089,2206,2947,2998,3624,
Hitzig, F. 5043 3766,377°,3852,3976,3991,4122,
Hjerl-Hansen, B. 3267, 4146, 4987 4175,43°1,4332,4533,4632,4634,
Hoad, J. 4601 4661,47°5,47°6,4960,5241,5349,
Hoare, J. N. 4097 5378,5387,5436,5511,5516,5517,
Hoben, A. 1057 5526,5529,5531,5581,5669,5927,
Hoben, T. A. 8417 5983,6°55,6135,6256,6287,6316,
Hobhouse, S. 4486, 4488, 5973 6620,6630,6847,8937,9480,9676,
Hocedez, E. 4429, 8236, 8237, 8334 9935
Hodge, C. W. 306, 8168, 8722 Homann 7141
Hodge, T. W. 8961 Homme, T. 821 7, 9175, 9518
Hodgson, L. 7567, 8163 Hommel, F. 8019
Hodgson, P. C. 880 Honey, T. E. F. 2279
Hoeferkamp, R. 8986 Honeyford, C. D. 7649
Hoekstra, S. 1328, 6762, 7192, Honeyman, A. M. 3944
769 1, 77°1 Honig, W. 2852
Hölbe, 5817 Hood, F. 4993
Hölscher, G. 5151, 6833 Hook, N. 964,8241
Hönig, W. 71q5 Hooke, S. H. 4165
Hönnicke, G. 4022 Hooley, B. A. 5811
Hoepers, M. 1296 Hoonacker, A. V. 2578, 2652, 6044,
Höpfl, H. 4371, 6500 97 67
Hoeber, R. G. 5901, 6454 Hooper, H. T. 2180, 5777
Hof, O. 5827 Hope, C. 477
Hofbauer, J. 9 82 7 Hope, N. V. 2965
Hofius, O. 6926 Hopkins, M. A. 6551
Hofmann, V. 8784 Horn, E. T. 7362
Hogg, A. G. 8661, 9522 Horne, H. H. 415, 946, 102 5, 9247
Hogg, C. F. 5554 Horsman, O. C. 7511
Hogg, H. W. 3410 Horst, J. 49 69
Hoh, J. 4 1°9, 4367, 6530, 82 3 1 Horton, R. F. 9810
Horton, W. M. 7837, 9864 Hutson, H. H. 1798, 3081

Horwill, H. W. 4057, 9583 Hutton, J. A. 245 6 , 4030, 4244, 8968
Hoskier, H. C. 1487 Hutton, W. R. 3449, 4799, 5033,
Hoskyns, E. C. 2727, 7912 6293, 661 7, 897 6
Houf, H. T. 9262 Hyvernat, H. 1736
Houghton, H. P. 3150
Houghton, T. 8610
I
Houseman, H. G. 4341
Hove, J. ten 3922 Iacono, V. 2322, 6188
Hovey, A. 883 1, 9694 Iber, G. 3087
Howard, H. G. 4184 lee, J. L. 7905
Howard, W. F. 98, 1945, 2275, Iersel, B. M. F. van 5483
2710,2787,2836,5078,6334 Igarashi, P. H. 9574
Howden, J. R. 5722 Ihlen, C. 823, 8591, 9063
Howington, N. P. 7476 Ihmeis, L. 401, 7355, 885r
Howland, S. W. 464 Illingworth, J. R. 8200
Hoyle, A. 7351 Illingworth, P. A. 6r89
Hoyt, T. A. 587 Immisch, O. 4423
Hromadka, J. L. 7845 Inglis, G. J. 3045, 7379
Hubbard, G. H. 302, 8748 Innes, A. T. 550
Huby, J. 27 8 3, 4793, 49 06 , 668 5, Irmscher, J. 7 1 33
9 0 62, 9 296 Irwin, W. A. 9746
Hudson, D. F. 3564 Isaac, J. 433, 3 6 9 1
Hudson, J. T. 2104, 5214, 5860, Iverach, J. 25 66 , 77 26
647 6
Hübner, 3478
Hüster, W. 5022 J
Huffman, N. 1860, 3005 Jack, J. W. 454 6
Hufford, R. W. 376 J ackson, B. 5077
Hugenholtz, P. H. 7773 J ackson, C. 1455
Hugger, V. 4285 Jackson, G. 913, 8963, 9092
Hughes, C. B. 3302 Jackson, J. L. rr81
Hughes, H. M. 1439 Jacob, C. W. 5°32
Hughes, J. S. 7294 Jacobi, B. 137,6276
Hughes, P. E. 3317 Jacobs, P. 3349
Hulen, A. B. 6153 Jacobsen, A. 1966, 2451,2479,
Humbert, A. 7143 559 2
Humbert, P. 6443, 7922 Jacobsen, A. T. 8218
Hummel, A. W. 9093 J acobus, M. W. 3790, 4 22 9, 83 2 5
Humphries, A. L. 6610 Jacoby, A. 499 8 , 54 15, 7°71
Hunkin, J. W. 2505, 2928, 3000, . J acoby, J. C. 13 8
34 21 J acquemin, M.-E. 4053
Hunt, H. A. 5128 J acquier, E. 15 6 5, 7°7 2
Hunter, A. M. 85, 2627, 2977, 2982, Jaeger, C. 3385,4°95
3 866 J aeger, J. 28 4
Huntress, E. 8101 Jaeschke, P. rr78
Hunzinger, 9281 Jahnow, H. 4830
Hunzinger, C.-H. 5463, 5466, 6927 J ames, A. G. 8601
Hurst, G. 4310 James, D. T. 4075
Hurst, G. L. 655,6582 J ames J. C. 34 2 5, 5 2 35, 6608, 8044
Husband, R. W. 56r J ames, J. G. 73 66
Huston, H. W. 19°5, 2289 James, M. R. 56rr, 6844, 6902,
Hutchings, S. 628 7°55
Jannaris, A. N. 1916, 2655, 4016, 787°
5774, 6110, 8112, 8208 Johnson, W. O. 7901
J ansen, B. 8357 Johnston, A. B. 9189
Jansen, F. 120,8327 Johnston, G. 274, 6628, 7951
Jansen, H. L. 7 253, 9472 J ohnston, J. B. 4 84
J ansen, J. 445 2 J ohnston, L. 520, 2629, 8°72
Jansma, T. J. 239 Jones, A. 2066, 3914, 5 156, 9465
J anssens, A. 9°3 2 Jones, E. D. 2415
J anssens, L. 2772 J ones, G. V. 8282
Janssens, Y. 7282 J ones, J. 7 22 3
J arrel, W. A. 8656 J ones, J. E. 380 9
J aubert, A. 1203 Jones, J. L. 1375
Jaussen, J.-A. 44 8 5 Jones, L. J. 3537
Javet, T. S. 7183 J ones, L. W. 993 8
J eannotte, H. 1937 J ones, R. G. II05
J efferson, C. E. 4229 J ong, J. 10088
Jeffries, M. D. 310 Jong, J.M. de 8772
Jelke, R. 789 J onge, M. de 88
J ellicoe, S. 249 8 , 5 6 14 Jongh, E. D. J. de 9999
Jenkins, D. T. 6772 Jonghe, M. de 9141
Jenkins, F. D. 8234, 8371 Jonker, G. J. A. 7318
Jensen, E. E. 124 Jordan, G. J. 3 21 ,2946
Jensen, K. 5770 Jouassard, G. 7761, 8291, 8898
Jensen, K. S. 4 81 3 J oüon, P. 1253, 1442, 1716, 2002,
Jensen, O. 7600, 7783 2082,295°,2951,3379,3380,3381,
Jensen, R. 9708 3412,3427,35°3,3511,3598,3995,
Jensen, S. B. 8852 4214,463°,4725,5172,537°,5456,
Jeremias, A. 3130 557°,5682,5984,5989,6121,6142,
Jeremias, J. 510, 5 13, 514, 57 8 , 6161, 7449
85 6 , 102 4, 1064, 12 44, 12 4 6 , 1355, Jourdan, G. V. 9190
1484,2°51,2272,2353,2422,2526, Joynt, M. 3124
3221,3387,3558,3589,3968,4°44, Judson, H. P. 9323
4606,5048,5180,5184,5188,5198, Juell, H. C. 2599, 2780
5453,557 8 ,5754, 61 5 1 ,6162,6375, Julliot, H. de 6223, 6244, 6352
7079, 7080, 8802, 10053 Jundt, A. 93II
J ernegan, P. F. 7779, 9°5 2 Jungst, J. 7 1 7 6
Jerphanion, G. de 9925, 9926, 9943
K
J ervell, J. 6 0 99
Joblin, K. 3080 Kacur, P. 6115
Jochmann, A. 3723 Kadi6, A. 38°7, 3810
Jocz, J. 8300, 10059, 10061 Kähler 693
Joest, W. 7390 Kähler, C. N. 7441
Johansson, N. 4899,8262,9297 Käsemann, E. 835, 841, 2016, 745 2
J ohn, H. S. 6761 Kafka, G. 2012
J ohnson, C. H. 4548 Kaftan, I. 6°42
J ohnson, E. H. 7586 Kahle, P. 1069, 1°78, 1082
J ohnson, I. R. 5629 Kahle, P. E. 5316
Johnson, L. 6308, 6310 Kahmann, J. 5007
Johnson, S. E. 2392, 297 1 , 3340, Kaiser, E. G. 8905
5 6 99, 7°76, 7849, 8277, 8808, 9606 Kambli, C. W. 390
Johnson, S. L. 1371, 2323 Kantzer, K. 7893
Johnson, R. C. 836 Kaplan, C. 3712
Johnson, W. H. 295, 33 2 4. 7356, KappeIer, A. 4°67,4°7°,4294
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Kapteijn, K. J. 6739 I955, 227 6 , 249 2, 26 3°,34 6 4, 3599,

Karnetzki, M. I87I,3IIO 3645,38I2,4820,482I,492I,5I64,
Kars, H. W. 7I2I 5 I82 , 5 I8 7, 5284, 5954,6002,6080,
Kasch, W. F. 8307 64 IO
Kasteren, J. P. van 5294, 6426, Kim, K. W. I587, I824, I826
7°67 Kimme, A. 8000
Kastner, K. 557, 594, 5440 Kind 40I3
Kate, R. ten 6969 King,A. 5795
Kattenbusch, F. 4430, 7923 King, G. B. 2°32, 3075, 3°77, 4 I26 ,
Katwijk, J. van 9576, 9800 4 I 33,4 I 36
Kayser, A. 2637 King, H. C. 3885, 924I
Keen, W. W. 534, 9823 King, M. A. I5I6
Keene, J. C. 327 Kingman, H. 9430
Keighton, R. E. 3620 Kingsland, J. B. 653 I
Kelber, L. 778I KinkeI, G. 8920, 892I
Kelley, A. D. 7858 Kinsey, A. B. 5255
Kellner, 2466 Kinsley, W. W. 7777, 9 84 6
Kellner, H. I IOO Kirby, V. T. 2485, 8860
Kellogg, A. H. 82I2 Kirk, H. E. 5683, 8263
Kellogg, S. H. 3I20 Kirsch, J. P. 9 89 8
Kelly, B. H. 8292 Kissane, E. J. 499, 45 I 5
Kelly, H. 287 Kittel, G. 503, 6377, 73 6 4, 74 I 5,
Kelso, J. L. I263 794°
Kendall, G. 7859 Klameth, G. 3I39, 7062
Kendall, H. L. 8397 Kleber, A. 4037
Kennard, J. S. 622, I260, 23I7, Klein, G. 3I7I, 4023, 5 243
3495, 354 8 , 7 I2 3 Kleinert, P. 9775
Kenneally, W. J. 47I3 Kleist, J. A. 34I4, 3454, 4560,
Kennedy, A. R. S. I449,67I2 5° 8 5, 5 22 4
Kennedy, H. A. A. 345, 924, I607, Klerk, J. A. de 580 3
4 245, 4907, 7 2I 9 Klijn, A. F. J. I435, I5 0I , I605,
Kennett, C. R. H. 7939 I690, I909, 68 9 8,6944, 7°4 6
Kenny, A. 543 Kling 7I88
Kent, C. 9426 Klinkenberg, A. 6808,9340
Kenyon, F. G. I737, I862 Klöpper, A. 9°7, 39°3, 393 I , 4270,
Kepler, T. S. 829, 75IO, 7842 4295,4847,6763,7478,9023,95I2
Ker, J. 88I8 Klövekorn, P. B. 6690
Ker, R. E. 494 I , 4943 Klostermann, E. 4008
Kern, F. 9298 Klug, H. III6, 63 I2 , 6357
Kern, L. 9298 Kluge, T. II55, I44 8 , I77 2 , I775
Kern, W. 6445 Knabenbauer, J. 43 I2
Kerr, H. T. 8628 Knapp, D. 628 4, 7956
Kerrigan, A. 20I7 Knapp, S. 998
Kevan, E. F. 8I83 Knappert, J. 4 2I 5
Kevin, R. O. 5304 Kneller, C. A. 67I8,7III
Keyser, L. S. 3I9, 76I2, 8I48, 8228, Knight, G. A. F. 444 6 , 4964
82 39, 9 8I 9 Knight, G. H. 5739
KiddIe, M. I362, 23I3, 238I, 2489, Knight, H. J. C. 9 I2 4
90 96 Knight, R. 73 8 4, 7847, 9 8 7 8
Kielholz, A. 755 Knight, W. I227
Kies, M. 969I Knight, W. A. 9327
Kilmartin, E. J. 6353, 6354 Knoke, K. 4 893, 574 I , 5 8 33
Kilpatrick, G. D. I872, I897, I954 Knopf, A. I4 6 4
Knowling, R. J. 3647 Kratz, W. 8341

Knox, D. B. 21II Krauss, S. 1392
Knox, J. 33 88 Krawutzcky 8003
Knox, W. L. 53II, 6558 Krempel, A. 8194
Knubel, F. H. 6804 Krenkel, M. 7097
Knudson, A. C. 8623 Kresser, G. 1232
Knudson, R. E. 1266, 9540 Kretschmar, G. 3307
Knücke, A. 9936 Kretzmann, P. E. 667, 1537, 2088,
Kober, C. A. 9476 2°91,27°0,65°5,7119,7658,8497,
Koch, G. 8774, 9992 85 21
Koch, H. 5300, 7087 Kreyenbühl, J. 122 5, 2595, 2994,
Koch, L. J. 7239 55 8 4
Koch, R. 3915,9220 Krieger, N. 377 2, 3789, 6684
Koch, W. 489 Kristensen, W. B. 8031
Köbert, R. 16 91, 4445, 6441 Krogmann, W. 1735
Kögel, J. 7818 Krop, F. J. 86 47
Köhler, K. 3966, 5515, 5685, 5831, Krüger, G. 4415, 58°5
79 8 4 Kruijf, T. de 4398
Koehler, L. 34 26 , 4990, 53 19, 9433, Krummel, L. 6245,7416
9610 Kuby, A. 2398
Köhler, W. II64 Kübel, R. 7149
Kölbing, P. 7778 Kühl, E. 4286
König, E. 1547, 34 82 , 959 2 , 9653, Kühn, H. 3831
979 6 Kümmel, W. G. 99, 100, 3209,
Koenig, P. 8799 4408, 6813, 949 8 , 10050, 10054
Köster, F. 5816 Kürzinger, J. 3 8 79
Koester, H. 6593, 7 081 , 7273 Kuhelman, R. 6618
Köstlin, H. A. 5405 Kuhn 885
Köstlin, I. 5026 Kuhn, G. 176, 3725, 4068, 4074
Koeverden, W. van 166 Kuhn, H.-W. 5089
Kohut, A. 1215 Kuhn, K. G. 515, 542, 1208
KoHhaus, W. 2053 Kuhn, K. H. 6409, 6929
Kollwitz, J. 9940 Kuhnert, E. 8035
Kolping, A. 3336 Kuist, H. T. 5327
Kolsrud, O. 9927 Kulp, H. 4358
Konopasek, J. 3622 Kundsin, K. 3II3,9479
Konrad, J. 7 894 Kunst, P. G. 5425
Koole, J. L. 7240 Kunze, J. 2806, 6882, 7 6 93
Koontz, J. V. G. 5402 Kurfess, A. 6215
Kopp, C. 1261 Kurrikoff, A. 9504
Kosmala, H. 4689 Kurzinger, J. 2354
Kossen, H. B. 4480 Kuschke, A. 3602
Kouwenhoven, H. J. 7434 Kuss, O. 8689, 9II6
Kraeling, C. H. 1030, II75, 2757 Kutscher, E. Y. 1081
Kraeling, E. C. J. 1348 Kutter, H. 7957
Kraeling, E. G. 9737
Krämer, M. 5820
L
Krafft, A. M. van de Laar 8455
Krafft, E. 2796, 7667 Labourt, M. 2576
Kraft, B. 1625, 6726 Lacan, M.-F. 6065, 6088, 9578
Kragerud, A. 65 8 5, 7 274, 7697 Lachmann, C. 3610
Kramer, F. 10II Ladd, G. E. 9420, 9423
Kramer, F. F. 3121 Läuchli, S. 643 8 , 9961
INDEX OF A UTHORS
Lagrange, M.-J. 164, 721 , 764, Leal, J. 479, 18 74, 2228, 254 8 ,
1216, 1275, 147 1, 1473, 1477, 1533, 2800,3°88,3631,4729,5374,6143,
1673, 1676, 17 11 , 18 5 8 , 188 4, 195 2 , 6144,6314,6483,6516,6616,6633,
2377,2481,2789,2874,2919,2920, 67 21
3145,3173,3176,3277,3278,3282, Leaman, C. 2124
3294,3296,5141,5394,5416,5566, Leaney, A. R. C. 6006
6810,6866,6963,7°10,7°19,7°23, Leaney, R. 4937, 553 6 , 559 1, 5 6 57,
7114,8117,8118,8379,8718 5 88 4
Laidlaw, J. 5733 Leathes, S. 2646, 6182
Laird, J. 8258 Lebreton, J. 410, 1029, 4754, 5 173,
Laistner, M. L. W. 7154 755 1, 7563, 7610, 7655, 8252, 9291
Lake, K. II5, 781, II39, 1387, Lecerf, A. 93 II
13 89, 148 5, 15 23, 153 2 , 1854, 1863, Lechier, G. V. 98°7
1876,1883,1951,2259,4817,6020, Lechier, P. 9168
699 8 Leckie, J. H. 860 3
Lake, S. 1485, 1784, 1863 (see also Leclercq, J. 87 68 , 9945
S.New) Lecuyer, J. 775 2,9 8°4
Laland, E. 5650, 5652 Lee, E. G. 8182
Lamb, A. M. 9820 Lee, E. K. 2843, 3675, 6518
Lamb, F. J. 55 1 Lee, G. M. 4462, 5247, 535 2 , 6790,
Lambert, G. 4 29 2 , 4457 8896
Lambert, J. c. 9166 Lee, R. E. 5967,6364, 8966
Lambert, W. A. 5353 Leeming, B. 1°41, 3981, 7126,
Lampe, G. W. H. 136 7902, 85 02 I
Landersdorfer, S. 5368 Leenhardt, F. J. 8690

Lang, H. 8729 Leenmans, H. A. 5848
Lang, M. B. 3884 Leeuw, V. de 9787
Langdon, S. 562 Leeuwen, W. S. van 3627
Lange, H. O. 6993 Lefort, L. T. 1748, 5847, 6966
Lange, L. 8106 Legasse, S. 14 15, 4276
Lange, O. P. 2128 Legault, A. 4659
Lanversin, F. de 8602 Lehmann, H. 4441
Larfeld, W. 2371 Lehmann, M. E. 9306
LaRoche, G. 6598 Leijs, R. 7515
Larrai'iaga, V. II85, 7466, 8941, Leimer, M. 1364
9202 Leipoldt, J. 69°7,694 8 , 9334
Lasaulx, E. von 3273 Leisegang, H. 1324
Lasserre, F. 1507 Leitch, J. W. 2443
Lattanzi, u. 9II8 Leivestad, R. 4269
Lattey, C. 22, 568, 668, 976, 2080, Leloir, L. 173 1, 1733
2194,2717,2862,354°,42°7,4513, Lemaltre, A. 9288
55 6 5,64° 1,8734,9 143 Lemaitre, C. 7670
Lau, F. 9360 Lemonnyer, A. 95, 3 89 1, 6535
Laubenstein, P. F. 6462 Lendrum, J. 455, 43 22 , 5 218 , 5749
Lauerer, H. 1399, 9259 661 5
Laufs, F. W. 210 Lengsfeld, P. 3095
Laurentin, R. 5332 Lenicque, P. 10087
Law, R. 9370 Lennbach, C. 1°°46
Lawlor, H. J. 6821 Lenox, J. P. 9904
Lawrence, E. A. 8309 Lenox, R. 9789
Lawrence, J. B. 5994 Leon-Dufour, x. 480, 2794, 36 77,
Lawson, A. G. 933, 7509 3729, 62 3 2, 6350
Lawson, T. C. 2054 Lepin, M. 2661
INDEX OF A UTHORS 579
Lerch, D. 3329 Lindroth, H. 8458
Leroux, M. 576 Lindström, V. 9303
Lesetre, H. 2536 Line, J. 226 7, 7744, 9126
Lessel, J. 9065 Ling, T. 9008
Lester-Garland, L. V. 2790, 4956 Lingens, E. 7720
Leuba, J .-L. 3715 Lingle, W. L. 8429
Levertoff, O. 9453 Link, W. 4333
Levesque, E. 3477, 3634 Linnemann, E. 5712
Levie, J. 1163, 1864, 2223, 2426, Linton, O. 832, 5308, 5931, 6818,
76 44, 8557 92 72
Levinsen, A. 10029, 10030, 1°°38 Lisle, W. M. 902
Levy, C. H. 9905 Lithgow, R. M. 396, 2912, 2913,
Lewis, A. S. 640, 1318, 1525, 1658, 2914, 29 16 , 29 17, 2918, 29 24, 9436
16 59,1661,1666,3753,3755,457 2, Little, J. A. S. 4675
5996 , 61 55, 64 14 Littmann, E. 2095
Lewis, E. 7250 Liver, J. 3268
Lewis, E. L. 3629, 9001 Ljungvik, H. 4949
Lewis, F. G. 4970 Llamas Sim6n, J. 37 6 7
Lewis, F. W. IIO, 1238, 2589, 2681, Lloyd, A. H. 8225
2683,2880,4196,4381,4843,4979, Lloyd, R. B. 3437
5 62 4, 5 8 75, 62 47, 643 2 , 6654 Lloyd, R. R. 7352
Lewis, G. P. 2879 Loader, W. J. 49 II
Lewis, R. R. 4849 Lobstein, P. 7588, 8821, 882 4, 9153,
Lewis, T. 978o 9 28 4
Lewis, W. M. 7486 Lochman, J. M. 7 895
Lias, J. J. 2779 Lock, W. 2584, 2861, 286 9, 4649,
Liberty, S. 573,5II8 5963, 7°66
Liempd, C. A. van 5632 Locke, W. R. 9973
Liese, H. 3949, 4347, 4579, 4 62 4, Lockton, W. 3559
4985,547°,5471,57°8,5713,58°4, Lodder, W. 5433
58 5 8 , 63 15, 64 66 , 6640, 6753, 893 8 Loeschcke, G. 5194
Lietz, H. 7037 Loewenich, W. von 7233
Lietzmann, H. 570, 1481 , 3194 Lofthouse, W. F. 1974, 47II, 8100,
Lightfoot, J. B. 2768 837 6, 8974, 9302, 9980
Lightfoot, R. H. 2008, 3059, 6229 Logan, 1. 3470, 9180
Ligier, L. 3232 Lohmeyer, E. 238, 353, 1357, 2949,
Lilley, A. L. 7833 3115,4°35,5112,6562,9183,9184,
Lilley, J. P. 8574 9 186
Lillie, W. 10066 Lohr, C. H. 3101
Lilly, J. L. 269, 67 1, 3°02, 8738 Lohse, E. 2978, 5600, 7 181 , 9 135
Lincke, K. 2408 Loisy, A. 813,7142
Lindars, B. 1908, 6736 Loisy, M. 5140
Lindblom, J. 9399, 9549 Loman, A. D. 1330, 2156, 229 6 ,
Lindeboom, C. 5865, 6II7, 6277, 2297,2360,2853,4327,434°,4571,
73 22 4 6 14, 7°64
Lindeboom, L. 3707, 8657 Lombard, E. 1037
Lindemann, H. H. 7727 Loon, J.van 7°3,3 2 74
Lindenmann, R. 4938 L6pez Martinez, N. 5388
Linder, G. 1233, 2591, 3521, 3660, L6pez Mehis, F. M. 2621
4955, 60 35, 6180 Loretz, O. 9716
Linder, J. 1144, 6427 Lorscheider, A. 1309
Linder, J. R. 3680, 3682, 6468 Lotz, B. 7246
Lindeskog, G. 25, 1°°52 Lotz, C. 8572
Louw, J. 57 14, 57 16, 62 5 8 , 83 21 1363, 1493, 2I03,2I08,5599, 806 4,

Love, J. P. 423, 224 8 9454
Lowe, E. A. 1553, 1624, 1644 McCubbin, J. H. rr68
Lownds, F. E. 204, 236 McCulloch, W. 5908
Lowrie, S. T. 7417 Macdonald, A. J. 8449
Lowry, C. W. 756I, 8253 MacDonald, D. 6683,8209
Lucassen, C. 9051 McDonald, J. 33 66
Luck, U. 7342 MacDonald, W. C. 3894
Luckenback, W. H. 248 McDowell, E. A. 2882, 5 86I , 5977,
Ludwig, R. 837 67 8 3, 95 62 , 9579
Lübkert, 1. H. B. 88rr McEvoy, J. A. 949 1
Lüthi, K. 532 Macfadyen, D. 446,6460,9326
Lützh0ft, H. I0027 McFadyen, J. E. 73 1 9
Lumby, J. R. 27 8 , 3637, 686I, McFadyen, J. F. 5790
7582, 85 08 , 9 6 3 1 McGiffert, A. C. 7360, 7 6 39
Lummis, E. W. 2269 McGillivray, D. 4139, 5853, 60 5 2
Lund, E. 9739 McGinley, L. J. 3060, 3 21 5, 3303
Lund, N. W. 3621,3636 Macgregor, G. H. C. 8°7, 13 60 ,
Lunddahl, A. I0026 6275, 63 8 9, 7539, 887 8
Lundgreen, F. 9022 Macgregor, W. M. 55 2 , 38 45, 4557,
Lundmark, K. 7935 5575
Luque, S. 956I, 9700 McHardy, W. D. 1539, 1683, 1685,
Luria, S. 4180 1686
Lutkemeyer, L. J. 6642 Machen, J. G. 843, 5337, 53 6 5,
Lyman, E. W. 7819, 9064 7534, 84 2 3
Lyman, M. E. 3299, IOOI5, IOOI6 McIlvaine, J. H. 7344
Lynch, T. T. 4861 Mclntire, J. 7 88 4
Lyon, D. W. 9957 Macintosh, D. C. 7802
Lyon, R. W. 1541 Mclntyre, D. M. 1992, 24 8 7, 26 97,
Lyonnet, S. 1326, 1718, 1763, 1768, 3287, 8614
4 8 53, 747 2 Mack 685, 3796, 6360, 74 2 7, 9 62 4
Lyttelton, D. 6346 Mackay, J.A. 78 53,795°,7999
Lyttelton, E. 9362 Mackay, J. R. 1453, 9777
Mackay, W. M. 9658
M
McKeating, H. 4551
Macalpine, C. S. 3401 McKee, D. G. 7160
MacArthur, H. K. 523I, 6917 McKenzie, J. L. 6166
MacArthur, J. S. 7043 Mackenzie, M. C. 4461
MacBean, G. K. 8605 Mackenzie, W. D. 8842
MacCaig, A. 957,8°49 M'Kim, R. H. 9367
MacCall, O. W. S. 804 Mackinlay, G. 3650
MacCasland, S. V. 335, 650, 65 I , Mackinnon, 1. F. 3029
65 6 , 2355, 3543, 357 8 , 5 2°4, 7 rr8 , Mackintosh, D. C. 743
8869,9°°3 Mackintosh, H. R. 3734, 7793,
MacCaughey, J. D. 882, 693 I , 6951 7800, 8229, 8548, 9 169
Macchioro, V. 3907 Mackintosh, R. 313, 9 1 7, 13 8 4,
McClain, A. J. 7454 3887, 3 88 9,63 18 , 8579, 859 8
McClellan, W. H. 666 McKown, E. M. 425
M'Clellen, J. B. 4°58 McLachlan, H. 8592
MacComb, S. 448, 2135, 8833 Maclagan, P. J. 3754,49 IO
McConnell, W. T. 78rr, 8516, 9341 Maclane, D. B. 4028
McCool, F. J. 2229, 3IOO McLane, W. 8582
McCown, C. C. 226, 1250, 1258, M'Laren, D. J. 5579
INDEX OF AUTHORS 58r
Mac1aren, W. D. 8710 Manoir, H. du 7753

McLaughlin, R. W. 8747 Manson, T. W. 132, 818, 822, 1368,
Mac1eod, J. 4241,96°7,9829 2001,5°41,4919,623°,6429,8°59,
Mac1eroy, C. M. 4712 8459,8737,9110,9831
M'Michael, W. F. 4676 Manson, W. 97 1, 4895, 8067, 9219
Macmillan, E. 4505, 6652 Mantey, J. R. 3 244, 3394, 4455
Macmillan, H. 33 8, 340, 5934, 6579 Manya, J. B. 7654
MacMunn, V. 2251 Mare, A. 9040
MacMunn, V. C. 3837,8519 Marchel, W. 52°5
McNabb, V. 2871, 7705, 773 2 , 8427 Marchi, 1. de 4627
McNamara, K. 8339, 8340 Marcus, R. 2092
McNaugher, J. 6637, 8°52 Margoliouth, D. S. 7 22 , 3880, 4727,
McNeile, A. H. 3531, 42°9 62 34, 6444, 7065, 7070, 9373
MacNeill, H. L. 5359 Margoliouth, G. 14 21 , 9 179, 9442
MacN eill, J. 4460 Marie-Nicole, S. 10090
McNicol, J. 9533 Maries, L. 1729, 173 2 , 1755, 1757,
Macnicol, J. D. A. 8278 7°93
Macomber, W. F. 7763 Marin, C. H. 10086
McPheeters, W. M. 227, 4282 Markham, R. F. 4755
MacPherson, J. 109, 4612, 6087, Marle, R. 872
688 3 Marmorstein, A. 1325, 3195
Macpherson, R. 220 Marquis, D. C. 9428
McQuilkin, H. H. 225, 8964 Marriott, G. L. 4777
MacRae, G. W. 6930 Marrou, H. 1. 6950
MacRory, J. 2469, 2552, 2662, 2663, Marsch, W.-D. 9359
2775, 449 8, 8033, 8360, 8845, 93 68 Marsh, C. 8848
Madeley, F. 2633 Marsh, J. 7 86 3
Mader, J. 5 2 97 Marshall, A. 1461, 3502, 3562,
Madsen, 1. K. 2219, 2383, 2940, 36°4, 874 1
2945 Marshall, H. S. 5791
Maeso, D. G. 2II8 Marshall, J. T. 385, 2067, 2068,
Magoun, G. F. 8570 2070, 2074, 2075, 4059
Magoun, H. W. 170, 952, 2050, Marstrander, P. 9982
7 1°4, 8450, 8454 Marti, K. 9956
Magruder, N. B. 9°41 Martin, A. D. 1014, 4866, 4928,
Maier, F. W. 9707 5660, 5743
Maio, E. 2231 Martin, A. S. 5062
Mair, A. 9845 Martin, E. 589
Mairena Valdayo, J. 1043 Martin, E. J. 355
Malan, C. 536, 900, 81II, 8347, Martin, G. C. 5551, 5997, 602 5,
882 3 9 81 8
Maldfeld, G. 1495,6064 Martin, H. V. 9405
Mallach, J. M. 7885 Martin, V. 1469, 1499
Mallinckrodt, W. 2600, 4879 Martin-Favenc, G. 3736
Mallon, A. 1478, 2344 Martln Nieto, E. 2622, 4509, 6668
Malvy, A. 1323 Martinez, E. R. 4477
Manek, J. 48°4, 7186, 8906, 9618 Marxsen, W. 516, 2972, 3086
Manen, W.C.van 1111,2567,3721, MarYosip, M. 2101
55 6 4, 688 4, 7312, 80II, 8013, 9429 Mason, A. 38°4, 4931
Mangenot, E. 1640 Mason, A. J. 5 8II
Manley, G. T. 1410 Massaux, E. 1510, 1653, 1869,
Mann, C. 472 I 3 868 , 7°9 2
Mann, J. 5479,5630, 9 21 3 Massie, J. 1968, 337 2 , 3460, 35 18 ,
353 2 , 35 68 Meissner, S. R. de 649

Masson, C. 675, 3004, 4 81 5, 5272, Melikset-Bekov, L. 174, 7057
6 °5 8 , 679 6 , 7947 Mendizabal, L. Ma. 8393
Masson, W. J. 5640 Mendner, S. 1462, 2620, 2845, 5106
Masterman, E. W. G. lIl2 Menegoz, E. 87Il, 9432
Mather, G. B. 8743 Menegoz, F. 4 1 7, 773, 78 43, 8875,
Matheson, D. 353 8 , 3570 93 Il
Matheson, G. 4 28 7, 4647, 7345, Menoud, P.-H. 2616, 2791, 6165
86 4 2 , 875 2 Meninga, J. A. M. 24°4,2817,7102,
Mathew, G. 9952 87°3
Mathew, J. 16 74 Menzies, A. 6594, 9160
Mathews, S. 70, 106, 108, 744, Mercati, G. 2564, 4610
1334, 245 2 , 29°3, 3 16 5, 7 21 4, 79 25, Mercurio, R. 9148
8595,9239,9280,9521,9865 Merell, J. 14 8 9
Mattes, J. C. 750, 5 IlO , 8492 Merk, A. 1714, 1719, 1759, 1760,
Matthes, J. C. 2562 5450, 9710
Matthews, A. J. 4345, 553 8 MerkeI, J. 9 1 7 1
Matthews, 1. G. 9648 Merrifield, F. 7138, 7215
Matthias, W. 881 Merrill, S. 1214
Mauchline, J. 895 1 Merrill, W. P. 2777, 9983, 10012
Maura, B. 5634 Merriman, E. H. 4567
Maurer, C. 7949 Merrins, E. M. 591
Maury, P. 7851 Mersch, E. 808, 1289, 7832, 9217
Mavis, W. C. 9987 Messel, N. 6398, 6639, 6825
May, E. E. 339 8 , 5548 Messina, G. 1722, 1727, 3144, 3757
Maydieu, J.-J. 8121, 8759 Metcalfe, W. M. 4352
Mayer, E. W. 8Il4 Metlen, M. 1651
Mayer, F. E. 8683 Metzger, B. M. 1494, 1495, 1519,
Mayer, R. 9667 1599, 16 °4, 17 28 , 17 86 , 1898, 228 5,
Maynard, C. 8857 3283,3727,4°84,4°85,4152,5613,
Mayo, C. H. 5202 60 7 6 , 7412, 7 868
Mayor, J. B. 1321, 9°91 Meulenbelt, H. H. 5544, 5757, 5902
Mayor, J. E. B. 10063 Meyboom, H. U. Il2, 75 6 , 1959,
Mayser, F. P. 397, 4519, 84°5, 8846 2155,2359,245°,253°,3489,7293,
Mead, C. M. 67,7527 74 8 3
Mead, R. T. 4825 Meyboom, L. S. P. 1961
Means, S. 7621 Meyer, A. 51, 52, 9053
Mechie, S. 5715 Meyer, P. 1743
Medebielle, A. 5080, 6072, 6100, Meyer, P. W. 982, 6486
6Ill, 7990 Meyer, R. 1°°56
Medley, E. 7721 Michael, J. H. 121, 4253, 6021,
Mee, A. J. 3926 6049, 6128, 6146, 6246, 6379, 65 02
Meecham, H. G. 3433, 3473, 3600, Michaelis, W. 3137, 3520, 3556,
3 60 5, 49 68 , 5° 86 , 5577, 5 8 94, 6077 61 77, 8930
Meersdom, C. 8358 Michaels, J. R. 1504
Meester, P. de 8233 Michalon, P. 1300
Meeus, X. de 5707 Michaux, W. 2393
Mehl, R. 9132 Michel, O. 844, 34 8 4, 35 22 , 4735,
Mehlmann, J. 620, 6084 5°28,7375,7731,9253,94°2
Meikle, J. 4545 Michelet, S. 3291, 9588, 9652
Mein, P. 6682 Michels, T. 9934
Meinertz, M. 76, 1145, 260 9, 4039, Michl, J. 469 1 , 621 7, 65 6 9, 68 73,
43 8 3,7 261 747 1
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Mick, H. 9249 Mollat, D. 973, 6349, 6695, 8390,

Micklem, N. 7940 9 06 9
Micoud, A. M. 1460 Mombert, J. 1. 2043
Middleton, R. D. 5828, 8123 Moncrieff, C. E. S. 5305
Miegge, G. 1298 Mondesert, C. 6241
Miguens, M. 2980,5441 Monks, G. G. 504
Mildenberger, F. 859 Monnier, J. 57 28
Miles, J. B. 8780 Monod, W. 7598,87°5
Miller, A. 6787 Monroe, K. M. 8609
Miller, D. G. 6506 Montague, R. 441
Miller, F. P. 7537 Montefiore, C. G. 456, I005, 3162,
Miller, H. G. 3455 3 1 7 2 , 3 18 9, 7 199
Miller, L. H. 402, 757, 761, 8363 Montefiore, H. 1204
Miller, R. D. 8448 Montefiore, H. W. 2527, 6181,
Miller, R. H. 322, 6581 , 7399 693 2 . 7 I28 , 753 8
Miller, R. O. 1012 Monteil, S. 4868
Miller, W. D. 5780 Montfoort, E. T. van 8773
Milligan, G. 494, 914, 1222, 4539, Montgomery, J. A. 208 3, 2°93,
65 2 4, 7013, 7944, 86 44 3 1 32
Milligan, W. 1378, I9II, 2855, Montgomery, W. 156
2900, 67 2 4, 7 194, 7 297, 7954, 95 82 MOQar, G. 8577
Milne, G. 4674 Moody, D. 6279, 6281, 7291, 8462,
Milne, T. 2302 84 6 5, 86 7 8 , 9747
Minard, P. 1628 Moody, R. A. 5459
Minear, P. s. 3061, 3067, 3°76, Moore, A. W. 228, 2831
4 6 53, 874 2 , 8881, 94 14, 9833 Moore, D. 7302
Mingana, A. 1670, 1671, 2694 Moore, F. J. 6222
Minn, H. R. 9882 Moore, G. F. 777, 3710, 9 6 36
Mirtow, P. von 8178 Moore, W. W. 6980
Mitchell, E. K. 3166 Moppert, O. 10013
Mitchell, G. 1302 Morin, A. 8279
Mitchell, J. H. 4313 Moreau, J. L. 21 5 2
Mitchell, R. A. 74°2, 7487 More-Pontgibaud, C. de 7568
Mitton, C. L. 838, 2720,4655, 7540, Morey, C. R. 9916
93 1 7 Morgan, J. 85 66 ,85 6 7
Mittring, K. 9313 Morgan, R. 2740
Mitzka, F. 8531 Morgan, W. 7358, 8646
Moberly, C. A. E. 1247 Morgenstern, J. 1188, 9799
Moberly, R. C. 8576 Morgenthaler, R. 2963
Mockridge, J. 6205 Morin, G. 1591, 1592, 1593, 1802,
Mode, R. H. 4°98 7 1 56
Moe, O. 263, 429, 947, 963, II67, Morison, E. F. 23°6, 4°48
2834,3°13,353°,5°7°,61°7,6587, Morison, J. 354 1, 77 17, 77 18
69 08 , 7°7 8 , 7 2 37, 7545, 808 3, 8089 Morison, W. 93 6 , 939
Moehlman, C. H. 506 Morrice, R. J. 43 82
Moeller, C. 8184 Morris, A. E. 4 II , 507, 3°°3, 4 2 7 2
Moffatt, J. 469, 472, 1418, 25 88 , Morris, L. 34 0 4, 8633
2596,3827,3828,4243,4780,4909, Morris, P. 9947
5 8 5 2 , 7° 18 , 7 2°5, 7357, 761 5, 7 61 7, Morris, R. 8356
77°3,999 6 ,9997 Morris, W. D. 4736,4831,6745
Moggridge, M. W. 6841 Morrison, J. H. 39 2 5
Molitor, J. 1774, 1776, 1777, 177 8 , Mortari, 1. 5750
1779, 1780 Morton, 1. A. 7828
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Morton, J. G. 63 28 Murray, J. 8883, 9376

Moss, C. 6623 Murray, J. E. 3893
Motta, J. A. 196 Murray, J. O. F. 122, 2°52, 2788,'
Mould, E. W. K. 420, 10017 47 62 , 6 88 5, 79 28
Moule, C. F. D. 680, 2287, 2966, Murray, J. S. 6265
2968, 3955, 43 8 9, 5 28 7, 6169, Muss-Arnolt, W. 4°93,6843
7688 Mussner, F. 851, 3510, 4263, 4812,
Moulton, J. H. 393, 2260, 3374, 49 2 4
3886,4873,5426,6157,6326,6800, Musurillo, H. A. 4576
6876,7320,76°4,8154 Muteh, J. 464 8
Moulton, W. J. 2029, 2410, 6759
Mouroux, J. 92 77
Mouson, J. 13 69
Mowinckel, S. 3 2°5, 4°78, 6837, N
8 °57, 9 6 5 1, 97 22
Mowry, L. 3245, 9273 Naadland, J. 4690
Moxon, C. 4264, 9860 Nacar, E. 5572, 9703
Mozley, A. D. 6140, 6170, 6485, Nägelsbach, F. 3848, 3983, 6590
6533 Nagel, N. 8284
Mozley, J. K. 93, 9 8 75 Nagel, W. 4007, 4198, 6091
Mozley, J. R. 2308, 9969 Nairne, A. 794
Mudge, L. S. 7953 Napier, T. M. 5970
Mudie, P. L. K. 9970 Nash, C. H. 7481, 7629, 9°29, 9°31
Müller, C. W. 46lI Nash, H. S. 3 1 74, 834 8 , 8545
Müller, E. 1750 Nast, W. 9151
Müller, F. 4578 Nau, F. 2463, 643 1, 7° 89, 7740,
Müller, H. 1467 8149
Müller, H.-P. 363, 9759 Nauck, W. 5°41, 8901
Müller, J. 68 7, 75 1, 1003 Neel, J.-E. 95 16
Mueller, J. T. 6372, 6641 Neeser, M. lI27
Mueller, W. 9751 Neighbor, R. E. 10 19, 6259
Mueller, W. A. 3874, 8466 N eil, C. 5586
Muenscher, J. 8778 Neil, W. 331
Muilenburg, J. 28 78, 9798 Neisser, R. 7512
Muirhead, L. A. 8020 Nemoy, L. 6074
Mulder, H. lI92 Nesbitt, C. F. 1033, 1272
Mullins, T. Y. 2431, 2983 Nestle, E. 610, lI06, 1223, 1235,
Munchmeyer, A. F. D. 8695 1279, 133 6 , 1379, 1420, 15 24, 15 2 7,
Munck, J. 3630, 6933, 7 2 43, 7 29 6 1543, 1544, 1548 , 1549, 161 3, 1616,
Mundle, W. 770, 945 1635, 1636, 1919, 1936, 1950, 2°7 6 ,
Munera, J. 7 12 7 2329,2453,2666,2908,349°,3529,
Muniesa Alloza, M. 10074 35 6 5, 368 7, 36 9 6 , 3703, 37 16, 373 8 ,
Mufioz Iglesias, S. lI80, lI82, 2558, 3760,3776,3784,3919,3965,4°10,
3°83,3695,3748,4669,5334,5434, 4°18,4°61,4°63,4123,4156,4183,
68 75,69 28 43°5,43°6,4376,4490,4554,4593,
Munro, J. 1. 4697 4609,4767,4769,49°1,4953,4986,
Munro, W. F. 266 5138,5263,5355,5442,5481,55°2,
Murmelstein, B. 2000, 4296 5521,5525,5547,5671,5759,5960,
Murphy, J. J. 216, 2897, 4635, 5991,6000,6019,6023,6168,6201,
5 8 55, 9 808 6202,6278,6387,6412,6423,6464,
Murphy, R. T. 6013 6734, 686 3,93 6 3
Murray, A. V. 241 Nestle, W. 5025
Murray, G. 5778 Neugebauer, F. 633 8 , 7336
INDEX OF AUTHORS 5 85
New, S. 1809, 1883, 1887 (see also o

S. Lake)
Newbold, W. R. 6830 Oates, W. 9891
Newby, M. T. 848 O'Callaghan, R. T. 5969
Newell, W. R. 272 Odeberg, H. 2614, 2715
Newsharn, H. G. 273 Odland, S. 7724, 87 89, 9137, 9164
Newton, W. L. 2613 Odom, R. W. 852
Nicholson, N. 6526 Oehler, A. 9044
Nicklin, T. Il69, 1242, 3580, 4372, Oehler, W. 7271
4822,525°,5281,587°,6591,6747, Oepke, A. 4409, 8945
94 6 3 Oesterley, W. O. E. 3182, 3493,
Nicolas, M. 8781 395 8 , 4520, 577 6
Nicolassen, G. F. 6782 Offerhaus, H. R. 3832, 8098
Nida, E. A. 1867 Offerman, F. H. 8352
Niebergall, F. 8643, 9019, 9054, Offermann, H. 229, 2200, 3881,
9 85 1 7987, 8030, 8866
Niebuhr, R. 9350 0' Flynn, J. A. 5 21 , 3350, 3355,
Niedner, F. 328 5 157, 6934
Nielsen, F. 9°48 Ogara, F. 5472, 6666, 7485, 8409,
Nielsen, F. R. 10047 861 5
Nieuwenhuijzen, J. A. van 5461 Ogden, D. H. 4759, 8444
Niger, 4221 Ogden, S. M. 884, 3356, 3362
Nikel, J. 9766 Ogg, G. Il76, Il98, 6224
Nineham, D. E. 2151, 3°92, 7262, O'Harra, M. L. 8224
7864 O'Herlihy, D. J. Il84, 7736
Nippel, K. 2234 Oke, C. C. 4431, 5019, 5899, 6388
Nirschl 6449 O'Keefe, V. T. 2019
Nisius, J. B. Il4 1 , 7443, 7499 Oliver, A. B. 3423
Nitzsch, 1. 748o Oliver, M. N. 700
Niven, W. D. 5679 Oliver, N. 1385
Noack, B. 86 7, 7516, 7713 Olivieri, J. 7 22 7
Nock, A. D. 6858 Olivieri, O. 3950, 39 8 5
Nösgen, C. F. 2477, 2534, 3646, Ollivier, M.- J. 1445, 5735
7100 Olmstead, A. T. Il77, 2106
Nösgen, K. F. 704 Olney, W. 6016
Nötscher,:Eh 3257, 4130, 8899 Oman, J. 81 5 8 , 8749
Nolle, L. 5Il, 2547, 3006, 5096, Omark, R. E. 7491
55 18 O'Neill, F. W. S. 5782
Nolloth, C. F. 2612, 2695, 8836, O'Neill, J. C. 34 Il , 36 57, 799 8
887 1 Ongaro, G. 4756
Norne, J. 33 2 5, 3 86 7 Ofiate, J. A. 3 61 , 673, 1457, 1459,
Noonan, J. T. 830, 2010 4 621 ,6437,9554
Nordhues, P. 8910 Oort, H. 1424, 1450, 34 89, 4 2 34,
North, C. R. 9778,9784 59 18 , 61 39, 637 8
North, R. J. 3248 Oort, H. L. van 72 , 9966
Northrup, G. W. 7530 O'Rahilly, A. 5648
Norwood, F. W. 3846 Orbe, A. 6Il8,6856
N oth, M. 9779 Orchard, J. B. 73 2 9
Nothomb, D. 4396 Orchard, R. K. 5569
Nott, J. W. 7409 Ording, H. 9185, 9215
Noty, W. 172 Ording, J. 86 58 , 9055, 9210
Nunn, H. P. V. 2617, 2707, 3345 Orr, A. B. 7702
Nygren, A. 2938, 9006, 9007 Orr, J. 895, 8843, 9025
Orr, P. 4154 Paton, W. R. 8645

Osborn, A. R. 6114 Patterson, F. W. 9129
Osgood, H. 6619 Patterson, L. 8440
Osnes, G. 94Il Patterson, R. 1516
Ostenfeld, H. 1°°32 Patton, C. S. 409, 2263, 23 68 , 3833,
Osty, E. 5930 8°4 1
Ottley, R. R. 5280 Paul, F. J. 2 86 3
Otzen, P. 7IlO Paul, L. 623, 1089, 1090
Oulton, J. E. L. 4432, 7865 Paulus, N. 9998
Outler, A. C. 8684 Paulus, R. 774
Owen, E. C. E. 3434, 3438, 4686 Pautrel, R. 22°9, 5826
Owen, E. D. 3752 Peabody, F. G. 994, 39 17, 9387
Owen, H. P. 9488 Peacock, H. F. 38 75, 7175
Owen, O. T. 7662 Peake, A. S. Il,8043
Owens, J. J. 974 8 Pearson, E. O. 4473
Pearson, F. B. 3587
p Pease, T. C. 3638
Pedersen, E. T. 3315
Packard, J. 1086 Pedreira de Castro, J. J. 23 87
Packett, E. B. 5703 Pegg, H. 5664
Page, T. E. 4012 Peinador, M. 12 93, 3739, 65 8 9
Palmer, F. 7620,7706 Peirce, W. F. 8235
Palmer, F. B. 8854 Pelikan, J. J. 3 808
Palmer, F. L. 4487 Pellegrini, A. 7879
Palmer, G. H. 4029 Pellegrino, M. 7765
Palmer, J. 4775, 5°08 Pelletier, A. 3479, 5270
Palmieri, A. 1771 Peloni, A. 279, 3 0Il , 4 16 7, 439 1 ,
Palomero, G. 3861 447 1, 6573, 679 8
Palomero Dias, G. 1°°76 Penida, T.-L. 7557
Pannenberg, W. 3341 Penna, A. 2127
Papaloannes, C. 1. 5303 Pentecost, J. D. 3 8 77
Papamichael, G. 782 Peradse, G. 1773
Paquier, R. 10007 Percy, E. 9555
Paramo, S. deI 4737, 53 6 9, 5464 Percy, J. D. 4 Il 9
Pareja, F. M. 6859 Peretto, L. M. 6872
Parez, C. H. 9448 Perez, G. 6785, 7676
Pargiter, F. E. 5788 Perez Hernan, J. 1008 3
Park, E. A. 8559,8564 Peritz, 1. J. 3053, 3 062
Park, S. J. 9 Il 3 Pernot, H. 3616, 46°4
Parker, H. M. 4758 Pernot, J. 3557
Parker, J. W. 8456 Perowne, J. J. S. 4555
Parker, N. H. 3417 Perrella, G. M. 60Il
Parker, P. 2518, 2624, 2722, 6136, Perrin, N. 870
8°55 Perrot, C. 5162
Parker, S. C. 8792 Perry, A. M. Il50, 2488, 25°9,
Parrinder, E. G. 4983 2510, 2708, 3 1Il , 3853,4138, 6Il3
Parrott, H. W. 5084 Perry, H. F. 7418
Parsons, E. W. 2°48, 2310, 6828 Perry, R. B. 154, 918
Parvis, M. M. 1585, 1956 Pesch, C. 2122
Paschke, A. 1084 Pesch, W. 4110, 5688
Patavinus, S. A. 86Il Pestalozzi, C. 7585
Paterson, W. P. 4355, 57 89, 9369 Petavel, E. 4671
Paton, J. L. 9347 Petavel-Olliff, E. 341, 63 2 , 8345
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Peters, C. 1679, 1710, 1720, 1721, Plath, M. 528

17 2 3, 17 24, 1794, 1795 Plooij, C. P. 9I09
Peters, H. 449, 1007 Plooij, D. 265, 654 1, 774 1, 8793,
Peters, J. P. 3957, 9 81 7 9 2 43
Petersen, A. 8641 Plum, N. M. 470
Petersmann, W. 4°32 Plummer, A. 988, 5189, 5568, 5670,
Peterson, E. 3416, 8760 5959, 68 45, 943 8
PMre, H. 5658 Plummer, C. 2160
Petrie, C. S. 2520, 2522, 7382 Plumptre, E. H. 1963, 2531
Petrie, S. 2290 Pocock, R. B. 3730
Petty, O. A. 9289 Pollard, E. B. 394, 60 38 , 8544,
Peyton, W. W. 217, 218, 219, 3765 9 801
Pezzella, S. 5175 Pollard, S. 4925
Pfättisch, J. M. 45 6 , 4 299, 5384 Pollard, T. E. 2721, 6085, 65°4,
Pfatteicher, E. P. H. 6342, 6343 6673
Pfeiffer, K. W. T. 5801, 5830 Pond, E. 8558, 8562, 8638
Pfeiffer, R. H. 9892 Ponkin, S. 5099
Pfister, A. 387 Pons, P. 183, 37 II , 5477, 6670
Pfleiderer, O. 213, 2642, 7700, 7716 Pooler, L. A. 3775
Pfotenhauer, F. 965 Poortman, E. B. A. 3935
Pharr, C. 71°9 Pope, A. M. 5347, 8725
Phelps, A. S. 5654 Pope, H. 1983, 2188, 4913
Pherigo, L. P. 10021 Pope, R. M. 9061
Philip, G. 8317 Poque, S. 7767
Philip, R. G. 9971 Porporato, F. X. 5474, 595 2 , 59 62
Philips, G. 1305 Porret, J .-A. 629, 934, 990, 1221,
Phillips, C. A. 1474, 1538, 3652, 24 8 4, 9 2°7
43 26 , 5° 13, 5550, 555 8 , 59 24, 654 1, Porteous, J. 6702
667 8 Porter, F. C. 395, 45 16 , 74 19, 835 1,
Phillips, H. C. 8054 97 29
Phillips, L. II3 Porter, S. J. 7622
Philp, J. H. 142 Porter, W. L. 1248
Pick, B. 1438, 3161, 71°7 Porubean, S. 9752
Pickar, C. H. 5796, 5968 Poschmann, B. 1290
Pickelmann, E. 3774 Poteat, E. M. 8663, 8664, 9200
Pidgeon, G. C. 6586 Poteat, G. 9263
Pidgeon, G. E. 7663 Poteat, W. L. 9868
Pidoux, G. 9788 Potgieter, F. J. M. 4447
Piepenbring, C. 3185 Potter, R. 8770
Pieper, K. 4542,4670 Potterie, 1. de la 3481, 3497, 6081,
Pierce, E. L. 3678 67° 6 , 67°7, 768 5
Pierce, G. 943 Potwin, L. S. 212, 3369, 3370, 4060,
Pierse, G. 7552, 8367 4°62,4°90,4°91,5341,8563,8785,
Piganiol, A. 5150 8820
Pighi, 1. B. 7159 Poulsen, A. S. 10025
Pigulewski, N. 1681 Powell, W. 247, 4 1°3, 4 1°4, 4940,
Pike, W. J. C. 2243 4942,5844,5882,9482,9563
Piper, O. A. 2063, 2064, 2546, 2953, Power, A. 2887
5° 8 7, 69 18 , 94 16 , 9557 Power, E. 6208, 6242, 6442, 663 1 ,
Pittenger, W. N. 842, 7822, 7834, 975 8
788 3 Power, M. A. 3 8II , 5497
Placid, F. 1412 Power, P. E. 1398
Planas, F. 6295 Poynder,A. 3779,4181,49°2,6206
Prado, J. 95 6 7 Rad, G. von 5454,9598

Prat, F. 185, 1060, 3429, 36!I, Rade 925
4594, 7475 Radford, J. G. 9542
Pratt, D. M. 922 Rad6, P. 8244
Pratt, E. B. 3664 Rae, F. J. 1009, 9348
Pratt, F. V. 5590 Raeder, H. 4757
Preisker, H. 531, 3190, 329 8 , 5814, Rahner, H. 6407, 9955
621 3, 7 2 32 Rahner, K. 1303
Preiss, T. 5068, 6456, 7272, 8069, Raikes, W. A. 3963
9 193 Rainy, R. 9125
Prenter, R. 3316 Ralph, B. 4254
Prentice, W. K. 4081 Rambert, F. 2647
Preuschen, E. I !I5, 1529, 1530, Ramlot, L. 2801
5524, 7°11 Ramos, L. 1652
Preuss 9928 Ramsay, J. M. 2822
Price, G. E. 1281 Ramsay, W. M. 1128, !I29, 1278,
Price, J. L. 7180, 795 2 2364,2551,5134,5137,5237,5238,
Price, O. J. 55 6 5360,5418,9173
Price, S. H. 2473 Ramsdell, T. J. 9507
Prigent, P. 6919 Ramsey, A. M. 2545
Primrose, J. W. 4698 Ramsey, H. M. 8439
Primrose, W. B. 608 Rand, J. F. 3 87 1, 4617
Prins, J. 1. 4335 Randellini, L. 868, 2232, 2984
Prins, P. 9874 Raney, W. H. 3588
Prior, A. G. S. 7316 Rankin, J. D. 9351
Proksch, O. 9597 Rankin, W. M. 6537
Proost, K. F. 28 32 . 58 73, 7445 Ranson, G. H. 3918, 7880
Proost, R. 485 Rashdall, H. 8578,8745
Puech, H.-C. 7185 Rask, A. 10067
Pünjer, B. 9427 Rasmussen, N. P. 8095
Pujol, L. 1254 Ratzinger, J. 983
Purdy, A. C. 87, 94, 3860 Rauch, C. 1917
Purinton, C. E. 9972 Raucourt, G. de 5535
Purves, G. T. 150 Rauer, M. 3018
Purves, J. 9300 Rauschenbusch, W. 252
Puzo, F. 3°7 8 , 5653 Rauwenhoff, L. W. E. 2640
Raven, J. H. 9 6 78 , 9735
Rawlinson, A. E. J. 6297, 7992,
Q
9 8 35
Quasten, J. 6479 Rayner, F. A. 4317
Quentin, H. 1552 Read, D. H. C. 460, 5265
Quervain, A. de 9087 Reaves, E. S. 3967
Quick, O. C. 956, 6°78, 8863 Reddin, L. 403, 452, 9014, 9 24 6 ,
Quievreux, F. 1299, 2889 9310
Quinn, E. 9565 Redlich, E. B. 6032
Quispel, G. 1910, 2763, 6175, 6870, Redpath, H. A. 705, 6981, 7177,
6905, 6909, 6910, 6920, 7045, 8129 9 6 43
Reed, A. L. 5127
Rees, E. E. 8757
R
RefouIe, F. 7768
Räbanos, R. 4440, 6612, 7495 Rehkopf, F. 4688
Rabeau, G. 8266 Rehm, M. 4715
Rabinowitz, J. J. 3876 Rehwinkel, A. M. 9270
INDEX OF A UTHORS S89
Reieke, B. 5602, 9°99, 9378 Ridderbos, H. N. 3934, 7664, 9552

Reid, J. 3780, 3 8 47, 455 6 , 4 6 4 1, Ridderbos, J. 14 26 , 53 25, 9449,
5681, 5960, 6022, 6102, 6257, 6261, 9 6 45, 9 6 59
6263,6268,6269,6671,7980 Ridderbos, N. H. 9680
Reid, J. K. S. 7343, 85 01 ,8533, Riddervold, A. 378
9580 Riddle, D. W. 83, 442, 819, 1582,
Reilly, W. S. 1403, 1432, 2033, 2096,2378,2544,3°33,3°4°,3°63,
234 6 ,24 24,2553,4595 3149,4434,4 88 4
Reinäcker, 4011 Rideau, E. 2210, 8532
Reisehle, M. 706 Ridley, W. D. 4637, 6159
Reith, G. M. 5009 Riedmatten, H. de 7750
Reith, J. 4 6 75 Riegal, H. 2138
Reitzenstein, R. 3136 Riehm, E. 9629
Relton, F. 5854, 6414, 6649 Ries, J. 3309
Rendall, F. 3574 Riesenfeld, H. 3°93, 3448, 5°66,
Renie, J. 43 66 , 4374 65 2 7
Repass, E. A. 7704 Rigaux, B. 861, 3°85, 5166
Repord, C. 1021 Rigg, H. 2682
Resch, A. 5292 Rigg, H. A. 574, 2428
Rettig, H. C. M. 3679 Rigg, W. H. 6274, 9888
Reubelt, J. A. 8198 Riggenbaeh, E. 37°1, 3718, 5857,
ha-Reubeni, E. 1063,4128 6147, 7°21
Reumann, J. 3498 Riggenbaeh, 1. 3699
Reuss, E. 1417, 2233, 7306 Riggs, J. S. 3 16 7,4 22 9,8837
Reuss, J. 1586, 1588, 1819, 1821 Rignell, L. G. 9750
Reville, A. 1437, 2636, 4319, 8750 Rimmer, N. 5845
Revillout, E. 6955, 6956 Rinaldi, G. 7161
Reymond, J. 9977 Rinek, W. F. 4257
Reynen, H. 6679 Ring, G. C. 8888
Reynolds, M. 9964,9965 Ripon, W. B. 5772
Rhees, R. 752,753,754,2238,6164, Rishell, C. W. 2653, 2656
84 24, 9 237, 99°1 Rissi, M. 7493
Rheinfelder, H. 4433 Rist, M. 2380, 4271 5116
Rhijn, C. H. van 2168, 2905, 6982 Ritsehl, O. 701
Rhijn, L. J. van 7774 Rittelmeyer 8511
Rhijn, M. van 3015 Rivera, A. 5421
Rice, E. P. 5527 Riviere, J. 320, 8264, 86 19, 87 2 7,
Riee, J. A. 1059 873 1, 8996
Rieh, A. T. 5540 Roaeh, S. N. 7467
Rieh, T. H. 9704 Robbins, R. D. C. 5429
Riehard, J. W. 7587, 8141 Robert, A. 9686
Riehard, M. 1811, 1816, 8280 Roberts, A. 1047, 1°49,67°5
Riehards, C. H. 4024 Roberts, B. J. 3239
Riehards, G. S. 6134 Roberts, C. H. 1486, 1497, 5310,
Riehards, H. J. 3750, 83 02 , 9379 7°3°
Riehardson, A. 3308, 4962 Roberts, E. J. 622 7
Riehardson, C. C. 1171, 1172, 5°95, Roberts, J. E. 6512, 6627
7575 Roberts, R. 224, 8152, 8156, 9 862
Riehardson, L. J. D. 5285 Roberts, T. A. 4228
Riehmond, W. 2541, 7225 Robertson, A. T. 388, 404, 15 81 •
Richter, J. 3°42 , 9499 1857,2543,26°3,3689,3692,3720,
Riddell, J. G. 8612, 8630 4229,5344,5432,6101,7166,7959,
Ridder, J. H. de 2896 9290,9866,10005
59° INDEX OF AUTHORS
Robertson, G. P. 5487, 5896 Rosche, T. R. 2291

Robertson, G. S. 6451, 6453 Rose, H. J. 3 1 47
Robertson, J. A. 81,797,5893 Rose, V. 2651, 6802. 7723, 8023,
Robertson, J. C. 9872 8349, 9020
Robertson, J. M. 995, 5543 Rosen, H. 4586
Robertson, W. C. 4255 Rosenblatt, S. 609
Robertson, W. P. 5745 Rosenkranz, G. 5756
Robie, E. 7541 Rosenqvist, G. O. 3330
Robins 8310 Ross, A. 966, 2886, 3743, 7422,
Robinson, B. W. 29II, 6148 80 53
Robinson, D. F. 2425, 4958 Ross, A. M. 6498
Robinson, D. W. B. II93, 3504 Ross, A. S. C. 1799
Robinson, E. 2815, 4628, 8812, Ross, D. 3788
89 22 Ross, D. M. 382
Robinson, H. M. 5949 Ross, G. A. J. 86 5 1 , 9 8 57
Robinson, J. A. 64 1 ,4743,6979 Ross, J. 3444, 4 6 76
Robinson, J. A. T. 240, 1374,2814, Ross, J. M. 379 1
3258,4654,5232,6487,7681 Ross, J. T. 860
Robinson, J. M. 65, 436, 853, 862, Rossano, P. 4359, 6089
7 1 73 Rostovtzeff, 1\:1. 5 21 5
Robinson, T. H. 1425 Roth, C. 1416, 5108
Robinson, W. C. 805, 5227, 5604, Rothenaicher, F. 5245
737 8 , 75 00 , 755 8 , 8377, 837 8 , 89 0 3 Roulin, P. 206
Robson, E. I. 4760 Rouse, r. E. 8122
Robson, J. 4 179, 4673, 8960, 9138 Rousseau, O. 8803
Roca-Puig, R. 1749 Rousselot, P. 7230
Rockliff, E. 2922 Roustang, F. 6251,6290
Rockwell, W. W. 762 Roux, G. 7317
Rodd, C. S. 4314 Roux, H. 9575
Rodenbusch, E. 5767 Rovers, M. A. N. 694, 216 5, 2644
Rodhe, E. 7729 Rowe, G. S. 347
Rodriguez, O. 4308 Rowell, J. B. 79 6 4, 8394
Röhricht 8108 Rowley, H. H. 1443, 9 188
Roehrs, W. R. 8130 Rowlingson, D. T. 833, 883, 103 6 ,
Rönsch, H. 4055 7 8 39, 94 68
Rördam, T. S. 5295 Roy, J .-B. du 5 22
Rösch, G. 1274, 3158, 3284 Royet, A. 1643
Rogers, A. D. 4855 Rudberg, G. 567, 3293
Rohr, J. 3 64 0 , 5 1 4 2 Rudolph, A. W. 5233
Rojo, A. 9681 Rücker, A. 1678,9959
Rolla, A. 3253 Rüdel, W. 6II, 2601
Rolleston, T. W. 8838 Rüegg, A. 2537
Rollins, G. S. 2658 Rühme, W. 6539
Rolston, H. 9358 Rüling 3405
Romanides, J. S. 7280, 7766 Ruello, F. 7569
Romanus 723 Rüsch, E. G. 89II
Rondet, H. 8685 Rüstow, A. 5868
Roos, A. G. 5427 Rüther, T. 8238
Roos, F. 2858 Rützou, K. J. 6184, 10048, 10049
Root, T. H. 896 Ru ffenach , F. 5195
Ropes, C. J. H. 4886 Rumball, E. A. 8487
Ropes, J. H. 296, 43 1 , 7 08 , 5345, Runestam, A. 3839, 3 8 4 1 , 9 28 7
5449, 699 1, 7 068 , 737 1 Runze, G. 4318, 5082
INDEX OF AUTHORS 59!
Rupprecht, J. M. 4532 Saunders, E. W. 1928
Rupprecht, P. 10006 Saunders, T. 9264
Rusche, H. 7410, 8412 Sava, A. F. 8691
Russel, H. G. 2557 Savi, P. 1217, 1630, 6974
Russen, E. 2758, 8814 Savignac, J. de 3233
Russen, J. B. 1340, 2808, 5744 Savignac, R. 1228
Russen, J. K. 1073, 4945 Sawyer, R. D. 674
Russen, R. 3 008 , 9194 Sayce, A. H. 151, 486
Rust, E. C. 3363, 8912 Saydon, P. P. 6814, 9664, 9685
Rust, H. 948 Scammon, J. H. 58
Rutherford, W. S. 595 Schaarschmidt 5594, 5597
Ryder, W. H. 73, 9232 Schade, L. 2367
Rypins, S. 1540 Schäfer, E. 9941
Ryrie, C. C. 4816 Schäfer, K. T. 5958
Schaefer, O. 6495
Schaeffer, C. F. 1932, 8344
s Schaeffer, R. 3226
Saarnivaara, U. 194, II95 Schaff, P. 1316
Sachsse, C. 1237 Schanz 2235
Sachsse, E. 82II Scharbert, J. 9773
Saggin, L. 4598 Scharl, E. 8527
Sahlin, H. 2253, 4914, 60 37, 7437 Scharlemann, M. H. 15°5, 8805
Saint-Paul, L. 7463 Schaubach, E. 4541, 5862
Salaverri, J. 439 Schaumberger, J. 179, 187, 188,
Salazar, A. M. 2497 II5 1
Salet, G. 7749, 85 25, 9070 Schechter, S. 3168
Salewski, A. 7821 Scheffczyk, L. 980
Salmond, S. D. F. 9632 Schegg, 42°4
Salom, A. P. 3476 Scheider, T. 7061
Salonius, A. H. 1534 Scheidweiler, F. 7686
Samain, J. 3 2 3 Scheil, V. 1526
Samarin, W. J. 3395 Schelhaas, J. 820
Sampey, J. E. 264 Schelkle, K. H. 21, 6954
Sampson, A. 2957 Schencke, W. 6829
Sanchis, D. 5637 Schenke, H.-M. 6899
Sanday, W. 288, 725, 1°48, 1050, Schenkel 8140
1787,1976,1981,2137,2162,2256, Schepens, P. 4426, 6534, 8335
2435,2568,2904,4524,8005,8418, Scherer, E. 275, 37 1, 372, 13 15,
9444 2129, 2154, 2893, 3157, 3681
Sande Bakhuyzen, W. H. van de Schiefer, F. W. 3800, 9856
1850, 7005 Schiffers, M. 627
Sandegren, C. 4°°2, 4124 Schilder, K. 3526
Sanders, H. A. 1470, 1578, 1888, Schille, G. 3089, 7962
3709, 97 69 Schillebeeckx, E. 9 84, 9989
Sanders, 1. L. 8080 Schilling, F. A. 6439
Sanders, J. N. 64, 6523 Schilling, S. P. 9035
Sanderson, M. L. 2496 Schiltz, E. 8246, 8331
Sanford, A. M. 8°42 Schindler, C. J. 899 8
San-Pedro, J. 195 Schippers, R. 1514, 6945
Sante, V. 9705 Schjelderup, K. 1023
Sasse, H. 7992, 8971 Schläger, G. 527, 2237, 7979, 9 1 76
Sauer, A. von R. 9749 Schleyer, P. 3698
Saunders, D. J. 5000, 8385 Schlink, E. 7764, 9417
Schlägl, N. 5829,6°46 Schubert, F. 258, III7

Schmauch, W. 1267 Schubert, K. 324 2, 3259, 3263,
Schmauk, T. E. 299, 926, 2926, 3872, I0058, Io060
933° Schubert, P. 9564
Schmid, J. 610 5 Schürer, E. 9 I 5, 69 8 3, 7°98
Schmid, L. 6288 Schürmann, H. 1079, 2II7, 2528,
Schmid, O. 2123 3654,3655,3658,3948,4216,5944,
Schmid, P. 8365 5957,59 80,637 6
Schmidt, C. 1475 Schütz, R. 259 0 , 335 I , 3467
Schmidt, H. 695, 891, 5298, 8143 Schütz, W.von 7428
Schmidt, H. W. 8261, 8680, 9889 Schulte, F. W. C. 3424
Schmidt, K. 7692 Schulte, H. 3346, 6096
Schmidt, K. L. 3517, 4202, 4990, Schulthess, F. 2039
53 86 , 79 12 , 9535, 10055 Schultz 85 24, 9727
Schmidt, M. 9609 Schultz, H. 5°02, 9682
Schmidt, N. 482, 8016, 8°48, 9795 Schultze, B. 4040, 4346, 7841,
Schmidt, W. 769, 4646 83 8 7, 9 6 7 1
Schmidtke, A. 6869 Schultze, V. 993I
SchmiedeI, P. W. 2134, 37 17, 3719, Schulz, F. 734
4°65,4°69 Schulz, H. J. 8807
Schmitt, E. 7715 Schulz, S. 9622
Schmitt, J. 7 6 72,7756,8895 Schulze, M. 2432
Schmoller, O. 7348 Schulze, W. A. 4794
Schnackenburg, R. 243, 869, 3326, Schuster, H. 9497
6066,6249,6301,6536,7287,7401 Schuster, J. 553 2
Schneckenburger 8342 Schwalb, M., 888, 2449, 2560, 3818
Schnedermann, F. 765 Schwarm, S. 8092
Schneemelcher, W. 7754 Schwartz, E. II22, 267I, 5°71,
Schneider,C. 603 5°97
Schneider, J. 6391, 6689, 9397, Schwartz, J. W. 535
99 88 Schwarz, W. 5375
Schneider, P. 384°,4°20 Schwarzkopf, P. 714, 8989
Schniewind, J. 43 Schweigl, J. 17 8 5
Schoch, C. 180, II52 Schweizer, A. 686, 4558
Schodde, G. H. 1°51, 316o, 6819, Schweizer, E. 1414, 2524, 3782,
9 80 9 3938,5753,5755,6313,7264,7674,
Schoedel, W. R. 6935 7684, 8082, 8084, 9 192, 9195, 9199
Schoeller, R. 9228 Schwen, P. 39 8, 349I
Schoemaker, W. R. 3515 Schwencke, F. 4II4
Schänholzer, G. 8830 Scott, C. A. 75 8 , 7314
Schoeps, H. J. 863, 5°42, 9316 Scott, D. R. 9015
Schofield, C. E. 7514, 9553 Scott, E. F. 80, 1338, 2752, 3022,
Scholten, J. H. 277, 2561 , 2643, 4249,4278,7927,9252,9388,9443,
7IOI 944 6 ,945 1,94 6 9,9 834
Scholz, A. von 6992 Scott, H. M. 1°5 6 , 79I7
Scholz, H. 712, I38I, 84 88 , 9047 Scott, R. B. Y. 1394, 5793
Schonack, W. 2028 Scott, W. 3073
Schonfield, H. 4182 Seaman, C. E. 5490
Schott, E. 42°5 Sedgwick, W. B. 1901
Schott, O. 9728 Seeberg, R. 8145
Schreiber, J. 7699 Segelberg, E. 6900
Schruers, P. 4I25 Segovia, A. 662 4, 775I
Schubart, W. 7020 Seidelin, P. 3°46, 3212, 3 2I6
Seierstad, 1. P. 5938 Sickenberger, J. 82, 175, 1800,

Seisenberger, M. 290 1818,23°7,234 2 ,397 2 ,44 2 7,5447,
Seiss, J. A. 6777 7000, 7°°1
Seitz, O. J. F. 4400 Sidebottom, E. M. 3998, 4809,
Selbie, J. A. 3373, 4977, 87 87 8°77, 8°7 8
Selbie, W. B. 4564 Siebert, W. 7431
Selby, D. J. 9421 Siegfried, T. 7823
Selby, E. T. 9283 Siegman, E. F. 4894
Selby, T. G. 487 Sihler, E. G. 2690
Sell, H. T. 9586 Sikes, W. W. 28II
Sellen, A. G. 2204 Silvestre, H. 2014
Selwyn, E. C. 2540 Simcox, W. H. 15 6 9, 2550, 5734
Selwyn, E. G. 2782, 3342, 5686 Simon, D. W. 586,4472, 8699, 9079
67 86 , 82 4 2 , 8597, 877 1 , 893 1 , 9374 Simonsen, H. 873, 2802
Semeria, G.-B. IIIO, 2163, 6887 Simpson, A. R. 1447, 6725
Semmelink, J. H. 3941 Simpson, E. K. 2702, 3671, 8520
Senior, F. 5764 Simpson, J. 47 1 7
Seper, F. K. 5693 Simpson, J. G. 5910
Sepp, 1. N. 2236 Simpson, M. A. 4800
Serafin de Ausejo, 6063 Simpson, W. J. S. 657, 660, 7817,
Settlemyer, W. H. 2121 8847,953 6
Seume, R. H. 8735 Sinc1air, T. A. 4904
Sevenster, G. 5123 Singmaster, J. A. 8443, 8489
Sevenster, J. N. 6946 Siotos, M. 3713
Sewall, J. S. 9320 Sirks, G. J. 2°3 8
Sharman, H. B. 1344 Sittler, J. 78 7 1
Sharp, D. S. 4838, 8728 Sizoo, J. R. 9886
Sharpe, N. W. 597, 5495, 8442 Sj0berg, E. 3227, 3249, 4II6
Shaw, C. G. 7785 Skeat, T. C. 4127, 5286
Shaw, J. 8716 Skehan, P. W. 1200
Shaw, J. M. 637, 7846, 8672, 8889, Skemp, A. E. 9738
9 08 4 Skemp, J. G. 997
Shearer, T. 9°74 Skene, W. F. 5936
Shearer, W. C. 5171,5290 Skjeseth, K. 9337
Shearman, T. G. 4077 Skrine, J. H. 7 808
Shedd, W. G. T. 8697 ~krinjar,A. 2942,4537,5°76,7299,
Shelton, H. S. 2034, 3070, 8181 7300, 8876, 9802
Shepard, J. W. 9885 Skrzypczak, O. 9009
Shepherd, M. H. 12°9, 2325 Skvireckas, J. 399 2 , 4974, 5 821
Shepherd, R. H. W. 8555 Slaten, A. W. 8997
Sheppard, W. J. L. 2999 Sledd, A. 5878
Sheppard, W. T. C. 7694 Slemp, J. C. 62 89, 9292
Sheraton, J. P. 916, 919 Sloman, A. 3905
Sherlock, W. 4370 Slotemaker, J. R. 4450
Sherman, C. P. 4246 Small, R. 2585
Sheward, C. G. 4°36 Smalley, S. 7275
Shiley, L. J. 8467 Smalley, S. S. 7690
Shillito, E. 268, 2675, 57II Smaltz, W. M. 1413
Shinton, W. P. 4814 Smart, J. D. 294 8 ,43 8 7
Shires, H. M. 3496 Smend, F. 2730
Short, A. R. 8451 Smisson, E. A. 52II
Short, C. 1788 Smith, A. G. 5876
Sibinga, J. S. 39 0 9, 5°93, 5810 Smith, C. E. 7913
Smith, C. R. 972, 4II8, 4976 2672,283°,2865,2867,44°7,5719,

Smith, C. W. F. 2222, 3367, 48°5, 721 3, 721 7
5 101 Somervell, R. 8°36
Smith, D. 447, 716, 1130, 3961, Somerville, J. E. 4929, 6406
43 8o , 459 0 , 64 18 , 657 1 , 802 7, 8835 Sonnenschein, E. A. 4148
Smith, D. H. 4994 Soper, B. K. 1903
Smith, E. P. 430 Soper, E. D. 7656
Smith, F. 2457, 4710 Soucek, J. B. 7420, 82 73
Smith, G. A. 6292 Souter, A. 1623, 1627, 1638, 1820,
Smith, G. B. 163, 763, 8230 1942, 3384, 5662, 6014, 6156, 83 66
Smith, H. 5982, 6207, 7151, 7152, Southerland, W. 599
7 153, 7 16 7 Spaan, J. C. 4320
Smith, H. B. 2294, 8136 Spacil, T. 8330
. Smith, H. F. 9034 Spadafora, F. 1269, 4867, 6190,
Smith, H. P. 1001 6737
Smith, H. W. 5723 Spaeth, A. 25 69, 4242, 4491
Smith, J. 4 80 3 Spaeth, H. 2851
Smith, J. A. 7993 Sparks, H. F. D. 21°9, 3656, 4163,
Smith, J. H. 4922 6577
Smith, J. R. 2669 Speer, R. E. 969, 7657, 9828
Smith, J. W. D. 684 Spence, R. M. 4°57, 9158
Smith, L. P. 9713 Spencer, F. A. M. 8606
Smith, M. 3222, 3228, 3996, 7171, Spencer, H. 6160
8474 Spencer, K. J. 2347
Smith, P. V. 4694 Spencer, W. H. 6473
Smith, R. G. 3337, 4000 Spens, M. 4967
Smith, R. H. 7184 Sperry, W. L. 2840, 9461
Smith, R. T. 9811 Spicq, C. 96, 3399, 345 1, 345 2 ,
Smith, T. C. 5635, 7263 4599, 5890, 6750, 7 2 7 8 , 7494
Smith, W. 6560 Spiegel, B. 73°7, 7580
Smith, W. B. 745 Spitta, F. 351, 367, 3536, 3686,
Smith, W. H. 9869 37°8,4236,4328,4618,5°61,5°69,
Smith, W. R. 2186, 2189 53 21 ,5 61 9,6477
Smith, W. T. 3929 Spitz, L. W. 9318
Smothers, E. R. 1479, 1506, 15 II , Spoer, H. H. 1697
5488, 7°26 Springer, J. F. 2081, 2201, 2202,
Smukal, G. H. 4°38 224 6 , 233 8 , 2339, 5399, 54 12 , 6345
Smyth, J. 2998 Spurr, F. C. 3 17, 3735, 7404
Smyth, K. 3264,4726,6936 Srawley, J. H. 8486
Snaith, N. H. 3508, 3571 Staab, K. 783,9375
Snape, H. C. 2549, 2718 Stadlhuber, J. 8681
Snoj, A. 1781 Stählin, G. 9471
Snowden, J. H. 645 Staerk, W. 800, 1284, 3047
Snowden, P. L. 8726 Stafford, B. T. 8447
Soares, T. G. 297, 3737, 4927 Stafford, T. P. 3625
Soden,FLvon 2385,6425 Stainsby, H. H. 4169
Söderblom, N. 3 82 4, 7447 Stalker, J. 379, 3 8 3, 77 8 4, 93 2 5
SoJa., F. de P. 4622, 7675, 8338 Stamm, J. J. 9 6 7 2 ,974 2 ,9753
Solages, M. de 2021 Stamm, R. T. 7276
Solano, J. 7668, 7760 Stamps, D. F. 7932
Solignac, A. 8981 Standen, A. O. 5840
Sollertinsky, S. 1333 Stange, C. 3206, 3 83 8 , 474 2 , 60 59,
Soltau, W. 2330, 2579, 2597, 2664, 81 72,8535,8688,8861,8884,895 2
9 0 66, 9 21 1, 9870, 9 88 7, 99 8 4 Steude, E. G. 8819
Stanley, D. M. 2065, 3°84, 3254, Steudel, E. 8404
739 1, 7 897, 9°4 2, 9 14 6 , 9 147, 957 2 , Steven, G. 1451
9 8 39 Stevens, A. 249
Stanton, A. H. 6647 Stevens, D. G. 181, 230
Stanton, V. H. 2166, 6888 Stevens, G. B. 442,899,3163, 7526,
Staples, P. 4798 93 86 , 95°9
Starbuck, C. C. 3714 Stevenson, G. H. 2384
Starcky, J. 5605 Stevenson, M. 5646
Starkie, W. J. M. 4680 Stewart, A. 4178, 5760, 6332, 9083
Starr, J. 1358, 481 I Stewart, G. W. 25 83, 9 159, 9233
Stauffer, E. 3202,4961, 8°76, 8120, Stewart, J. 1160
8900, 9893 Stewart, R. W. 235, 4 16, 97 8, 3°31,
Stawars, F. 214, 1°91, 1°92, 1°93, 6112
63 1 9 Sthyn, V. 10°34, 1°°41
Stead, F. H. 7907 Stibitz, G. 8518
Stead, G. C. 6857 Stickler, H. E. 5762
Stead, J. 75 6 5,7757 Stier, J. 9 2 7
Steadman, J. M. 9975 Stock, E. 3566, 5907, 9523
Stealey, S. L. 7474 Stockmeyer, K. 2478
Stearns, W. A. 211 Stocks 4191, 6890
Stearns, W. N. 4420 Stockum, T. C. van 5651
Stebbins, R. P. 9712, 9764 Stoeckhardt, G. 7961
Steck, K. G. 4274, 6458 Stövesand, B. 1040
Steck, R. 6522 Stokes, G. T. 6971, 6973
Steege, H. 7906 Stolz, A. 4225
Steele, A. T. 308 Stommel, E. 9144, 9145
Steele, J. 5792 Stonehouse, N. B. 6°7,3°48
Steele, J. A. 6708 Stooke-Vaughan, F. S. 4672
Steen, H. 8326 Stormon, E. J. 10°9 2
Steffensen, H. 4365 Storz 4497
Stegmann, A. 7432 Stout, J. C. 4 144, 59 28
Stegmüller, O. 1558 Stowe, C. E. 1958,4616
Stein, M. 7459 Strachan, R. H. 2665, 2725, 2866,
Steinbeck, J. 523, 9203 28 73, 4 82 7, 67 6 5, 7707, 8406
Steinbicker, W. 291 Strähl, F. 5655
Steinhaeuser, A. T.W. 2182, 2416, Sträter, P. 190
4021, 8436 . Strahan, J. 663 6
Steinmetzer, F. 165 Strasser, E. 7835
Steinmetzer, F. X. 1140 Strathmann, H. 784, 9600
Steitz, G. E. 2022,2638, 3441, 3443 Straton, H. H. 9267
Stelma, J. H. 7712 Stratton, C. 4258
Stemler, G. W. 5815, 7591 Strauss, D. F. 4475,46°7,4916
Stempvoort, P. A. van 4722, 6060, Strauss, V. von 8403
895 8 , 9 1°7, 957 1 Strayer, P. M. 3662, 7210, 9328
Stendahl, K. 3094, 3415, 7519 Strecker, G. 3229
Stentrup, F. A. 82°3, 8313, 8314 Streeter, B. H.- 1349, 1566, 15 6 7,
Stephens-Hodge, L. E. H. 9602 1880, 1891, 1893, 2198, 2511
Stephenson, A. M. G. 2287, 6191 Strobel, A. 12°5, 5867, 5869, 5 88 7,
Stephenson, T. 405, 2197, 2244, 749°
2245, 2337, 343 1, 6757, 80 37 Strobel, F. A. 4640
Sterrett, T. N. 8380 Strömholm, D. 2375
Stettler, F. 9679 Strombeck, J. F. 6057
Strong, J. H. 4739 Tarres, M. 3217, 7122

Strong, T. B. 8144 Tasker, J. G. 3 8 4, 2991, 9435
Stuart, M. 1841, 4631, 6039, 8137 Tasker, R. V. G. 1482, 1488, 1812,
Stubdal, A. 9457 181 3, 181 5, 189 2 , 3 6 5 1 , 737 6
Stuber, S. 1. 9353 Taylor, A. B. 8094
Stuckert, C. 9282, 9815 Taylor, C. 5291, 6430, 7°°2, 7088
Stuhlfauth, G. 9929 Taylor, H. M. 826 5, 9879
Stump, A. 9319 Taylor, J. R. 61 31
Stump, J. 389 Taylor, O. S. 986
Styger, P. 9918, 9921 Taylor, R. O. P. 1065, 3°7 1 , 4174,
Styler, G. 7251 4495
Sühling, F. 1401 Taylor, T. M. 1035
Süsskind, M. 4580 Taylor, V. 42, 821, 2020, 2274,
Suffrin, A. E. 498 2286, 2441, 2442, 2446, 25°3, 2504,
Suggs,M. J. 1833,1834,1835,1837 25°6,25°7,25°8,2514,2521,2525,
Sullivan, L. E. 4439 2606,2756,2877,3°49,3°68,3106,
Sulzbach, M. F. 3357, 7872, 8196 5155,5419,5925,7896,8135,9483,
Summers, R. 72°5 9 8 36
Sundberg, A. C. 9620 Taylor, W. C. 1797
Sundkler, B. 9097 Taylor, W. R. 2100
Sutcliffe, E. F. 1013, 1806, 2554, Taylor, W. S. 3096
2703, 394 6 , 39 86 , 3993, 84 6 3 Tebbe, W. 391 I
Suys, E. 4337, 5574 Teeple, H. M. 2742
Svanholm, C. 2967 Teicher, J. L. 3 22 3, 3240, 3 2 4 1
Sverdrup, S. 2909 Teipel 8779
Swaeles, R. 4562, 4563 Teisen, N. 1°°42
Swanson, D. C. 3632 Teixidor, J. 8810
Sweet, L. M. 1034, 8432, 9356, 96°4 Telfer, W. 3312
Swete, H. B. 289, 391, 2361, 2673, Temple, G. 6196
4734, 697 6 Temple, P. J. 54 8 9, 549 1 , 5493,
Swigchem, D. van 5617, 5627 55° 1 , 55 2 3, 634 8
Sybel, L. von 501, 3560, 4658, Temple, S. 524, 2892
7 6 95, 953 8 Tennant, F. R. 4227
Sykes, J. M. 3583 Tenney, M. C. 2631
Sykes, M. H. 41°7, 92°4 Teodorico da Castel S. Pietro, P.
Symond, R. 9255 12 7 1
Synge, E. F. 237 Terry, F. 4935, 8980
Synge, F. C. 4 84 8 , 4997 Terry, M. S. 7444,9589
Szcepanski, L. 5645 Tetz, M. 7769
Szczygiel, P. 6047 Thayer, J. H. 3561, 9 161 , 9 22 5
Thenn, A. 53 62 , 53 6 3, 5443
Theodoros, A. 8189
T
Thibaut, R. 414, 4 18 , 4 19, 1°3 1 ,
Taeschner, F. 1944 2146,374°,4°5°,4633,4857,4948,
Tafi, A. 3980 5168, 5672, 5888, 5889, 67°4, 9°17
Tag, P. 5895 Thiele, C. P. 3II9
Taggart, A. W. 4999 Thieme, K. 928, 2554, 5 6 9 6 , 7553,
Taille, M. de la 9178 1°°5 1
Talbot, N. S. 8849 Thiessen, H. C. 5911
Tanner, E. S. 816 Thijs, J. 781 3, 812 4
Tarelli, C. C. 1490, 149 1 , 1492, Tholuck 3902
1597, 1753, 1822, 1846, 1861, 1895, Thom, A. 6291
339 2 , 545 8 , 5 68 4 Thoma, A. 27 2 3, 7193
Thomas, J. H. 3359, 7 873 27 86 , 3722, 1°°39
Thomas, L. 9380 Torrance, T. 4466,6228,6471,6544
Thomas, W. H. G. 612, 3514, 3573, Torrance, T. F. 6300, 8637, 9043,
57 86 , 8593 94 15, 9573
Thompson, E. T. 4745 Torres, M. 4668
Thompson, G. H. P. 3787, 4°52, Torrey, C. C. 143, II56, 1406, 2097,
8086 2107, 268 5, 4 602 , 539 8, 6550, 7934,
Thompson, J. 3358 9596
Thompson, J. B. 7196 Torsten, D. 8972
Thompson, J. P. 3II8 Tottenham, C. J. 44 24
Thompson, W. J. 652 Tournay, R. J. 9706, 977 1
Thompson, W. T. 6758 Touw, H. C. 3933
Thomson, A. E. 537, 4677 Townsend, J. T. 4597
Thomson, G. T. 7852 Toxopeüs, H. J. 32 7 6 , 4 24 8, 9447
Thomson, J. G. S. S. 9615 Trabaud, H. 3164, 6989
Thomson, J. R. 5240 Traub, D. F. 9394
Thomson, P. 5622, 5639, 5913, Traub, F. 790, 3 8 55, 9517
5966 , 60 95 Treblin, H. 9036
Thomson, R. W. 7134 Trechsel, F. 6525
Thomson, W. M. 7542 Treen, H. M. 1352
Thorp, W. B. 9977 Tregelles, S. P. 1212, 2401
Throckmorton, B. H. 2281, 5956 Tremenheere, G. H. 2691
Thrupp, J. F. 1210 Trempelas, P. 8295
Thumb, A. 3612 Trepat, J. 3409, 7 24 8
Thurian, M. 8337 Tresmontant, C. 9276
Thurston, J. R. 1220 Tressler, V. G. A. 8157
Thwing, C. F. 445, 9364 Treu, K. 1542
Tideman, B. 547 Treu, u. 3777
Tietze, G. 7265 Tribble, H. W. 6643, 7295
Tilden, E. E. 9832 Trilling, W. 45 68 , 9149
Till, W. C. 1747, 69II Trinidad, J. 8733
Tillich, P. 4912, 8254 Troadee, H. 4851
Tillmann, F. 5 802 , 8359, 9797 Trottet, M. 7770
Tilson, E. 9221 Trtik, Z. 8907
Tindall, E. A. 168, 6692 Trueblood, E. J. 9354
Tinsley, E. J. 8070, 8073 Tucker, J. T. 8308
Tipple, S. A. 3785 Tuker, M. H. R. 495
Tittmann, G. F. 8503 Turlington, H. E. 3932, 7332
Titus, E. L. 2714, 2797 Turnbull, R. G. 7735, 8947
Tobler, J. T. 2639 Turner, C. H. 1609, 16II, 1808,
Tobola, 1. 6720 1881,1923,2373,3661,4788,6109,
Todd, J. C. 1341, 5961 6806, 6894, 7150
Todd, J. E. 8161 Turner, F. S. 8839
Tolson, G. T. 3859 Turner, H. E. W. 24 29, 7903, 8470,
Tom, W. 662, 664, 4678, 6748 89 0 2
Tomas, L. 7593 Turner, H. S. 8II5
Tomlinson, J. 993 Turner, N. 2II5, 3450, 375 6 , 5045,
Tomoi, K. 6626 5 19 6 , 5331, 6°7 1
Tondelli, L. 6381 Turner, W. 7258
Toner, P. J. 1282, 8216, 9026 Turrado, L. 3786, 6851
Tonkin, S. 1390, 4353 Turton, W. H. 647, 2995, 4 897
Tootle, E. 4300 Tuttle, A. H. 453, 7974
Torm, F. 2177, 2181, 2677, 2771, Twomey, J. J. 5 2 5 2
5g8 INDEX OF AUTHORS
Tyler, A. W. 6657 Veale, H. C. 4716

Tyler, W. S. 8002, 8090 Vecchi, J. 3969
Tyng, D. 6054 Vedder, H. C. 548
Tyson, J. B. 584,2448,5985 Veen, D. J. III8
Tyson, S. L. 4316 Veen, J. van der 8988
Veldhuizen, A. van 3639, 4774,
5040, 5445, 9°94, 97 18
U
Vellenga, G. 8650
Ubbink, J. T. II53, 61 49, 6322, Vergote, A. 7257
79 60 ,9 69 2 Verity, G. B. 4102
Ullmann, C. 9 8 5, 8475, 847 6 , 8477 Verkhowsky, S. 9039
Umberg, J. B. 6756 Verkouw, A. 7780
Umbreit, F. W. C. 9689, 9690, Vernon, A. W. 78°3,91°4
9693,9725,9726,9754,9761 Verrall, A. W. 5987
Unger, D. 6713 Via, D. O. 4402
Unmack, E. C. 8607 Vial, F. G. 3619
Unnik, W. C. van 2098, 5356, 6552, Viard, A. 102
68 53, 7479 Vidal, A. 1366, 6749
Urbina, 1. O. de 1734, 8285, 8381 Vielhauer, P. 2226, 5414
Usener, H. 157, 6889 Vigouroux, F. 2772
Usteri, J. M. 889, 2895, 6250 Vilar, J. 10075
Usteri, L. 198, 209 Villanueva, M. 5390
Viller, M. 8686
Villuendas Polo, L. 683, 9665
V Vincent, A. M. 6195
Vaccari, A. 1536, 17°5, 3977, 4565, Vincent, H. 1218, 5677
56°9,6011,6728,8410,9657,9695, Vincent, J. J. 7524,9101,93°4
97 21 Vincent, L.-H. 616, 1239, 1255
Vaganay, L. 2220, 2224, 2225, Vine, A. R. 7866, 7881
2388,2394,4478,4965,6767 Violet, B. 55 22 , 6744
Vail, A. L. 540, 4172, 5612, 5631, Virgulin, S. 2632, 7971
89 65 Virtue, W. W. 8247
Valentin, A. 2719 Vischer, E. 709, 7353, 7359, 9 20 9
Valentine, C. H. 5170 Visme, J. de 9 0 8
Valentine, M. 9500 Vitti, A. 653, 5647, 7976, 8762,
Vallin, P. 4584 8797, 879 8
Vallisoleto, P. X. M. a 6836, 7977 Vittonatto, G. 4719
Van Aistine, N. 7583 Vloten, van 2462
Van Baalen, J. K. 8407 Vögeli, A. 2474
Van Buren, P. M. 7578 Vögtle, A. 4395, 4413
Vanhoye, A. 6339,7496 Völker, W. 2143
Van Munster, H. T. 8523 Völter, D. 2482, 5148, 5322, 6893
Vannutelli, P. 22°5, 22II, 2212, Völter, J. E. 3 68 5
221 4, 3457, 34 6 5, 49 66 , 68 7 1, 7044 Vööbus, A. 1688, 1770, 1829, 6849
Van Santvoord, G. 3898 Vogel, F. 2 699, 5357
Vardapet, E. 4393 Vogel, H. 3156, 7860, 7875
Vargha, T. 4523, 5452, 6470 Vogels, H. J. 232, 1602, 1618, 161 9,
Vasehalde, A. 1744 1620, 1622, 1646, 1667, 1704, 1801,
Vattioni, F. 4449, 5468 18°3,18°5,1855,47°9,4862,5381,
Vaucher, L. 373 547 6 ,54 80
Vaughan, R. M. 400 Vogt, E. 5545
Vaux saint-Cyr, M.-B. de 1304 Voigt, A. G. 26°4, 7708
Vawter, B. 3974, 9133 . Voigt, G. 8769
Voisin, G. 7738 Walls, A. F. 5730, 6937, 7°36

Vokes, F. E. 4666 Walrond, F. F. 43II
Vold, K. 3275 Walshe, T. J. 5 1 47
Volk, H. 1306 Walther, J. A. 1201
Volkmar, G. 1463, 10065 Walty, J. N. 3360
Vollert, C. 9206 Walvoord, J. F. 128, 129, 81 95,
Vollert, W. 8924, 8925 8270, 83 06 , 84 11 , 85°4, 86 94, 8744,
Vollmer, H. 5254 8975,9°85,9608
Volz, P. 490 Wambacq, B. N. 8765
Vondran, H. 960 Wandel 146, 1241
Voorhis, J. W. 8498 Wanset, J. C. 5825
Voort, A. J. van der 2348, 2427 Ward, A. 7559
Vorbrodt, G. 1004 Ward, B. H. 4384
Vos, G. 93 8 , 944, 34°8, 6 °4 8 , 7484, Ward, F. W. O. 8353
79 2 4, 795 8 , 79 8 5, 79 86 , 79 8 9, 87°7 Ward, H. F. 7638
Vose, J. G. 8197 Ward, J. T. 85 1 3
Voss, D. O. 6440 Ward, R. A. 5692
Voste, J.-M. 7224,9883 Ward, W. E. 9990
Votaw, C. W. 8, 9, 37, lII9, 1989, Ward, W. H. 8704
3 1 75, 382 9, 4453, 6997, 7°°3, 9 2 4 2 Warden, F. M. 3486
Warfield, B. B. 3°5,626,937, 13 29,
3432,3584,5°63,54°0,5892,7323,
W
7546, 754 8 , 7 801 , 7910, 83 19, 83 6 4,
Waal, A. de 5258, 9899, 9900, 99°2, 84 2 4, 85 8 3, 86 53, 8720, 87 21 , 9647
9909,9911,9912,9913,9922 Warner, N. 3942, 96°5
Wabnitz, A. 4° 19, 4 8 74, 5437, Warren, E. B. 18 59, 3383
5 8 7 2 , 87 13, 8753 Warren, G. G. 8441
Wace, H. 1692, 1693, 2130, 9309 Warren, J. 4437
Wade, G. W. 303, 2141 Warren, M. 9837
Wächtler 4363,4364 Warren, W. 4223
Wager, C. E. 8939 Warring, C. B. 4926
Waggett, P. N. 5871 Warschauer, J. 454, 95 24
Wagner, H. K. 4503 Warth 4267, 4268
Wagner, M. 8°47, 8546, 8730, 9256 Waterink, J. 4°7 2
Wagner, W. 5060 Waterman, L. 9782
Wainwright, A. W. 8134 Watkins, W. A. 5513
Waitz, E. 6397 Watson, C. 6.255
Waitz, H. 6846, 6891, 6957 Watson, J. 380, 79 08 , 854 1 , 87° 6 ,
Walford, W. S. 6599 9049, 9510
Walker, A. H. 6262 Watson, J. H. 9 IIl
Walker, A. J. 6282 Watson, P. S. 8187
Walker, D. A. 255, 3939 Watson, R. A. 5253
Walker, G. C. 2676, 6171 Watt, A. C. 6152
Walker, J. E. 7218 Watt, D. G. 4674
Walker, M. B. 4108 Watt, L. M. 6492
Walker, N. 1202, 1206, 1207, 5004 Watts, A. 1851
Walker, W. H. 8146, 8594 Waugh, R. M. L. 3396
Walker, W. L. 1008, 6226, 8648, Wautier d' Aygalliers, A. 93II
86 54, 95 14, 95 19 Weatherhead, A. S. 4981
Wallace, R. S. 2960 Weatherspoon, J. B. 447 6 ,667 2
Wallace, R. W. 4833 Weber, E. 77 1, 7325
Wallace-Hadrill, D. S. 1906, 3778 Weber, O. 42°3, 5056
Wallis, R. E. 4676, 4837, 5486 Weber, S. 5818
VVeber, VV. 161, 162, 1132, 4208, VVestbrook, F. B. 3°01, 5064

68 3 1 VVestcott, B. F. 1790, 8506
VVebster, C. A. 4 1 34, 4728, 4950, VVesterink, H. J. 6478,9108
5 62 3, 6359 VVestermann 9024
VVebster, D. 3499 VVestern, VV. 597 2 , 5978
VVebster, VV. 8420 VVeston, H. G. 8832
VVedderspoon, R. J. 1038 West-Watson, C. 259
VVeeks, VV. R. 4778 VVette, de 6028,9762
VVeener, J. 39 84 Wetter, G. A. 7562
VVegener, R. 5863 VVetter, G. P. 2753
VVehrung, G. 9974 VVetzel 7148
VVeiffenbach, VV. 6382 VVetzel, E. 7461
VVeinel, H. 7 1 7, 735, 3179 VVetzel, G. 2770
VVeir, T. H. 3904, 3951, 4170, 4210, VVeyne, G. 8190
4211,4219,4266,4356,4980,5919, White, E. 5354
60°5,6106,6237,6549,6574 White, H. J. 1617
VVeis, P. R. 1726 VVhite, J. D. 2136
VVeise, M. 3952 White, N. J. D. 630, 1985, 6699,
VVeiseler, K. 3704 7722,8354,8421,9103
VVeisengoff, J. P. 72 49 White, T. G. 5120
VVeiss, B. 692, 1965, 2°42, 3816, White, V. 3154, 9005
64 2 4 White, VV. G. 4°31, 4049, 5223,
VVeiss, H. 7147 63°3, 6365, 6665
VVeiss, J. 10, 2164, 2172, 2898, Whitefoord 5916, 7423, 8825
2906,3456,5°46,5666,6984 Whiteford, B. 1331, 4982, 5500,
VVeiss, K. 4918, 5576 79°9
VVeisse, C. H. 7470 VVhitelaw, T. 8483
VVeitbrecht, H. U. 485°,9°90 VVhiteley, D. E. H. 8636
VVeitzel, K. L. 2635 Whitley, VV. T. 1405, 1853, 2369
VVelch, C. 7576 5824, 86 7 1
VVellejus, H. 2915 Whiton, J. M. 9 2 3
VVeller, G. 9462 Whittaker, F. R. 526
VVeller, H. 8260 VVhyte, A. 1273, 4120
VVells, G. R. 6252 Whyte, J. 4 6 75
VVelsh, J. E. 9250 VViberg, B. 4898
VVendel, F. C. H. 8205 VVicher, E. A. 3177
VVendland, P. 3528 VVichern, P. H. 7244
VVendling, E. 36, 38, 223, 1342, VVickham, E. S. G. 5643
2240, 3943 VVicks, H. J. 8491
VVendt, H. H. 3 12 5, 7349, 9505 Widgery, A. G. 8853
VVenger, E. L. 4083, 4177. 5°24, Wieder, N. 7938
6674 VVieringa, E. H. 7369
VVenham, J. VV. 4 8 54,8553 VVieseler, C. 1313, 1314
VVensinch, A. J. 1556 VViesen 4639
VVensley, J. r. 8934 Wieser, r. 2298
VVenz, H. 6760 VViessen 3940
VVerff, B. van der 6644 Wifstrand, A. 3653
VVernberg-M011er, P. 3962 VVikenhauser, A. 2208
VVerner, E. 3547 VVikgren, A. P. 1596, 1765, 2218,
VVerner, H. 746 4773, 5880
VVernle, P. 3012,7368 VVilckens, U. 7482
West, F. 5999 Wild, L. H. 427, 10019
VVest, T. 4675 VVildberger, H. 9757
Wilde, W. J.de 5435 Wilson, W. G. 27II, 2888

Wilder, A. N. I032, 32°3, 8887, Wimmer, A. 4872
9268,9295,9455,9460 Wimmer, K. 4504
Wiles, M. 5920, 7572 Windisch, H. 14, 15, 18, 97, 730,
Wiles, M. F. 2979 73 6 , 747, 79 8 , 80I, 1I3 8 , 1359,
Wilke, C. G. 4529 199I,270I,4603,4903,6172,6173,
Wilkens, W. 2748,6520 622I,695 8, 722 9,737°, 7377,7734,
Wilkins, A. S. 1875 8099,9012,9537
Wilkins, G. 6155 Wingren, G. 8537,9301
Wilkinson, F. H. 5636 Winkler, 9236
Wilkinson, J. H. 2328 Winkler, R. 9396
Wilkinson, J. R. 4605 Winstanley, E. W. 5883
Wilkinson, W. C. 443, 2993, 9903 Winstanley, W. 646 I
Will, R. 9942 winter, E. K. Io057
Willaert, B. 2252 Winter, P. 89, 583, 2015, 2060,
Willam, F. M. 3623,6738 2493,2494,2495,3260,350I,4283,
Willcock, J. 4 6 57,47°7, 55 19, 575 8 , 5328,5329,533°,5333,5335,5338,
59°5 5364,5420,5423,5444,5492,5494,
Willemze, J. 7289, 7290 59 22 , 5932, 5986, 6116, 7266, 7270,
Williams, A. L. 3199, 5460 74 II
Williams, C. B. 7630 Winterbotham, R. 2923, 337I,
Williams, C. S. C. 44, 46, 1568, 4543,4 6 45,5 169, 5 22 9, 55 62 , 5702,
17 2 5, 17 6 9, 19 04, 2250, 2556 59 15, 6179, 6199, 7 6°5, 943 I , 95 8 5
Williams, E. F. 68 Wis10ff, C. F. 8682,9120
Williams, F. J. 5809 Wissmann, E. 7991
Williams, G. 1213 Witherspoon, A. W. 5740
Williams, G. O. 203 Witmer, J. A. 7507
Williams, J. 5054 Witte, J. 85 22
Williams, M. C. 9978 Wittichen, C. 2533
Williams, N. P. 4279, 8604 Wobbe, J. 5457
Williams, W. G. 5746 Wodtka, G. 9939
Williams, W. H. 5269 Wohleb, L. 3642
Williams, W. T. 4530 Wohlenberg, G. 49 I , 643, 4939,
Williamson, H. A. I022 544 8 , 7163, 82 13
Williamson, H. R. 8885 Wolf, C. U. 2326
Willkomm, H. 8536 Wolf, E. J. 834 6
Willoughby, H. R. 1583, 1798 Wolfe, G. E. 7806
Wills, J. 3507 Wood, C. T. 4550, 5822
Wilmart, A. 1594, 1648, 175I, Wood, H. G. 560, 55 8 5, 5695, 7 168 ,
65 68 , 8I64 9349,949 6
Wilpert, J. 9906 Wood, 1. F. III, 45° 8 , 54II, 8914
Wilson, E. M. 9478 Wood, J. A. 5 179
Wilson, H. C. 3924 Wood, W. S. 6185
Wilson, H. R. 4°96 Woodburne, A. S. 3140
Wilson, J. 292 Wooding, W. 3128
Wilson, J. M. 9240 Woods, F. H. 3821
Wilson, J. P. 4 157, 4 68 7 Woods, F. W. 9644
Wilson, M. C. 451 Woods, M. A. 9962
Wilson, R. D. 753I,9655 Woodworth, R. B. 62II
Wilson, R. M. I076, 2762, 2764, Woolsey, T. D. I096, 3368, 4684,
33 IO , 69 12,69 13, 693 8, 6939,6940, 543I, 6026
69 6 7,7°82 Worden, T. 7403, 9 6 9 6
Wilson, W. E. 613, 52°3, 7327 Wordsworth, C. I 62 I
Wordsworth, W. A. 4438, 6067, Y oungson, J. W. 6959

63 0 9,63 II Youtz, H. A. 9389
Work, E. W. 8162 Yubero, D. 5438, 9666
Workman, W. P. 7004
Worsley, F. W. 2828, 65II
Wotherspoon, A. W. 6648, 8969, z
953 1
Wratislaw, A. H. 5251 Zabriskie, H. C. 8256
Wray, R. H. 5555 Zahn, T. 1240, 254 2 , 2594, 2773,
Wrede, W. 4826, 8991 4190,5292,6805,6886,6990,7012,
Wright, A. II04, 1973, 2°71, 2158, 7069, 7 1 7 8 , 8928, 9993
218 3, 218 5, 24 12 , 282 3, 5 18 5, 55°3, Zalampis, M. 9419
597 1 ,6688 Zandee, J. 8804
Wright, C. J. 861 3 Zanzibar, F. 2203
Wright, G. E. 1456 Zeiller, J. 7 12 9
Wright, G. F. 6985,80°4,8005 Zeitlin, S. 144, 604, II62, II94,
Wright, H. W. 8355 3225, 7 II2 , 7 II 3, 7 I I 7, 7 12 4
Wright, L. E. 7°31 Zeller, E. 5174
Wright, M. B. 234 Zeller, H. 4720
Wright, R. F. 5976 Zenos, A. C. 148, 8424, 9508
Wright, W. 1219 Zerwiek, M. 2227, 5616, 5 618 , 5625,
Wuenschel, E. A. 9946, 9949 5638, 5644, 5 6 5 6 , 5659, 5665, 59 12
Wüscher-Becchi, E. 9907, 9910 Zeydner, H. 5212
Wynn, W. H. 250, 890, 7771, 8312, Zhebelev, S. 4946
9 8 43 Ziade, J. 7060
Wynne, G. R. 4806 Zickendraht, K. 3550, 6521, 86 5 2
Ziegler, J. 32 38
Ziegler, K. 8827
X
Zielinski, B. 5014, 5015
Xiberta, B. M. 8191 Ziener, G. 274 1 , 2747, 4959
Zimmerli, W. 9495
y Zimmerman, J. 1053
Zimmermann, F. 4714
Yates, J. E. 3997,47 82 , 5752 Zimmermann, H. 1513, 2173, 282 5,
Yates, T. 1996 355 2, 5037, 5320
Yerkes, R. K. 8627 Zingerle, C. P. 462
Yoder, J. D. 1560 Zingerle, J. 9760
Yonge, J. E. 5674 Zondervan, P. 3455
Yonker, A. Y. T. 8014 Zorell, F. 4°76, 4131, 4 86 9
York, H. C. 7220 Zuntz, G. 1598, 1687, 1896, 4 164,
Young, E. J. 3250, 9744, 97 8 5, 44 64
97 86 Zwaan, J. de 768,1557,1689,2102,
Young,F.W. 2738,7943 3492,5°35,5°39,5213,6566
Young, G. L. 600,602,9656 Zwemer, S. M. 3305, 4733, 5314,
Young, J. J. 590, 4 6 9 2 , 95 8 7 8948
Young, M. L. 282 Zyl, A. H. van 6018
Young, T. E. 615 Zyro, F. 5766
Youngman, G. M. 1637 Zyro, F. F. 4054, 4 2 5 1 , 4 2 59
NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES
EDITED BY
BRUCE M. METZGER, PH.D., D.D., L.H.D.
VOL I
/ INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON THE ApOSTLE PAUL, com-
piled under the direction of Bruce M. Metzger. 1960. xv+183 pp.
VolII
CONCORDANCE TO THE DISTINCTIVE GREEK TEXT OF CODEX~E,
compiled by J ames D. Yoder, Th.D. 1961. vi +
73 double column
pp.
Vol. 111
GREEK PARTICLES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, LINGUISTIC AND EXE-
GETICAL STUDIES, by Margaret E. Thrall, Ph.D. 1962. ix + 107PP.
Vol. IV
CHAPTERS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW TESTAMENT TEXTUAL CRITI-
CISM, by Bruce M. Metzger. 1963. xi +
164 pp.
/r~; ~ARLIEST CHRISTIAN CrNFESSIONS, by Vemon H·eeld~'~\

Th.D. 1963. xiii + 166 pp. - ~
Vol. VI
XINDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS,
compiledunderthedirectionofBruceM. Metzger. 1965. xxiii 602 +
pp.
,."./ V01. VII

.f.. A CLASSIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE ON THE ACTS OF THE
ApOSTLES, compiled by A. J. Mattill, Jr., Ph. D., and Mary Bed-
ford Mattill, M.A.
in preparation

METZGER, Bruce M., Ed. (1966), Index To Periodical Literature On Christ and The Gospels (New Testament Tools and Studies) - Leiden, Ed. BRILL PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

METZGER, Bruce M., Ed. (1966), Index To Periodical Literature On Christ and The Gospels (New Testament Tools and Studies) - Leiden, Ed. BRILL PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE

ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

BRUCE M. METZGER, Ph.D., D.D., L.H.D.

COMPILED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF

PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

1. Bibliographical Articles on Christ and the Gospels. I

A. The Gospels (in General) . . . . . .. I

B. The Synoptic Gospels 2

C. The Gospel of J ohn 3

D. The Life of Jesus According to Luke . . IO

E. The Life of J esus According to J ohn. . 10

F. The Birth of J esus, his Genealogy and Childhood. 11

G. The Baptism and Temptation of J esus . . 13

I. The Teaching of J esus . . . . 23

J. The Passion of J esus . 27

II!. Critical Studies of the Gospels . .

B. Literary Criticism of the Gospels. 112

I. The F our Gospels . . . . . 112

b. Synoptie Agreements . 128

8. Literary Criticism of the Resurrection N arra-

I. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in

4. ~:t~)l·a~d· E~e~e~i;al· s~uili~s ~f ·P~s~a~es· i~ 26

IV. EarlyN 9n-GClnQl1i_c~1-.Lit~r~ture~,r~Jat~<i ~o, Christ and

V. Theological Studies concerning J esus Christ and the

A. Studies Classified According to New Testament

B. Theological Studies Classified According to Topic . 4 10

(8). Lord . 436

VI. The Influence and Interpretation of J esus Christ and

C. Christ and the Gospels in Music . . 544

Index of Authors 553

1 There are four sueh seetions, namely, "Individual Text-Critieal

some of the slips required a second examination of the periodical.

ClWhoever thinks a faultless piece to see,

I t is particularly in a composite work involving a vast number of

A "Ayy€AOr;. Archiv für neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte und Kultur-

Exp The Expositor (London, I880-I925)

NJDT Neue Jahrbücher für deutsche Theologie (Bonn, 1892-95)

RTR The Reformed Theological Review (MeIbourne, 1942 ff.)

ZWT Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie, ed. Adolf Hilgenfeld

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES ON CHRIST

A. THE GOSPELS (IN GENERAL)

I5. H. Windisch, "Literature on the New Testament in Germany,

B. THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS

I. Der gegenwärtige Stand der synoptischen Evangelien-

C. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

49. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das J ohannes-Evangelium und die Verthei-

85. A. M. Hunter, "The Life of Christ in the Twentieth Century,"

E. THE THEOLOGY OF CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

(194 2),81-95,155-173; 17 (1948-49), 3-5 0, 1°3-142 ; 18 (1950),

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

I8 (I92I), I29-I5I [Synoptics; Paul and Peter; Epistle to

B. THE LI FE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MATTHEW

132. T. W. Manson, tlThe Life of Jesus: A Survey of the Available

C. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MARK

D. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO LUKE

E. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO JOHN

F. THE BIRTH OF JESUS, HIS GENEALOGY AND CHILDHOOD

I65. F. Steinmetzer, "The Star of the Wise Men," ITQ, 7 (I9I2),

185. Ferdinand Prat, "La parente de Jesus," RSR, 17 (1927),

G. THE BAPTISM AND TEMPTATION OF JESUS

1. The Baptism of Jesus

200. A. B. Bruce, "The Baptism of Jesus," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898),

2. The Temptation of Jesus